Transcript #103

MuggleCast 103 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners! I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleCast podcast is brought to you by Border’s. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Border’s was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Border’s Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Border’s banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Show music plays]

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Oh, wow, jeez!

Jamie: Whoo!

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Hello, everyone, and welcome to MuggleCast Live in Chicago.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Another town, another show. Emerson’s joining the panel this week – or, today.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Finally.

Emerson: Yeah, this is – for me it’s a little bit of a coming home because…

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: …I actually – well, I live in LaPorte, Indiana, which is about an hour from here, but I actually was born in Hinsdale, and I lived in Oak Park for a short period.

[A few audience members cheer]

Emerson: Yeah, Oak Park. How many of you guys here were at Oak Park and listened to Ben…

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Oh, wow! So you guys were there to listen to Ben and I talk about what we thought was going to happen in Book 7.

Andrew: How many people were at Waterstone’s for Jamie and my event?

Ben: Yeah, right.

Jamie: Yeah, in London.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Nobody?

Jamie: Nope.

Mikey: Nobody.

Emerson: That’s a shocker.

Ben: Raise your hand if you’ve finished the book already.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Okay, by the way, if you haven’t, you might want to leave ’cause we’ll talk about it…

Jamie: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …a lot, so…

Jamie: That is a serious warning there.

Mikey: You don’t have to – you don’t have to leave, but we’re probably going to spoil parts of the book for you.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And by parts you mean…

Emerson: And by parts you mean…

Andrew: …the whole thing.

Mikey: Yeah, the whole thing, kind of.

Andrew: That shirt is not allowed here, ma’am. Please. All right, I guess no one’s leaving! Good…

Mikey: Okay.


Emerson’s Thoughts on Book 7


Andrew: Because most events people just walk out of here yelling at us, so – all right, so, Emerson, we want to hear your thoughts on the book first, because we haven’t heard them yet. Is this a hands down, best book ever? Or what?

Emerson: It rocked.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: I was really happy. Really happy. There was so much action, the ending was just incredible. The – like many of you I thought the epilogue was – it did reek a little bit of some cheese…

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: …but I understand why it had to happen that way. I understand J.K. Rowling said that, you know, she couldn’t try to – she originally was going to crowbar every bit of information that we wanted into it, but it didn’t read very well. By the way, can everybody in the back hear me okay?

Audience: No.

Emerson: Well I – my mic – I need my mic to get a little louder please?

Mikey: A little louder.

Emerson: All right, all right, is that a little bit better?

Ben: Come on, dude, get it together back there.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: I’m pretty much swallowing the mic right now, so…

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Emerson: …you can blame him if it doesn’t work.

[Microphone makes loud noise]

Andrew: Oh, see, that’s what happens when it gets too loud. Okay, so anyway, Emerson.

Emerson: So I enjoyed the book a lot. I thought it was great, and I also was really, really proud to see that – just by a show of hands who here ever got the chance to pick up a copy of MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7?

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Okay. Okay, so…

[Andrew laughs}

Ben: We called it, folks, we called it.

Emerson: Like, not to toot our own horn too much, but we were pretty much right.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Harry’s a Horcrux!

[Audience cheers]

Ben: You have no idea how proud it makes, particularly Emerson and I, to say that because we did probably around 30 or 40 book events this summer. And everywhere we went…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …everyone was just doubting us. They said, you know, there’s no way he’s a Horcrux, and there are people who supported us, so for those of you who did, thanks a lot. For those who didn’t, I hate you.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Seriously, every event we did, as soon as the Horcrux theory came up we spent the entire rest of the event just defending it.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Every hand went up, tried to prove us wrong, but I can’t – Ben and I both did – we had to doubt ourselves a little bit because we got so much – there were so few fans who really bought into the theory, but we were right.

Ben: We even did a poll on MuggleNet, and two-thirds of people thought that Harry was not a Horcrux, so we were definitely the minority.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: And at the beginning of the summer it was probably more like ten percent, I would say. Nobody really understood the theory, and nobody really thought that there was much probability of that happening.

Ben: Right, and then of course Emerson and I became more convincing. Then, you know…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I think – it was great reading the line right in the book where Dumbledore just straight up said to Harry, “You are the seventh Horcrux.” [laughs] It was, like, unreal.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I punched the air at that part.

Emerson: Ben was like, “YEEESS!”

Mikey: No debate at all, Harry was, and is, a Horcrux. So, you were right.

Jamie: Should we stop boasting now and talk about Harry Potter?

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Because we were talking about the weather right there, Jamie, were we?

Jamie: Oh yeah.


Jamie’s Thoughts on Book 7


Andrew: Anyway, Jamie, what did you think about the book?

Jamie: Well, every single person I’ve spoken to, on the panel here and most other Americans – I don’t know if it’s an American thing – but they just say one word. You know, when I ask them, “how was the book?” they’ll be like – everyone’s like, “It was cool, dude.” You’re like, “That rocked!” No one actually gives an explanation as to what they thought of the book…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: …because apparently these words encompass everything.

Emerson: So, Jamie, what did you think of the book?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It rocked, dude! It was cool.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It was good.

Andrew: Emerson, did you cry when you read the book? In parts?

Ben: No, I was there, I was there, and I didn’t see any tears. Unless he hid it really well, because I was there as he finished it.

Emerson: Tears of joy, perhaps, but I…

Andrew: How many – how many people – sorry, go ahead.


Harry Didn’t Die


Emerson: You know, this actually has nothing to do with anything we’re talking about, but I really want to clear something up here: Harry didn’t die!

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Okay, he did not die! And if you don’t believe me I encourage you to go back and re-read Dumbledore – when Dumbledore says to Harry, you know, what’s the difference between something that, you know, that’s in your head and something that’s real.


Jamie and Mikey’s Theory


Jamie: Mikey, Mikey, should we tell our theory again? About the…

Mikey: We could.

Jamie: You tell it this time.

Mikey: You want me to tell it this time?

Jamie: Yeah, you tell it this time.

Mikey: Okay. So, speaking about, you know, Harry…

Jamie: Build it up.

Mikey: …in his head.

Jamie: Build it up. You know with the context.

Mikey: All right, all right.

Andrew: The abridged version, please.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: All right, the abridged version, according to Andrew Sims. Well, when you read that chapter about King’s Cross and it’s in Harry’s head, and we don’t know whether he actually died or lived, but – according to Emerson he didn’t die – there’s this, like, screaming baby, deformed and crying, we don’t know what that is. That’s actually Voldemort; that’s his Horcrux. That’s deformed – you know, it’s beyond repair. You can’t bring it back. Harry wanted to go and save it, but Dumbledore’s like, “No, you can’t.” Otherwise when he went ahead, and if he did try to save it he would go ahead and die with Voldemort…

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: …or with part of his soul – or come back. And the reason why it’s deformed baby – Jamie, you want to finish it off there?

Jamie: Well, we sort of talked about how a baby – a newborn baby is a pure piece of symbolism, you know, it’s a pure soul, unadulterated soul, but because it’s deformed, and, you know, burning and crying then it’s Voldemort’s soul.

Mikey: It’s been split seven times and it’s more than what Harry – or Voldemort can actually have. It’s been deformed with malice, everything. And it’s kind of deformed, kind of lying down, deformed crying baby thing.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: It’s just like – I can just imagine it being like… [makes a terrible gasping noise]

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: It’s just like a piece of a blob-essence baby thing.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: And, really, it’s part of Voldemort’s soul; it’s the seventh piece of his soul that was an unintentional Horcrux that was in Harry.

Jamie: Yeah, and Harry needs Dumbledore to tell him that he can’t help it, so he has to go back to the world while the baby gets on the train and goes to another world.

Mikey: Yep, and that’s when he goes on the train back to Hogwarts, and that’s when he separated from the seventh Horcrux, and he’s gotten rid of that piece of Voldemort’s soul, and then all we need is Neville Longbottom to chop off that snake’s head…

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: And then Voldemort can die!

Emerson: Followed by a series of Expelliarmuses, which is how…

[Mikey laughs]

Emerson: …Harry wins everything.

Mikey: That’s an amazing spell, really.

Jamie: Ben, Ben! Are we being mean when we put forward this theory that Harry – we don’t really think this, but we think – so we do think this – we think that Harry is – he’s an extraordinary boy, but he seems to get a lot of help with a lot of things. Like…

Ben: No, wait.

Jamie: There’s always – every single time, you know, he’ll faint and then…

Ben: Hermione was the real hero, seriously.

Jamie: Hermione will be next to him.

Emerson: Girl power! Go Hermione, people!

[Audience cheers and Andrew laughs]

Emerson: You guys have got to admit, that in Book 7, like every, like, five pages, Harry would be in another near-death situation and it’d be miraculously saved by Hermione or something or other.

Andrew: Or Dobby!

Mikey: I hear that one.

Ben: But every chapter ends with Hermione waking Harry up.

Jamie: Okay, this is my joke; he’s just stolen this!

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, so he’ll wake up and he’ll be like, “Oh no! Where am I?” and she’ll be there, all bushy-haired with ash in her hair, and be like, “Oh my God, Harry! That was a close one, again!”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So it’s all thanks to her that he won, really.


Why King’s Cross?


Emerson: So yesterday I heard something interesting about why Harry was at King’s Cross, why of all the places he could have possibly imagined himself to be, he imagined, you know, a train station. I was in Valparaiso yesterday, not too far from here – and some people from Valpo back there – yeah! There was a fan who mentioned that maybe the reason why he was at a train station was because he had to make a choice at that point, whether he would go on living or he would – you know, because trains can go either way: get on the train, don’t go on the train. So maybe that is what it was symbolizing. Maybe that’s why he was at a train station.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Something to chew on.

Mikey: Something.


Jamie Cried


Andrew: So, Jamie, I want to tell the story about you. Can we? Because it…

Jamie: Which one, Andrew?

Andrew: …didn’t make the other two recordings. So is that okay?

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Okay, so we were doing this event in England, and Jamie – we were at this V.I.P party that wasn’t very V.I.P-ish.

Jamie: It wasn’t until…

Ben: Andrew was there, so…

Jamie: It was good; it was fun.

Andrew: It was just a party. And anyway – so who here cried? When they got the book?

Jamie: When you got the book.

[Audience murmurs]

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Note that there are only females are raising their hands at this time.

Andrew: So Jamie – to be fair, Jamie had a – was enjoying himself.

Jamie: I was enjoying myself a lot.

Andrew: With beverages.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It was legal! I want to say that.

Jamie: Yes, there was free raspberry champagne.

Andrew: Just champagne. It wasn’t anything. But…

Jamie: And yeah, I had two or seven, yeah.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Mikey: Before the seventh book, you know, seven. You had to, you know.

Andrew: One for each book.

Jamie: I had three per book.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So it was interesting watching Jamie build because as we got to the countdown, you know, we have our hands over each other’s, so we’re like, “this is it, dude, it’s the end. It’s going to end!” And Jamie slowly starts – he’s starting to get – I like to compare it to a volcano eruption, because, you know, it starts low, you just hear the rumblings, and you can sense something’s coming. So we’re there, it’s like this, and then the book comes out and he gets it and it’s just ready to blow. And then he gets it and then he starts walking away and…[makes explosion noise] …the waterworks come.

Jamie: Yeah, I was bawling all over the place. It was so sad. Seriously, I was hugging everyone. Thank you. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura was in tears too.

Jamie: Yeah, I started her off.

Andrew: [laughs] She was crying while reading the book, too, but then on our way out of the Waterstone’s, we were on the fifth floor. We had to work our way down, and Jamie was crying, and I was like, oh great, everyone is going to be taking pictures.

Jamie: Yeah, I was crying. I was literally bawling my eyes out with Andrew, and this guy took a photo, and I just went off on him completely.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I was so mean.

Andrew: And then this guy – this one guy from some newspaper, I guess, wanted an interview with you, and I was like, “Oh okay. Let’s go. No more.” It’s like, “Boy cries over Harry Potter.”

Jamie: [unintelligible] …an emotional – yeah. That would be their first question: “Have you found this an emotional night?” I’d be like, just look, just look.

Andrew: All right, so anyway, we’ve been sort of holding a main discussion at each of the shows we talked about. Actually, Episode 102 is now online. Posted it this morning. Has anyone listened yet? No, don’t act like you did. I mean, it just – really?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Mikey: We’re going to repeat a lot of those jokes. We’re sorry.


Main Discussion: Voldemort


Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] But we talked about Dumbledore the first show, Snape the second show, and now we’re going to talk about Voldemort, because – Dobby? We could talk about him a little bit later. Anyway, Voldemort, Jamie. Jamie, want to start it off about Voldemort?

Jamie: Yeah, well, Voldemort’s been an interesting character, and everyone hates him, obviously, because he kills all these people and he’s the one who tried to kill Harry Potter. But I’ve heard so many people say how much they feel sorry for him with his upbringing and everything he’s done, and the fact that his plans – he spends ages planning, and he’s thwarted by a boy who can only say, Expelliarmus.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: He’s talking about me, by the way. I’ve been saying this at every event.

Jamie: Yes, he has, he has. Ben’s been a strong proponent of the feel sorry for Voldemort camp, and I kind of agree with you until I remember that he’s a serial killer, which dampens most people’s personalities. But, Ben, do you want to take over this sort of feeling sorry for – or should we just start with a few points about why he’s, you know, why everyone hates him, first of all.

Ben: Well, hmm. He killed people.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Okay, that’s why.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s probably the main reason. Anyone else?

Emerson: Ben made a very good point.

Jamie: What?

Mikey: No, no, no, I think I got another one. I got another one: he was mean.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: He was mean. He was a jerk, right, Mikey?

Mikey: He was a jerk, exactly!

[Audience member says something]

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah. Yep. He tried to kill a baby. Yep. Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s true.

Andrew: But…

Mikey: He talks to snakes.

Emerson: He probably doesn’t say please and thank you.

Ben: That’s kind of weird.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Wait…

Jamie: He doesn’t put the seat down after he goes.

Andrew: What do you want to ask here, Jamie, though?

Jamie: Huh?

Andrew: What do you want to ask?

Mikey: Where do you want to go to, Jamie?

Jamie: Okay, so we’ve established he’s not a very nice guy. But, Ben, can you put forward a theory now as to say why he could actually be not too bad, or why we can’t blame him…

Mikey: Why we should have sympathy…

Jamie: …for what he’s done?

Mikey: …maybe, a little bit? A tear for Voldemort.

Jamie: Okay, yeah.

Ben: Okay, given the situation in which Voldemort grew up. You know, didn’t have any parents. He never knew what love was, and with someone who doesn’t – who can’t really comprehend those things, who was born in a manner where it’s impossible for them to feel emotion, except hate, and to comprehend things like love, can we really be mad at them when it’s out of their control? I mean, should we really be hating Voldemort for what he’s done or should we feel sorry for him and wish that he could have a better life?

Jamie: Should we take a couple of points?

Mikey: I think we should have people come up and tell us what they think about it.

Emerson: I think they just – one thing also to keep in mind with that is that you can say childhood, obviously, had – is a big reason for the reason – that’s why Voldemort is who he is, but you think that, you know – Saddam Hussein was abused as a kid, but so was Oprah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: And they turned out a little bit different at that point.

Mikey: And so was someone else in that book series. I think his name was Harry Potter or something like that.

Ben: Right, but at the same time, is it Oprah’s fault that she turned out to be this superstar?

Jamie: Ben, it isn’t really fate that makes us who we are. It’s like something else, and didn’t Dumbledore say something about that?

Ben: Something like…

Emerson: There was a quote.

Ben:[as Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities.”

[Andrew laughs]

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Thank you.

Mikey: Every…single…show.

Jamie: We try and get that in every show somehow.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: So who wants to talk about Voldemort? Evil, bad?

Emerson: Anyone have any points?

Ben: Come on up here.

Mikey: We’re going to have you guys come on up, say your name, where you’re from…

Andrew: Let’s go back in…

Ben: Your social security number.

Mikey: …credit card number.

Andrew: MySpace URL.

Mikey: Facebook.

Audience Member: All right. Hi, I’m Suzanne Walker. What else did you want to know? [laughs]

Andrew: MySpace URL. MySpace.com slash…

Mikey: Where you’re from.

Audience Member: Oh, I’m from Evanston, Illinois. I don’t have a MySpace, so, sorry.

Emerson: Yes!

Andrew: You don’t?

Ben: Aww…

Audience Member: Okay, so, like, so I was thinking of a good point in terms of, like – in terms of how he grew up without love, but you have to consider, so did Harry. Like Harry grew up with the Dursleys. Harry never knew love until he was accepted at Hogwarts, and he – at the same time, like, made the choice to – he’s good. He’s – like he found friends. He has friends. He knows love because he chose to. Voldemort, when he got accepted at Hogwarts, he could’ve had friends and stuff, but he didn’t, and I feel like it’s kind of hard to feel sorry for him when you’re also confronted with this same character who grew up in a very similar situation but made a different choice than he did. So, yeah. That’s what I think.

[Audience applauds]

Ben: Right, but early on in Half-Blood Prince, when Dumbledore goes back to the orphanage and we see Tom Riddle as a young child, there’s one point in time when Dumbledore asks Harry, “Are you actually feeling sorry for Tom Riddle?” Because it seems like early on the evil inside of him manifested itself, and then by the time when he actually got to Hogwarts, the decision was easy that, you know, he never had someone look out for him, he had never had anything like that. I mean, at least Harry had a sort of, you know, semi-normal family situation. Even though they all hated him, he was still with a family. I mean – no, it’s different. He went to a normal school. Surely he was picked on, but at the same time, I just think that…

Mikey: Did you live under the stairs too?

Ben: …Voldemort never made the choice. I mean, Voldemort may have made the choice, but it wasn’t his fault. I mean, given his background, would we have all made the same decision as Voldemort?

Mikey: No.

Emerson: Well, do you – I think – no, Ben actually is kind of right about this. You really can’t – I mean, you can blame him, but at the same time, you don’t know if you would have turned out differently in the same situation that Voldemort was in.

Ben: Yeah.

Mikey: Could we maybe blame Dumbledore for not intervening and helping Tom Riddle out?

Jamie: You mean, like…

Andrew: Maybe.

Ben: Yeah.

Mikey: Maybe take him away from the orphanage…

Jamie: Or killing him when he was younger…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: …so he wouldn’t have to…

Mikey: If he knew, you know.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Maybe not – that way James and Lily wouldn’t die, maybe.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. So it’s Dumbledore’s fault, the entire book…

Mikey: The entire book series is Dumbledore’s fault.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: We knew there was something strange about him.

Andrew: Fair enough. Thank you. Could we get a differing opinion now? Not…

Mikey: Anybody else have something different? Anybody feel sorry for Voldemort?

Andrew: We’ll go back and forth.

Jamie: Anyone feel very sorry for him?

Mikey: If you feel sorry for him…

Andrew: Really sorry. I mean, like…

Mikey: If you feel really sorry that you wish Voldemort had won and Harry Potter had died…

Jamie: Only if you feel very sorry.

Mikey: …come on up here and talk to us.

Jamie: I hope you feel sorry for him.

Audience Member: [laughs] I was just going to say that I was kind of flip-flopping, actually. What I was going to do, actually, was kind of compare – I do feel sympathetic to Voldemort as a child. I really do. He had a horrible home life, and I think it’s very, very sad. But I also think that as you grow older and you learn what’s good and evil, you have that choice. And what I was going to do was actually – what I – when I first read it, I compared it in my mind to Severus Snape, because we saw in the fifth book that Severus had a horrible, horrible home life, and he had a horrible childhood, and he got picked on relentlessly by the Marauders for no reason. But in the end we find out that he ends up being probably the most noble character in the book. And think of all he sacrificed for it. I mean, Voldemort could have made the decision to not be as powerful. Snape, I mean face it, he hid everything from the Dark Lord. Like, that’s a pretty big achievement. And even with his background, like, to come from a group of friends that hate people that you love, like, I just, like, I do feel sympathetic to Voldemort as a child in the same way I feel sympathetic to Severus. But I think it’s all about Voldemort’s choices. Like, he made the choice to become more powerful and to find love weak and to find friendship weak, and that’s why I…

Ben: But I think you also have to look at why Snape made the choice that he did. Why would Snape all the sudden choose to do the right thing? And it was because he had love and, like, positive emotions enter his life at a very young age, because he met Lily when he was a child. And J.K. Rowling said on the Today Show, had he not been – had it not been for Lily, Snape never would have redeemed himself.

Audience Member: Oh, I…

Ben: So, I mean, I think if Voldemort would have had a Lily-like person meet him when he was younger, perhaps he would have turned out differently.

Audience Member: But how are we to know that he didn’t? Maybe he had…

Ben: Because…

Audience Member: …a close friend like that, but – I mean, because if you look at Bellatrix, Bellatrix always speaks to him like a lover. And he has every opportunity for it, but I think he sees it as, if you’re in love, you’re weak. And you will never be as powerful as him if you would sacrifice yourself for the sake of love. I mean, I think he sees it as his mother wouldn’t live for him, so why should he live for – why should he have love? It was like a decision that he made then. And it’s very, very, very sad for Voldemort, but I think it’s all about the decision of what’s – what he deems weakness.

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Ben: I think Voldemort trying to comprehend love is like a two year old trying to comprehend quantum physics. You know, they just don’t get it. And I just don’t see how you can blame him for not getting it.

Mikey: You’ve got to understand, also, Dumbledore said in the fifth book that Voldemort – or, sixth book, actually – Voldemort never knew love, and he never actually wanted friends. And at that point he had already decided that instead of love he wanted power, and that kind of became his mistress. And because of that, he didn’t have any redeeming factor like Severus Snape.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Exactly.

Mikey: Again, Serverus Snape had Lily. You know, he was in love with her. Without her, he would never have redeemed himself. Because Voldemort wanted this power, he even called Dumbledore weak because he had gone further than any other wizard to cheat death, to live, to be the most powerful wizard of all time. And because of that power and that drive for it, he never understood love, never comprehended it. And that’s why he made two fatal mistakes: both 14, or back when Harry was a baby, and again at the very end. Because he didn’t understand that love and that protection, that sacrificing yourself for someone else is so important.

Andrew: So you can sympathize for Voldemort in that regard.

Mikey: Yeah, I sympathize that all his laid plans never worked out.

Audience Member: [laughs] This is very true.

Andrew: Okay, can we get – thank you for coming up.

Mikey: Somebody else?

Jamie: Thank you.

Andrew: Another differing opinion? Okay, you next.

Audience Member: Hi. I just wanted to make the point that I think one of the reasons why Voldemort could never understand love, is because his mother basically died for her love for his father, who never really returned that love. And I think he thought that that was such a big mistake on his mother’s part, and thought that it was so weak of her to do that when she was a witch. That kind of, like, caused him to think that love was worthless, and that’s why I think he never could ever understand love. Also, I think one of the reasons why – I mean, ultimately, Harry did decide to be good, but I think that also because Lily died out of love for Harry, that love was already inside of him. So that’s why he wouldn’t ever turn out like Voldemort, because he was already filled with love, even though he had a bad upbringing.

Ben: Excellent point.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Can we – yeah, this girl right here. What’s your name? Where are you from?

Audience Member: I’m Faith, and I’m from Oak Forrest, Illinois. They’re my cousins!

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: I kind of feel sorry for Voldemort, like, as a kid. He made bad choices when he grew up, but I kind of pity him. I mean, the whole time his goal in life was to destroy a seventeen year old boy, and that’s kind of pathetic, actually. [laughs] He was this big, powerful person trying to get power, trying to rule the world, and he wanted to kill Harry, who’s young. And I feel sorry for him, but I really just think that he made a bad choice, and he wasn’t – he couldn’t love. He didn’t know how. He never grew up with it. And – but I think he was also bad at the same time. I’m kind of torn. [laughs]

Mikey: So do you feel sorry for Voldemort?

Audience Member: As a kid.

Mikey: Do you shed a tear? Did you shed a tear when he died?

Audience Member: No, I did not.

Mikey: No?

Audience Member: No, I cried when Harry – when I thought Harry died.

Mikey: Okay. Just checking.

[Audience Member laughs]

Mikey: Ben cried.

Andrew: Good point. Thank you.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: You want to take one more?

Jamie: Yeah, one more.

Andrew: One more.

Jamie: What about at the back there?

Andrew: Come on up.

Emerson: I think from just what we’ve heard so far, and I think we can all agree, people are shaped. They’re not born good or bad, and they’re shaped by their environments growing up, and clearly Voldemort just never had a Lily Potter, or someone to sacrifice
themselves to put him, and make him understand that love is powerful and should be valued.

Andrew: Good point, Spartz.

Audience Member: Well, I think that – oh, I’m Abbie [unintelligible] and I’m from Munster, Indiana. And I think that I shed a tear for Tom Riddle. I don’t shed a tear, I don’t care, about the man Voldemort. Because what he did is wrong, and trying to justify what Voldemort did, because of his childhood,
or because of the people he knew, is like trying to justify, like, Hitler, or just these evil people, because he was truly evil. Tom Riddle wasn’t evil. Voldemort was evil.

Mikey: You know, in the final battle scene, Harry asks Voldemort to show some type of remorse because he sees what happens to him. I can kind of compare this to, you know, Luke versus Darth Vader. There’s still good in you.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: And in the end, if they make a choice to come back, you know,
when you ask for forgiveness, no matter how horrendous your crimes are, you really should be forgiven. I understand you have to make amends for that and Voldemort, by all means, you know, definitely if he apologized and said sorry to everyone, especially to Harry after killing everyone he cared about…

Ben: It will all be okay if he said sorry.

Jamie: It would’ve been awesome if…

Mikey: He said sorry! He still should go to Azkaban or something like that, but, you know – we saw Grindelwald in Nurmengard, where, like, he did show remorse. And Dumbledore was like, “I think he realized what he had done was wrong.” And, you know…

Jamie: That would have been an awesome Star Wars ending to it…

Mikey: I know, it would be great if Voldemort was, like…

Jamie: If he’d shocked him with that stuff…

Mikey: “Harry, I’m your father.”

Jamie: …out of his hands. Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Something along those lines. No, but I think if Voldemort had – because we saw – we saw what was part of his soul, and Dumbledore told him to ask for some type of remorse. And he told Voldemort, if he – you know, I’ve seen what you’ve become, and, you know, show some type of remorse. I think if Voldemort had shown some type of
remorse in the afterlife, he wouldn’t be this deformed blob, baby thing. You know, because he had, you know, if he was truly remorseful, obviously the way the character is set up he can’t be remorseful because he’s just pure evil. But, you know, if he had, I think things would have ended up a little bit different. Kind of
like in Star Wars.

Jamie: But it’s because – well, I was going to say that, because
he split his soul so many times, that’s why he can’t show remorse. If he’d been that evil, but still a human being with a full soul, it’s going to be your soul that shows the remorse, not your mind, so I’d say that if he hadn’t done his Horcruxes he could come back from the dark side.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Possibly.

Ben: In Radio City Music Hall last August, Jo said that – when someone asked about redemption and characters who could possibly have redemption, and Voldemort came up, and she said he’s literally a psychopath, that there – he’s the one character that it’s impossible for him to redeem himself. And I think – what gets me is if someone’s brain is hard-wired to be the way they are, I don’t know. I mean, I know he did terrible things. All these ruthless dictators out there did terrible things. But I can’t help but think that if we were born in the same circumstances and same situation, that we’d all be the exact same as they are. But – I mean, I’m
not calling you all a bunch of Voldemorts…

Emerson: And – and – and we had the same genes. The same genetic make up. That’s also important. Some people are just more predisposed for certain types of behavior, so it’s obviously a combination of environment and genes. So – but I agree, though. I
think anything can happen when you’re in a situation like that.

Andrew: Sorry. All right. We’re going to move along here?

Emerson: Yeah, it just got really geeky here.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Yeah.

Jamie: It did.

Emerson: Sorry.


Debate


Jamie: Should we debate it?

Andrew: Whatever. Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, let’s go.

Jamie: And Voldemort is a – you come up with it.

Mikey: So, we’re going to do a debate, and I think Ben’s going to come up with a question right now.

Jamie: Yeah, Ben’s going to come up with a question. Basically…

Mikey: Put him on the spot.

Jamie: …for anyone who can’t remember, we haven’t been on the show for a while. A debate works where half of us will argue one side, half of us will argue the other side.

Andrew: So is half of Emerson going to argue one side and the other half the other?

Jamie: Yeah, he is.

Emerson: I’ll pick the better side.

Mikey: I want Emerson on my team.

Jamie: So, basically, you’ll have two minutes, we’ll have two minutes, and then we’re arguing for the question, so we probably don’t believe in what we’re arguing. But we’re arguing vehemently just to make sure we win.

Emerson: Nice work.

Andrew: For the record, though, Mikey and I are two for two.

Mikey: Two for two! Oh yeah!

Jamie: Let’s explain this.

Ben: Okay…

Jamie: We had the worse side of the argument twice.

Ben: Just so you know, we were on the hard – we were playing devil’s advocate both times because Mikey and Andrew couldn’t handle it.

Jamie: Yes.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Really?

Ben: Second of all, there are people coming up to us, half of them whispering to us, “You know, you really did win, it’s okay.”

Andrew: Oh no, no, no.

Mikey: The five people – even yesterday, someone said, “Give it up, Ben. You lost.” And it was just like, yeah.

Ben: That wasn’t yesterday. That was like in Vegas, but whatever.

Mikey: We’ve driven, like, twenty-two hundred miles to get here, so we’re a little tired. We don’t even know where we are anymore.

Andrew: No excuses. No excuses, Mikey.

Mikey: No excuses, we still won.

Andrew: Jamie’s…

Mikey: The question is…

Jamie: Okay, the debate question, and it isn’t that good, we don’t think. But does Voldemort deserve sympathy?

Ben: We are going to say, “Yes, he does.”

Mikey: So, we’re saying, “No, he does not deserve sympathy.” Correct?

Jamie: You can either pick your side or…

Mikey: Pick your side. Or you can be a judge.

Jamie: Or you can be a judge.

Mikey: Yeah, but now we have to convince him…

Jamie: This is fun, seriously. This is good.

Mikey: Emerson, you want to be a judge? You want to sit this one out?

Jamie: Or choose a side?

Emerson: I will…

Ben: You want to judge it, Emmy?

Mikey: Emmy?

Emerson: I’ll keep you honest. That’s what I’ll do.

Mikey: He’ll keep us honest, all right.

Emerson: I’m going to call you guys out if you start – if your logic is bad. I’m going to tell you.

Andrew: Okay, so who wants to…

Ben: You guys can start.

Jamie: Yeah, you guys can start.

Andrew: So, we’re defending that Voldemort does not deserve sympathy. Okay, Voldemort does not deserve sympathy because, if we’re referring to Voldemort, Voldemort killed thousands of people and that’s just cruel. He never – we never saw a specific reason why
we should give him sympathy, other than that he never had anyone to love. Mikey?

Mikey: I think we need to differentiate the difference between Tom Riddle and Voldemort, so we can’t really talk about…

Ben: Okay, no, no, no…

Andrew: We’re looking at Voldemort here, we’re looking at Voldemort here! [laughs]

Ben: Let’s get this straight. First of all, Tom Riddle became Voldemort, so they are one in the same. So before you start going off about how Voldemort is different from Tom Riddle…

Emerson: Gentlemen, please!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Let’s settle down here.

Mikey: I’m sorry, sir.

Ben: Cut his mic! No, I’m kidding.

Jamie: No, you can’t differentiate from them. They’re one in the same.

Emerson: See, I’m not sure. I think Mikey…

Jamie: You traitor.

Emerson: …is allowed to make his point.

Mikey: Well, okay, hold on, hold on, hold on.

Ben: No, if you intend…

Emerson: Wait, when it’s your turn, you can talk.

Mikey: No, listen, Ben…

Emerson: When it’s your turn, you can talk.

Mikey: [in high-pitched voice] Cut his mic! Cut his mic! Cut it, cut it, cut it!

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: All right, all right, all right, hold on…

Ben: No, okay, if you intended to go this route, we’re changing it to Tom Riddle slash Voldemort, because you guys – you’re trying to get a cheap victory, Mikey! I’m in on your games.

[Audience and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: All right, all right. Tom Riddle and Voldemort are one in the same, but we are arguing the Voldemort, who has split his soul. So basically I believe, like in Star Wars, once…

Andrew: Why are we arguing this?

Emerson: Children, please.

Mikey: …once Tom Riddle split his soul and created his first Horcrux, he ceased to become Tom Riddle and became Lord Voldemort, who is this evil killer…

[Audience applauds]

Mikey: …who had performed a murder by splitting his soul, and because he split his soul, he had no chance of redemption, because his soul is maimed, and he was just a cold-blooded murderer from then on. He does not deserve sympathy because once he split his soul with that first murder and created his first Horcrux, he is nothing
but an evil, evil man that deserves to die by Harry Potter!

Andrew: Yeah!

Mikey: Yeah!

[Audience cheers]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Or, rather, by Hermione Granger.

Mikey: Beat that, guys.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I’m going to say something somewhat neutral here. I think what the question is, is what does it mean to be human? Are we animals, or are – is there something…

Jamie: The question is, does Voldemort…

Mikey: We do have a werewolf in there.

Emerson: Hey, hey, hey! I’m the judge here, I’m talking.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Sorry, Emerson.

Emerson: Okay. Are we really responsible for our choices? That is the question that you have to answer. How much different are humans than chimps? If you can answer that question, you can answer whether Voldemort is worthy of blame.

Jamie: No, seriously. Okay, I’m going to go on from there and say that can anyone here say a hundred percent that if they were placed in Voldemort’s position, with his background, you wouldn’t grow up to be the same as him? We understand he’s made bad choices, but those bad choices have come as the result of his bad upbringing and his misunderstanding of how things work. Once he started creating his Horcruxes, he made a bad choice. Everyone here has made bad choices, everyone in the world has made bad choices, it’s how we’re still human. The fact that he stopped himself being human was a dreadful choice. But I can – immortality is a, you know, a prized concept, even in the human world, and there are a lot of people who would – who want immortality. So if you could do Horcruxes, I think there would be a lot of people who’d consider it. It was a very, very bad choice that Voldemort made. However, considering what
he’d been through, his upbringing, I’m not going to throw the first stone at him.

Ben: Now also – also, think about – each of you, I want you to stop and consider what has made you who you are today. What things have made you a loving person? What has made you care about others? Has it been your family? Has it been your friends?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Of course. Now, what was Voldemort lacking when he grew up? Family and friends.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So the fact that someone – these things are obviously out of their control. Now – out of Voldemort’s control. He didn’t choose to be born, you know…

Jamie: No one wants to be a serial killer.

Ben: Yeah, nobody wants to be a serial killer.

Mikey: Unless you’re Voldemort.

Ben: It just so happened that when he was born, he grew up in an environment where he was conditioned not to love, and that love became something that he simply could not comprehend. And as he grew older, one choice led to another and, you know, what became his main goal was power. And the fact that he didn’t have any of these
other outside factors, like love, family, and friendship, is what made him make these decisions.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: And you have to listen to me here when I say that each and every one of us would be the exact same way…

Jamie: I mean…

Ben: …had we not been raised the way we were.

Jamie: You have to feel sorry for someone like that, for someone who, when he kills Snape, his most trusted advisor, he thinks at that point that Snape has been loyal the entire time. If you can’t feel emotion, if you can’t feel remorse at something like that, you’re a shell of a human being, and you have to feel sorry for someone like that. You’re supposed to pity them.

[Emerson makes a buzzer noise]

Jamie: Don’t get us wrong. Don’t get us wrong. One last thing, one last thing.

Emerson: I think they’ve gone over their clock, ladies and gentlemen.

Ben: Don’t get us wrong, we’re not saying that Voldemort should be completely forgiven, and that what he did wasn’t wrong, we’re just saying you should have sympathy rather than hating him for it.

Andrew: Voldemort was messed up from the beginning. There are hotlines available to fix this; he didn’t call them. That’s the problem.

Mikey: [laughs] Again, exactly, the same thing about the hotlines. You know, Dumbledore says it’s our choices. We know this is our choices. Voldemort had a devout group of followers while he was at school. He has Bellatrix, who acts like a lover, but he’s not close to any of them. Why? Because he doesn’t care about them.
Severus Snape was probably one of his most trusted Death Eaters, yet he just killed him to have more power. I think that right there shows that Voldemort does not deserve any redemption, does not deserve to be pitied, does not deserve to be cared for, because he killed someone that showed complete loyalty to him just to gain more power. A power hungry killer does not make someone – is not someone who should be…

Ben: Which is all the more reason to feel sorry for him. If we have a person who is incapable of understanding emotion and comprehending true feeling, how could you ever be mad at them? Why shouldn’t you feel sorry for them because they’re not able to feel the same pleasure, have the same experiences, that you are?

Jamie: Could you imagine that, Mikey? Could you imagine living a half life, a cursed life like that, a shell of your former self, Mikey? Mikey, imagine it, Mikey.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Jamie: The thought’s horrible.

Mikey: Yeah, I still wouldn’t feel sorry for myself even.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter, though. Voldemort still lived this corrupted life that was not – he could have corrected this after his childhood.

Ben: Could he, though? Could he, though?

Andrew: He could’ve!

Ben: How?

Andrew: There’s help. I’ve told you, there’s hotlines!

Ben: That is so simple!

Andrew: I don’t have the number, but…

Jamie: That’s so…

Andrew: It’s so simple, you’re right!

Ben: That is such a microscopic…

Andrew: We don’t have enough backstory on Voldemort to come up with an example of how he could have fixed this. But he could’ve – he could’ve fixed this. He wanted to kill Harry Potter. You can’t have sympathy for him!

Jamie: Okay, Andrew…

Mikey: Hold on, guys, hold on, guys. So you’re saying…

Emerson: We got to wrap it up.

Mikey: Okay, we got to wrap it up in a second, but you’re saying after Voldemort was defeated, and everyone’s all happy, and Ron, Harry, and Hermione are together, and everyone’s happy and joyed, that they should be crying and sad that, you know, Voldemort was dead. And not, you know, feel that they are no longer, you know, being tormented…

Ben: Okay.

Mikey: …by a dictator, killer.

Ben: Okay, the debate side of me is coming out. You’re creating here what we call a strong man fallacy, Mikey. We didn’t actually say that at all. What we said was that, okay, Voldemort died. It’s a good thing that the Dark Lord has been vanquished. However, we feel sorry for him because the way that he grew up is what conditioned him to be who he was. No hotline could fix Voldemort, believe me.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: No, no.

Ben: I’m sure he tried that. Decisions did shape who he was…

Mikey: 1-800-DARK-LORD

Ben: …but his bad childhood led to the decisions that he made.

Jamie: How can you not feel sorry for someone…

Andrew: We’ve got to wrap it up.

Emerson: It’s time to wrap this up.

Mikey: So, what does the audience think? If you agree with me and Andrew, just scream really loud.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: You are so heartless.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: If you agree with Ben and Emerson – or Ben and Jamie, scream really loud.

[Audience cheers louder]

Andrew: They won!

Mikey: I think they won today.

Ben: Now I want to hear Emerson’s opinion.

Emerson: Having heard – having been an impartial observer of the entertaining debate that just occurred, I am actually going to say Voldemort deserves sympathy, not hate.

[Andrew laughs]

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Oh, well. I believe people are a product of their environments. And while he is obviously – he is a terrible person, I think anybody, like Ben said, who is incapable of feeling love, of feeling emotion, of knowing what it’s like to have friends, you should feel sorry for that person, not hate them for it.

Andrew: That’s how I felt anyway.

Mikey: You know, Harry even asked him to show remorse because he felt bad and he pitied Voldemort and he pitied the living.

MuggleCast 103 Transcript (continued)


General Questions and Comments


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on now. We want to finish up the show today. Just – yeah, enough Voldemort for – well, you can talk about him. We just want general questions about the book. Anyone have any thoughts about the fandom as a whole?

Mikey: Anybody sad about Remus Lupin’s death? I Was.

Andrew: “Where’s the show going?”

Mikey: I was.

[Audience members talk]

Mikey: Oh yeah, and what did you guys think about Molly Weasley?

Andrew: Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Yeah! Really, it’s awesome! Can you imagine the movie? Really, can you imagine Movie 7 with Molly Weasley just throwing her cloak: “STAY AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER YOU-” witch!

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: All right, still trying to talk [unintelligible].

Andrew: Hey! Hey.

Mikey: It’s “witch.” We changed the “B” with a “W.”

Andrew: It’s a children’s program.

Emerson: How many other people in this crowd right now can actually see their moms doing that? I can see my mom doing that.

Mikey: How many people can imagine Ben Schoen doing that?

Ben: How would my mom do that?

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: Would Cheryl Schoen do that?

Ben: “Not my Benny.”

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: We love Molly Weasley up here.

Andrew: So anyone have thoughts like that about the book? Here, I’ll take one right…

Mikey: Any favorite scenes from the book you want to tell us about?

Andrew: Maybe you can come up next, sign up here.

Ben: I like the salami, personally.

Mikey: Yeah, let’s get a group of people. Not too many, just a few.

Andrew: Just a couple for now, then we’ll call more people up. What’s your name? Where are you from? Let me guess, it’s in Illinois.

Audience Member: Yeah! Oh my god. Hi, my name is Genevieve and I’m from Oak Lawn.

Andrew: Oak Lawn. Yeah!

Audience Member: Oak Lawn, yeah!

Mikey: Oak Lawn!

Audience Member: Yeah! [laughs]

Emerson: I love how every Chicago suburb starts with “Oak.” You’ve got Oak Park, Oak Forest, Oak…

Mikey: Oakwood.

Emerson: I’m kidding! I know the suburbs, but there’s four Chicago suburbs at least that start with “Oak.”

Mikey: Skoak. Oak, oak…

Emerson: Yeah, I heard you. Anyway, go ahead.

Mikey: Anyway, go ahead.


The Grey Lady


Audience Member: Not very creative, if you’ve noticed. Come on now. I’m wondering, you know how they said about the Grey Lady, how she was Ravenclaw? How come we’ve never known about that before? They never said in the first book, “Oh, that’s Ravenclaw’s ghost” or – we know about Nearly Headless Nick and the Bloody Baron.

Jamie: They did, didn’t they? I thought they mentioned it in passing. She was like, “Oh, that’s the Grey Lady. That’s the Ravenclaw ghost.”

Mikey: Yeah, we knew it was the Ravenclaw – we knew what all the ghosts’ Houses they were. You know, we knew the Fat Friar was Hufflepuff, the Bloody Baron was Slytherin. But we didn’t know the Grey Lady was Ravenclaw’s daughter.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Mikey: And I don’t think that’s something that’s common.

Audience Member: They give, like, more description about Nearly Headless Nick because, yeah, he’s from Gryffindor and everything – sorry. [laughs] And everything, but why do you think, like, J.K. Rowling had the Bloody Baron and the Grey Lady, like, together somewhat? Like, somehow. I know that the Bloody Baron was, like, in love with the Grey Lady.

Jamie: Just because it links it. Like, you know, we’ve seen the Bloody Baron, and we’ve seen all the ghosts, and we’ve seen the Grey Lady. And everyone’s wondered why the Bloody Baron had all the blood over him, obviously, and those chains that he wears. And then she finally answered a question that people were thinking, I’d say.

Mikey: I think it’s kind of also we’re seeing the books through Harry’s eyes, and since he’s a Gryffindor, we know a little bit more about Nearly Headless Nick, about his Death Day, how he can’t get into the Headless Hunt, and we don’t know anything else about, really, the Bloody Baron other than he was kind of bloody, he’s listened to him. So I think that’s why we didn’t know more about the ghosts because we’re learning from Harry’s point of view. And if we were learning from, like, Luna Lovegood, we would hear about Nargles and stuff like that, and probably about the Grey Lady. So, yeah, so that’s probably why.

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name? Where are you from?

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Natalie, and I’m from Oak Park.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Yeah, I know.

Mikey: Oak.


Characters Killed Off


Audience Member: Yeah. [laughs] But we know that J.K. Rowling said that when – a long time ago she said she killed off two characters she hadn’t originally planned to kill, and in return granted one a reprieve. She said that the reprieve was Arthur Weasley, but who do you think the two…

[Audience members say something]

Audience Member: Really?

Ben: Lupin and Tonks.

Mikey: She said Lupin and Tonks.

Audience Member: She said it? Okay, that was my guess. Nevermind, then.

Andrew: Check the news on MuggleNet, ma’am. You would’ve known this.

Mikey: And that’s also – that’s also probably the reason why Lupin doesn’t get, like, a heroic death, and it made me kind of sad that, “Oh, he’s dead,” instead of, like, being like…

Andrew: We’ll have Alex Carpenter…

Mikey: Yeah, we’ll have Alex Carpenter tell you his feelings about that, because he’s dead.

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name, where are you from? Which Oak are you from in Chicago?

Audience Member: I’m Jen, of Chicago, City Proper.

[Audience cheers]


Events Too Convenient


Audience Member: But via transplant from San Francisco. I want to know what everybody thinks about the lack of emphasis on the destruction of the other Horcruxes, seeing as the ring had a curse that, you know, gave Dumbledore only like a year to live based on Snape’s repairing of him, and that the locket had such an adventure surrounding it, but the rest of them were destroyed so easily.

Andrew: Conveniently.

Ben: Yeah, I know.

Mikey: [unintelligible] …one book.

Ben: It was like I was saying, everything – everything in this book, everything in Half-Blood – excuse me, Deathly Hallows – was just incredibly convenient, you know? The whole entire time Harry wouldn’t even have found out he was a Horcrux, had he not just happened to be there at the exact time that Voldemort was setting the snake loose on Snape, you know? And then every time – he barely makes it out of the Malfoy Manor, you know.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: He gets naked and jumps into some swimming pool filled with ice and then Ron just happens to show up in the nick of time. I don’t know, it’s just all too convenient.

Andrew: And don’t forget the fire.

Ben: Yeah, and there’s the fire.

Jamie: Yeah, the [unintelligible] that happened to destroy Horcruxes.

Emerson: I still don’t really understand how when they were flying away from Privet Drive, Harry’s in that, you know, nose dive down to the ground, and Voldemort’s chasing him. How did he just wake up, like, fine? And how come Voldemort just like quit on him because his wand didn’t work?

Andrew: Because he went through the protective barrier.

Mikey: It went through the protection barrier around the house.

Ben: Also, Accio Hagrid. I mean, come on. Like that’s actually going to work.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Does anyone remember that?

Jamie: But I’d say to that point, it is a good point, but I wouldn’t call breaking into Gringotts and then flying off on a dragon through five levels easy.

Andrew: No.

Jamie: I mean, that seemed quite dark.

Andrew: But I think that’s right. I mean a lot of it did feel convenient.

Jamie: Yeah, completely. Hermione waking up next to him. [laughs]

Andrew: But in a sense some of that is storytelling. It’s like it all just happens for a reason, it all leads from one thing to the next, that’s just how it happens. But it does feel extra convenient in this book, I think. Hi where are you from, what’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Jacky, and I’m from Lake Forest, so not an oak.

Mikey: But a forest, where oaks are from.

[Audience laughs]


Why Didn’t Dumbledore Tell Snape Harry Might Live?


Audience Member: All right then. No, my question is about how Dumbledore never mentioned to Severus Snape that he thought that Harry was going to live, and I thought that after everything that Snape has gone through and Dumbledore knowing all about it, why wouldn’t he mention that he had a suspicion, especially when he was pretty confident he was going to be right? And I would think that he would at least tell Snape that to give him some hope about what would happen in the future.

Jamie: I’m done trying to analyze why Dumbledore does things.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It – I’m through with it. I just – clearly, he’s a cleverer man than we are, and he had a plan and it worked… [laughs] …so we can’t really fault him.

Mikey: He’s like a puppet master…

Jamie: He is, yeah.

Mikey: …pulling the strings. Harry’s a marionette. Harry’s like, you know, Pinocchio. [singing] “I got no strings.”

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: What if he hadn’t told Snape because of periods within the memory he wouldn’t have been able to… [unintelligible]

Jamie: Oh yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Mikey: Yeah, he had to believe he would have to die. He had to believe it.

Jamie: Well done. We were testing you there. Well done.

Mikey: We were test…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So…

Mikey: Of course.

Jamie: Good point.

Ben: …raise your hand – raise your hand when Dumbledore says – when Dumbledore told Snape that Voldemort is going to have to kill Harry, who here was like – you know, like the, oh, blank feeling? – like the, “Oh my god.” You know what I’m talking about? Who here felt that – like “Aww, no!”

Mikey: I threw my book.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: I was like, “No! I – I – lie! My eyes lie to me.”

Emerson: I remain firm in my convictions of Harry living.

Audience Member: Me too!

Emerson: So I – I… [laughs]


Reacting Out Loud to the Book


Andrew: I do have to say we haven’t really told this story yet. Does anyone really get enthralled in the book when they’re reading it? Like completely, like, you’re reacting out loud?

[Audience chatters]

Andrew: Well, Laura, Jamie, Kevin, Eric and I were all in this one little hotel room in London, and Laura really got into the book. Like she was sitting there curled up on the bed. Anyone watch the live stream, by the way? Best thing ever, right?

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: It was…

Ben: It was – that was weird.

Andrew: …an original, creative idea.

Jamie: Was it boring? Do you know…

Andrew: It was boring!

Ben: It was really exhilarating watching four people read a book…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, we haven’t… [laughs]

Ben: …on the Internet.

Andrew: It was boring, but it…

Ben: It was incredible.

Jamie: Yeah, we had…

Ben: We have to do it again.

Jamie: We had like 850 people watching this thing.

Andrew: More than that.

Jamie: And then we put a sign up saying, “Gone to dinner. Be back soon.” And then we came back and there were, like, a thousand people.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Then as soon as we took the sign away and put it back on us, it dropped about 200 people.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It was genius.

Andrew: But Laura would sit there and read the book…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …and like every – seriously, it was like every five to ten minutes there was just – you know, it was dead silent and then, [imitating Laura] “Oh my god!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [imitating Laura] “Blah blah blah!” And – and she…

Jamie: The language was considerably worse than…

Andrew: It was – her…

Jamie: …”Oh my god,” though, when she was doing it.

Andrew: …hair was over her face, so I’d peek in and she’s like – tears rolling down her face.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Tell…

Andrew: She’s…

Ben: Tell the Kevin story, too.

Andrew: She’s like, “This is so…up!” It was – it was very…

Jamie: Kevin’s story…

Emerson: What?

Jamie: Should we tell the Kevin…?

Andrew: It was hilarious. I was dying.

Jamie: Andrew, do you want to tell the Kevin story very quickly?

Andrew: Yeah, you could start off.

Jamie: Okay, well, Kevin Steck – just – if anyone ever had…

Andrew: Oh, well – oh, okay. [laughs]

Jamie: …a book to read…

Mikey: Don’t ever read with Kevin Steck.

Andrew: He had finished reading before…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …any of us.

Jamie: Do not read with Kevin Steck.

Andrew: A while before any of us, because he’s Kevin. He’s a fast reader. And I gave him the nickname, “The Player’s Guide,” because what he would do is – we would be reading the book, he’d be like, “Oh. What page are you at?” And we’d be like, “Page 496, Kevin.” He’s like, “Oh. Five more pages you’re going to hit a really good scene!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: “A really good scene! And just wait for…”

Jamie: Throughout…

Andrew: “…fifteen more pages…”

Jamie: Throughout…

Andrew: “…after that.”

Jamie: …this entire thing. Yeah, throughout this entire thing he’d be like, “Jamie, what page are you on?” And I had to be like, “501, Kevin,” and he’d sort of put his hand on his head and be, “Oooo.”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Jamie: “You just wait until 504.”

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Jamie: And then even worse than that is you cannot get any silence when you’re reading and Kevin’s around, because…

Andrew: Or Eric. Eric. Eric. [laughs]

Jamie: Or Eric, because you’ll say like, okay, it’s reading time now. For the next 45 minutes, all we’re going to do is read, you know, to get further in the book. So you’ll sit down, and everyone will open their books and start reading. And then before you can really get into it and relax, Kevin will say something and this will jog you out of your concentration of reading the book. So you’ll say – complete silence and then two minutes later, “Guys, I am hungry.”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And then soon we’ll be like, “well, in 45 minutes we’ll go get some food.” And he’ll say, “okay.” Then two minutes later, “Andrew, have you seen that new article on the Internet about this thing?”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: “No, Kevin!”

Jamie: Yeah, then Andrew will be getting as annoyed as I am, and we’ll exchange a look that says, you know. And then two minutes later Kevin will come up with something else again, and again, and again…

Andrew: And then Eric will be like, “Hey, Kevin, you want to go see Transformers tonight?”

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, and Eric will come up with some…

Andrew: No, shut up!

Jamie: And then, in the end, we’ll just go read in the bathroom or something. Close the door so Kevin can’t annoy us with his comments.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Anyway…

Mikey: I get the bathtub.

Andrew: What’s your name and where are you from?

Audience Member: I’m Laura, I’m from Evanston, and it’s my birthday today.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: Happy Birthday!

Mikey: Happy Birthday!


Snape the Bat


Audience Member: Thank you. So my question slash comment is about Snape. We’ve, all through the books, had these rumors of him being a vampire or a bat. And then, you know, after he’s done with his conversation slash fight with McGonagall…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Audience Member: …he finally jumps out the window and we see a bat streaking out…

Jamie: I thought that was just…

Audience Member: Is he just – is he an Animagus? I mean, we’ve had a lot of illegal Anima – Animagus.

Ben: Animagi?

Jamie: I think he just looks like a bat, because after he does that, I think it’s Flitwick says, “so you’ve been learning some new spells from your master.” And Voldemort, as we know, can fly without the use of any – anything. A spell or a cloak or anything like that.

Audience Member: But I mean…

Jamie: He looks like a bat.

Audience Member: …there’s a huge difference in size from Snape to a bat.

Jamie: Yes, I think, I think – but I thought they said, “looking like a bat.”

Mikey: I think it’s more as he’s flying away his cloak is billowing, and as he gets farther away he gets smaller and smaller like a bat small. He’s like, “wheee!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: We’re going to – in the interest of time, you’ll be the last person. Yeah, in your Dumbledore’s Army shirt because we got to…

Mikey: We have to wrap it up for some really cool rock n’ roll after this. We’re sorry, guys.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: But we’ll be sticking around for the show.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Alex is pretty cool. I like him. He’s cool.

Andrew: Hi.

Audience Member: I’m Eddie from Western Springs.

Emerson: I’ve seen this kid at, like, every Chicago event that we’ve ever done. Yeah.


Parseltongue Ability and Hermione


Audience Member: And I was wondering, Harry has the Parseltongue ability because he was a Horcrux. And now that he’s not a Horcrux, do you think that was removed from him?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah. I think so. I think since he lost the Horcrux, he lost the abilities that came with it.

Audience Member: And also, I think we should give it up for Hermione for modifying her parents’…

Jamie: For helping Harry and saving the day.

Audience Member: …memory.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s a very good idea.

[Audience applauds]

Emerson: That takes some serious ovaries.

Jamie: Don’t you all think that…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What happened?

Mikey: Wow.

Mikey: He said that takes some serious ovaries.

Emerson: I don’t know where that came from.

Mikey: We’ll have to edit that out.

Andrew: Too much.

Mikey: Too much, Emerson, too much.

Ben: What’s the point of editing it out? It doesn’t even make sense.

Mikey: I don’t know.

Andrew: We say “witch” and then you go off on that…

Mikey: We say “witch” and [unintelligible] and “ovary”…

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Cassandra from Skocky, Illinois.

[Audience cheers]


Fred’s Death


Audience Member: Hi. So I just wanted to comment slash complain about the lack of Fred Weasley being alive at the end.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Audience Member: I felt there was no explanation afterwards. It made me hysterical. I mean, she’ll vouch for me, I was screaming on the phone to her about it. And there was no explanation and now I’m just wondering, what you guys think about this too, like, what did George do? I mean, he lost a part of himself almost, you know?

Ben: He lost his ear, too.

Audience Member: Yeah, and he literally lost a part of himself. [laughs] It just made me sad.

Mikey: Well, to be fair, for the twins’ sake, we did come up with one twin almost completely fine. He’s like nine-tenths whole. And then, you know, the other twin. Someone from the Weasley family had to die. It had to make it real for them. You know, it’s sad. It’s sad, and it’s like the twins were among my favorite characters. But, really, if, you know, you go to battle with your entire family and everyone makes it out okay, that’s a little unrealistic.

Jamie: Yeah, that is true.

Emerson: And there’s like a thousand of you.

Mikey: Yeah. Okay, let’s continue on.

Andrew: Hi!


Confusion About Wands


Audience Member: Hi. [laughs] Hi, I’m Nancy Allendine, and I’m from LeGrange here. And I was just wondering, like, about when Voldemort died, it was because, like, Harry’s wand – or when – no, wait. He was using the Elder Wand. And, like – no wait, sorry!

[Nancy and Audience laugh]

Audience Member: Wait, Voldemort was using the Elder Wand and Harry was the rightful master because he, like, stole Draco’s other wand. I don’t really get that, but okay. And so, since, like, Harry wanted Voldemort dead, then it killed Voldemort, but what was the part about, like, Lily’s blood being in Voldemort? How did that affect it and why wouldn’t that make Voldemort show more love?

Mikey: Okay. We had a long discussion about this at one point in the car.

Jamie: At one point.

Ben: What we do in the car is talk about Harry Potter a little bit and then we argue.

Mikey: Yeah, arguing about Harry Potter is all we do in the car. Basically, the blood being in Voldemort was kind of like the glimmer in Volde – Dumbledore’s eye. The reason that it strengthened the connection between Dumbledore – or Voldemort and Harry – that strengthened – that connection made it so that way Harry’s wand had already overpowered Voldemort. So that’s why his phoenix wand was so important when Voldemort stole – kidnapped Ollivander and told him about the twin wands. He thought that Lucius’ would actually just be strong enough to, you know, to be able to take it out because they’re no longer connected. But because of that blood connection between the two of them, since Harry had already taken some of Voldemort’s power into his wand, because his wand already overpowered Voldemort’s back in Goblet of Fire, some of Voldemort’s own power was regurgitated to him, which was more powerful than anything Lucius’ wand had ever put out. So that was stronger than his. Now, back to the Elder Wand. Since he – Voldemort was never the rightful master. Dumbledore was, and then Dumbledore was defeated – not necessarily killed – was defeated by Draco Malfoy with the Expelliarmus spell. Again, that Expelliarmus does everything in the books.

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: Draco Malfoy was the rightful owner – wielder of the Wand. So since Harry, two weeks before the confrontation with Voldemort, had defeated Draco, he was the rightful owner. Voldemort’s wand, the Elder Wand, would not be as strong with Voldemort as it would with Harry. It recognized its true master within its distance trying to kill – or someone else trying to use his wand to kill himself. And the wand – and basically, the spell backfired because Harry was truly the Master of Death at that time. Because he was the owner of the wand, the owner of the ring, and the owner of the Cloak at that time. So that’s why it backfired, and the blood was simply making the connection stronger at that time.

Andrew: Okay.

Audience Member: I was under the impression that the blood was the reason that Voldemort didn’t actually – wasn’t able to kill Harry. It was like… [unintelligible]

Jamie: No, yeah, it’s because he has Harry’s blood in his veins.

Mikey: It was again for the…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: …for the – for the Horcrux.

Jamie: Because Harry died.

Mikey: But it strengthened the connection between the two of them until when the wands also – that’s what strengthened their wands being so powerful against each other. And Dumbledore explains that in his portrait in the very end. That’s why his wand was so powerful only against Voldemort, because their connection was so strong.


Expelliarmus


Audience Member: You know, the whole thing with the Expelliarmus. The whole reason J.K. loves that and not the Adava – sorry. Hi. By the way, I drove all the way out from Michigan for this. [laughs] The whole reason with the Expelliarmus curse, is much more doted over the Avada Kedavra, or however you say that – Avada Kedavra – is because J.K. wanted to emphasize the disarming over the killing. It’s showing mercy. It’s not being cold-blooded killers like the Death Eaters, it’s – you’re powerless, but you’re still alive.

Ben: And Harry doesn’t know anything else, so…

[Audience laughs]

Mikey: To open a door, Expelliarmus.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Real quick here, somebody actually sent me an e-mail two days ago pointing out that in the Goblet of Fire movie, apparently – I haven’t been able to check this yet – but there’s a scene…

Andrew: [unintelligible], yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, do we have screen shots of that? I was going to ask, because [unintelligible] in the graveyard or what?

Andrew: It’s not very convincing. It looks like it, but it’s just coincidence. I mean…

Emerson: And Dumbledore – it’s coincidences…

Andrew: I think it’s Dumbledore’s…

Emerson: It’s in Dumbledore’s office. He apparently – he opens up a – on the glass shelf, and there’s like an object in there that has a line, a circle, and a triangle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Now, that’s – there’s actually screen shots online somewhere.

Andrew: There are screen shots, yeah.

Mikey: Yeah, I think they’re actually on your gallery somewhere.

Andrew: Maybe they are. Okay, final question for today?

Mikey: Or in the forums somewhere.

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Donna from Henepa, Illinois, almost Iowa. And…

Mikey: Wow.


The Audiobook


Audience Member: [laughs] There you go. I listened to the book with Jim Dale’s recording rather than reading it. So, first of all, yeah I wanted all the details in the ending, but I knew we couldn’t have that, and I really liked the literary device that J.K. used when you wave good bye with Harry to the train departing the station. But since I was listening to it and didn’t have it in front of me, I really expected the Harry Potter music at the end of the recording. Every recording. To come up after Harry said, “The greatest man I ever knew.” And I really thought that was going to be the ending. I don’t know if anybody else felt that way, who had listened to the book.

Andrew: Did anyone else listen to the book yet? Yeah? How long was the recording?

Emerson: Twenty-six hours.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Twenty-six?

Mikey: [unintelligible] CDs. It’s in my apartment at home.

Andrew: Wow.

Mikey: Did anyone listen to music while reading the book? I listened to the Order of the Phoenix soundtrack, and, man, that soundtrack was perfect for the book. Like, especially when, like, Hedwig died. I was a little – the music was all sad, and I was just like, “Oh man. I need to stop reading.”

Andrew: I love Jim Dale. I look – we were sort of thinking about listening to it in the car, but we preferred classic…

Mikey: [unintelligible] …argue over…


Show Close


Andrew: All right, guys, looking for – Alex, do you want to come up here real quick? Alex Carpenter from the Remus Lupins.

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Isn’t he dreamy? Look at him.

Andrew: Alex, look at…

Emerson: We also – before we let Alex take the stage and rock this Border’s, we have a couple prizes to give away.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Emerson: So we’re going to be doing a drawing.

Mikey: There’s so many of you here.

Emerson: The first – the first prize…

Andrew: Get out your raffle tickets.

Emerson: …is a Harry Potter “Scene It?”

Mikey: Have you “scene it”?

Ben: I’ll draw.

[Andrew sarcastically laughs]

Mikey: Whoever draws automatically wins.

Audience Member: 694707?

Andrew: Yes!

Mikey: 694707? Who got the Scene It? Raise your hand.

Andrew: What’s the number again? 694707?

[Audience member screams]

Andrew: Ah, I heard a…

Mikey: Someone back there! Lots of excited sounds. Uh-oh.

Emerson: 694707.

Andrew: Someone’s coming. There she is. We have a winner!

[Audience applauds]

Mikey: Yay.

Andrew: Wearing a MuggleCast t-shirt. That’s very good.

Mikey: I’m not on that shirt.

Andrew: All right. Next number, next number. Let’s move along.

Mikey: We got to check.

Emerson: And the next prize is another Harry Potter “Scene It?”

Mikey: Harry Potter “Scene It?” Again! They’re really fun to play. Is this the new one with Order of the Phoenix video? Wow!

Ben: 694518.

[Audience chatters]

Ben: Do we have a winner over here?

Andrew: Winner right over there, yeah.

Mikey: Come on, get the “Scene It?” Woo!

Andrew: And third number. Jamie.

Emerson: Third number for – what is this for? A “Scene It?”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It’s 694478. You sound so sad. Person who won, come and be happy.

Mikey: Be excited. Yay! Prizes.

Andrew: Are we giving that away? Is someone…

Emerson: Yes, we have a sign – if you look in the back there, there’s a big poster. Deathly Hallows cover art. It’s signed by the illustrator, Mary GrandPre.

Everyone: Ooooo…

Andrew: Where’s my ticket? I want that.

Mikey: How come I didn’t get a ticket?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Emerson: Okay, for the poster…

[Audience member says something and Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Here we go, tickets out. 6947…

Audience: Awww….

Emerson: 47…23.

Mikey: It’s me!

[Audience member screams]

Emerson: Yes!

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: Yay! Yeah, just grab it, you don’t need to wait.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for coming.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Before we wrap things up here…

Mikey: Hold your horses, Andrew.

Ben: First of all, thank you to Adam Bromberg for driving us around. He’s selling our merchandise, he’s been great. Give him a round of applause.

[Audience applauds]

Mikey: He gives away free hugs. He’s been feeling really lonely on the trip, so go…

Emerson: Also, thanks – the reason – when you guys go on the website each day, and you have, like, 25,000 layouts to choose from, it’s because my little brother, Dylan Spartz back there, works on…

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: He’s so hot. And also…

Ben: Thank you to the Borders’ staff for having us, also. That’s great. Give them a round of applause.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Merchandise is back there. You can get some fantastic Remus Lupins, MuggleCast…

Emerson: And for the first time in over half a year, if you guys – we can only sell them here at this event, but MuggleNet t-shirts are once again available for sale.

Andrew: Brand new!

Mikey: They’re really cool looking.

Andrew: They’re new too.

Mikey: I got the old one. He’s got the really cool new one.

Emerson: This may be your last opportunity to ever buy one, because when we run out of these few boxes we have left, we are done. We can’t sell any more. So in the back, $15.00 each.

Mikey: Purchase Remus Lupin CDs. T-shirts.

Andrew: Alex Carpenter’s going to rock this Border’s out! Stick around, don’t go anywhere!

[Audience cheers]

Mikey: Stick around for it, so stay and watch some rock n’ roll.

———————–

Transcript #102

MuggleCast 102 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle- that’s M-U-G-G-L-E- when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising conference. Borders was there to take in the sites and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself; check out the Phoenix Rising Borders Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because MuggleCast has hit the road, this is MuggleCast Episode 102 for July 28th, 2007, live from Tulsa, Oklahoma and St. Louis, Missouri.

[Intro music continues to play]


Live From Tulsa


Andrew: How’s everyone doing today?

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast live here in Tulsa. This is a huge crowd, thank you everyone for coming out. Round of applause for yourselves.

Ben: A bit of a spoiler – whoa.

Andrew: Whoa!

Ben: Bit of a spoiler warning, if you haven’t read the book, that’s what we’re going to talk about, and yesterday in Santa Fe, we made some guy really mad. So…

Andrew: He stormed out. He was mumbling something. He was like… [grumbling noise]

Mikey: So, yeah.

Jamie: If you don’t want to get spoiled, leave now.

Andrew: Anyway, yeah. Actually, we have one. Sorry.

Mikey: We’re sorry. We’re talking about Book Seven; it came

Ben: Yeah, so, Dumbledore made all those Horcruxes.

Mikey: Definitely come back for Alex here, and The Remus Lupins, because they’re pretty awesome.

[Crowd cheers]


The Reprieve


Andrew: But there’s a few things we want to talk about today. Anyone been catching up on the news lately? There’s been a lot of Book 7 developments in the news. I check MuggleNet when I want my news. That’s where I go.

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: That’s where I go.

Andrew: But, a couple big things. First of all we found out the character who got – who was saved. The reprieve.

Ben: The reprieve.

Mikey: The reprieve.

Andrew: The reprieve, Arthur Weasley. Arthur Weasley.

Mikey: He didn’t die. He lived, which was good.

Andrew: Was slated to die…

Jamie: But even more so , he was supposed to be killed in Book 5 wasn’t he?

Andrew: Right. Yeah.

Jamie: Rather than Book 7, which is interesting.

Andrew: And I think Jo said that she decided not to kill him off because Harry had already lost a father figure.

Ben: Like ten of them.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Sirius.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, quite a few of them.

Mikey: Yeah.


Lupin and Tonks


Andrew: So, that was a big deal. Then, then we found out the two characters who weren’t slated to die, but then died. Tonks and our buddy…

Mikey: Remus, over there. Remus and Tonks.

Andrew: Remus Lupin had…

Jamie: Two of the most pointless deaths in the history of the books probably, completely.

Ben and Mikey: They didn’t even have a death scene.

Mikey: They didn’t even have a scene where it was, like, they died.

Andrew: Yeah, does anyone have an idea for why Jo would’ve done that?

Jamie: Because she’s…

Andrew: Go ahead. Wow!

Jamie: I was going to say mean, but thought better of it.

Ben: Yeah, because I think things had to look a little more balanced because it’s like, all the bad guys died. So you got to throw in a few good guys.

Jamie: But they didn’t even get a death scene, it was just – they just said, she just said that they died, that was it.

Ben: There weren’t enough pages. I don’t know.

Jamie: Yeah, she ran out.

Ben: She couldn’t be bothered to think of a way to…

Mikey: Even Hedwig got a death scene, and…

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I guess Hedwig is a little bit more important than Remus, huh Alex?

Jamie: Yeah, she must…

Mikey: He’s not even in here for me to make fun of him.


Hedwig


Andrew: Was everyone very surprised with the Hedwig death? That was…

Mikey: I was sad.

Andrew: That was a very – that was the very first one. Everyone was like, “What? It’s so innocent.” So, it’s sad.

Jamie: But I think , it’s a bit weird to call it the Hedwig death, because, I mean, I care about animals and I have pets, but it isn’t really on the same scale as Tonks and Lupin and all those people. Well, I’m sorry. I guess I’m cold-hearted then, that must be it completely. But, you know.

Ben: What about your cat, Jamie? What if your cat died?

Jamie: If my cat died, I don’t think I’d leave my room for months. I’d be so upset.

Mikey: So…

Jamie: That’s no joke, but it is just an owl in a book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Ok. I’m alone here, I know, so I’m just going to be quiet.

Mikey: Well, moving on.


Dobby and Voldemort


Andrew: Ben, any other deaths that you were surprised by or you were happy with? Dobby was probably – sorry, I do have to say, Dobby was probably the saddest death.

Mikey: It was. A tear-jerker, definitely a tear-jerker.

Ben: What about Voldemort? Poor Voldemort.

Andrew: Poor Voldemort. [laughs]

Ben: No, think about it, though. I mean, for seven – for all these years, he has all this, these elaborate plots to kill Harry and then he overlooks one, tiny little thing whereas Harry just always shows up on the spot, throws up an Expelliarmus and lucks out.

Jamie: We keep having this talk and Ben comes out with all these reason why Voldemort should be forgiven, because he isn’t really mean, and he just planned all these things, you know, for 13 years. And, you know, for every year he’s been planning these things, he’s been in hiding, and then Harry, as you say, thwarts him with an Expelliarmus, or with Hermione clutching his hand at the last minute. But then, I always point out that, Ben, he did – he has murdered hundreds of thousands of people, which kind of puts a downer on his good side.

Ben: No, I’m not saying he’s good. I’m just saying that he deserves a lot more credit than he’s given.

Mikey: Yeah.


Molly Weasley


Ben: So, but, okay, in the book, and I think Mikey would agree with me, we got to give it up for Molly Weasley. I mean seriously, give it up for Molly Weasley.

Mikey: I know, seriously. It’s like we just had Ginny up here, and it’s like Bellatrix throws this curse at Ginny and she’s – Molly Weasley, just comes charging, you know the cloak goes flying off and she’s like, “GET AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER, YOU…” witch. It’s still a children’s podcast, so we replace the ‘b’ with ‘w.’

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Try to keep it PG.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]


JKR Interview with Today Show


Andrew: There’s some other things we found out. J.K. Rowling did this interview with The Today Show, with what’s-her-name. I was going to say Katie Couric, now I’m forgetting the new – Meredith Viera – formerly of The View. Anyway, she said – J.K. Rowling revealed some of the jobs that the trio are now involved in. Harry and Ron…

Mikey: Aurors.

Andrew: Aurors.

Mikey: They redefine the Auror Department.

Ben: No, they utterly revolutionize the Auror Department.

Andrew: They utterly revolutionized the department.

Mikey: They’re the hotshots. They’re the “to go” team.

Andrew: Then – Jamie?

Jamie: I was just going to say, I can’t see Ron as an Auror, really.

Andrew: No, me neither. Everyone…

Jamie: Is that just my opinion or is anyone else agreed on that?

Andrew: Yeah, everyone was predicting just Harry.

Jamie: He would be fighting security trolls or something like that, whereas Harry would be the one to be on the front line.

Andrew: Yeah, and then Hermione, pretty high up in the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. So, they’re all working in the Ministry now.

Mikey: It’s a new Ministry.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely not.

Mikey: Not the old one with corruption and bad stuff.

Andrew: So, I guess we’re going to see all this explained in more detail in the epilogue – sorry, the encyclopedia.

Mikey: That’s coming out, yeah.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Jo also confirmed what happens.

Mikey: Harry Potter 8: The Encyclopedia.

Andrew: She wouldn’t give a time frame, but Jo said she would probably take her time on it. She says she has it all laid out because she has all these notes…huh?

Jamie: A few years? 2010? Maybe 2011?

Andrew: Well, I think that’s a…

Mikey: Well that way, she can just give it out to us at the theme park, you know? We all just walk in and it’s like, “Here’s your encyclopedia.” It would be kind of fun.

Ben: But what about…

Mikey: Let’s go hunt for stuff and find the Horcruxes.

Ben: The real question is, you know, say she waits five years, how many of you would be lined up at a bookstore to get it?

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Do you think there’s going to be a midnight release for the encyclopedia? I guess…

Mikey: That’d be really cool.

Ben: Why not?

Mikey: That would be crazy.

Andrew: I don’t know, I just always pictured Book 7 as being the last one.

Jamie: People still call it Book Eight, you know, the one afterwards.

Andrew: I guess so.

Jamie: I don’t know, I think so.

Andrew: And then Neville got a job at Hogwarts. He’s the Herbology teacher.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Professor of Herbology. So, everyone’s happy. These are all the predictions that everyone had sort of assumed, at least for Harry and Neville, and J.K. Rowling confirmed it. Also, let’s just run through a couple more, quickly. Luna Lovegood, she, hold on, I think that Luna, she said…

Ben: She basically realized that her dad isn’t all he seems to be, I don’t know, something like that.

Andrew: Rowling calls her a “naturalist.” Whatever the Wizarding equivalent of that is.

Jamie: A naturalist?

Mikey: She would travel the world, and, you know, finding different plants…

Jamie: With no shoes on, and just walk around in one of those…

Mikey: Yeah. And she’d come up and be like, “They’re called Threstrals.”

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: And no – hold on, I’m not done yet – she’ll have no shoes on and throw meat to them. And, it works.

Ben: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: I’m sorry, I apologize. That was really bad.


Driving and Dumbledore


Andrew: One thing we also wanted to discuss today was Dumbledore. We wanted to have a little main discussion on Dumbledore.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And Jamie…

Jamie: Well, we’ve been talking about him. We’ve been driving a long way. Every day we’ve done sort of, six hour stints, and four hour stints, and three hour stints, and they claim that I should be complaining less than them.

Ben: You should.

Jamie: Because I don’t drive, because apparently I can’t drive. I can drive on a British driving license, but they don’t trust me to drive on the wrong side of the road.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: No, no, no.

Jamie: Can’t do that.

Mikey: One night we’ll see headlights coming straight at us, Jamie. Not safe.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Mikey, that only happened once.

Ben: Let’s get it straight, he’s been asleep 90 percent of the time.

Jamie: I sleep like tean minutes, and then Mikey will be like, “Dude, you’ve slept all day while we’ve been driving.” And, you know, and all this kind of thing.

Mikey: Ten minutes in Jamie time – ten minutes in Jamie time is like five hours.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: No, really. It’s like all day, Jamie. It really is.

Jamie: Well, whatever. It doesn’t matter.

Mikey: Speaking of sleeping.

Jamie: What was I talking about now? Dumbledore. So, yeah, we were talking about Dumbledore. We’ve been talking about Dumbledore a lot because he’s a character that’s intrigued all of us, really. And we were pointing out that in Book 1, he was sort of a, you know, mentor figure, and he’s been a mentor figure. He’s also acted as a father figure, sort of, benevolent old man. You know, the kind of stuff that fairytales are made of. And then, in Book 7, we get a complete turnaround and we find out he’s had a, you know, a worrying past. He hasn’t been brought up like we thought he had to come into such – to be such a perfect man. And we were wondering whether this has changed everyone’s perceptions of Dumbledore, and whether they still like him or not at all. Okay, well, that solves that one.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Wow, what a quick discussion.

Jamie: Okay, let’s move on.

Ben: There are a lot of people who don’t, you know, because they look to his past, say, okay, he was friends with Grindelwald. But you have to look at the circumstances in which he grew up, because he was given – he wasn’t really given much of a choice, because there were the three muggles that did those horrible, horrendous things to his little sister, and I think the fact that he actually turned his life around despite the fact that those bad things did happen to his family because of muggles, and he’s still able to, now, stand up for Muggles and do all these great things, I think is indicative of his true character.

Mikey: Definitely. So, what would you say reallu makes that…

Ben: [as Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities…”

[Crowd laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: He was waiting for that, if you guys couldn’t tell.

Andrew: Every show. While I was reading that back story, I started seeing Dumbledore in a different light. I was like, wow, Dumbledore’s not all, you know, all that he’s been cracked up to be.

Ben: All that?

Andrew: All that.

Mikey: It made him kind of human, because, you know, you make choices, but not always the good.

Jamie: Yeah, and even more human considering that all this bad stuff has happened and he’s talking with Harry and he concentrated on Harry’s deal and what Harry had to do, and Harry’s problems. So, I had more respect for him after that.

Mikey: It also taught him something early on in life, that he wasn’t good with power. That’s why he was the headmaster and not Minister of Magic. If you look back at the King’s Cross scene at the end of the book, he talks about – Harry’s a better man than him because when he was young, he learned that power was not good on him. So, I think it was important that he went through those troubled times as a youth.

Jamie: Yeah, he faltered through slightly.

Ben: It made him all the wiser.

Jamie: Yeah, it did. Anyone have any points about Dumbledore?

Andrew: Yeah, you want to come up and bring up – here – come up.

Mikey: Come on up.

Andrew: It’s an audio podcast so we have to hear you.

Mikey: So we need to have you talk in the microphone.

Ben: We might actually record this one. The last two we had a malfunction.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ve had some bad luck recording our shows. Let’s not think about that right now.

Mikey: Say you’re name and where you’re from, and your question.

Ben: Your social security number, frequent flier number…

Mikey: Credit card number.

Andrew: MySpace URL.

Mikey: Facebook.


Snape and Dumbledore


Stephanie: I’m Stephanie. I’m from Tulsa. And, you know, you’re talking about Dumbledore, and, you know, how people see him in a different light. I definitely do, just because of the fact that – look what he made Snape do. I mean, I’m a Slytherin, obviously, but [laughs] you know, just the fact that, you know, he made Snape kill him. I mean, that’s what made me see Dumbledore in a different light. Snape wasn’t the one…

Ben: In what kind of light did that like – how did that alter your perception?

Stephanie: Well, like you said, Dumbledore is – you think of him as he’s never done anything wrong. He’s never, you know… But then I’m like, you know, it’s not Snape coming to Dumbledore with all these ideas, it’s Dumbledore telling Snape, you do this, you do this, because we’re trying stop Voldemort and…

Mikey: Is he a puppet master? Pulling the strings.

Stephanie: Yes, exactly. Exactly. That’s what I think. I might be alone in that.

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: Right, but I think…

Mikey: No, no.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh no.

Ben: You’ve got to give Dumbledore some credit here.

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: I think that, I think the fact that – okay, that one moment in time when Snape approaches Dumbledore, of course Snape has already done the Unbreakable Vow, because, you know, either he does that or it’s going to be obvious to Narcissa and Bellatrix that, you know, something’s up with Snape, that he’s not necessarily all with Voldemort’s side of things. And, so that one crucial moment in time where Snape approaches Dumbledore when Dumbledore’s there with Draco at the top of the tower, if Snape doesn’t kill Dumbledore he’s going to drop dead. And was proven by Book 7. It’s obvious that Snape’s position in the Order of the Phoenix was that much more crucial than Dumbledore’s. So, and the hero must go it alone, so I think the fact that Dumbledore made Snape kill him…

Jamie: It was a huge sacrifice.

Ben: It was a great sacrifice. And I think if anything, it should make us see Dumbledore in more of a positive light rather than thinking he’s some cruel person for making Snape kill him.

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: Mikey?

Mikey: Okay, I’m not going to argue. Not now.

Jamie: But saying that…

Mikey: In the car, in the car ride.

Ben: That’s all we do in the car ride, is constant bickering from the front to the back.

Jamie: About everything you could possibly think of as well. Just, oh.

Mikey: Just throwing chips at each other, like, “No, you’re wrong.”

[Crowd cheers]

Jamie: Yeah. No, you’re wrong.

Andrew: And the music’s a problem too, but anyway…

Jamie: Yeah, the music.

Andrew: Do we have – someone around here…

Jamie: No, yeah. Sorry. Can I say one thing?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I know what you mean, because when I was reading that, The Prince’s Tale, you know, Dumbledore just says matter-of-factly, well, you know, if you come over here and do this stuff, and then go and see someone else, oh, and kill me. So, he acts like it isn’t a big deal, and then Snape wonders about his soul and what’s going to happen to his soul, and Dumbledore doesn’t seem to care, but I think he does care, really. So, that’s why – I don’t know. I don’t personally hate him.

Ben: There was one point in the book where I felt, basically when – you know, Harry felt this way too – was when Snape, in the Pensieve scene, where he finds out that Harry is going to have to die at the hands of Voldemort. And at that one point in time he thinks Voldemort – Dumbledore never really cared about my life, you know, he kept all this information from me. And, I don’t know, I think it makes sense that Dumbledore didn’t tell Harry he was a Horcrux before he died, because, as he said, Harry’s not very rational and tends to, you know, charge head on rather than actually thinking things through, which is another reason why Voldemort should’ve won. But…


What If Dumbledore Told Harry He Was a Horcrux?


Jamie: Can we ask – Andrew, can we just ask a quick question? What would’ve happened if Dumbledore had told Harry that he was a Horcrux before he died?

Andrew: We had this debate somewhere.

Jamie: Did we?

Andrew: And I think we said – I think it was at Enlightening?

Jamie: Probably in the car, actually.

Andrew: Someone – who?

Audience Member: Enlightening.

Andrew: Enlightening. Thank you, sir. Episode 99. He’s a listener. He’s a good listener. Yeah, we discussed that. We said that if Harry is a Horcrux, if Dumbledore told Harry that he was a Horcrux, Harry would most likely kill himself to defeat Voldemort.

Jamie: But Harry, even then, understood that after all the Horcruxes were gone, Voldemort would still be a mortal man, but with extraordinary magical power, so it would still take him to kill him, but that would be rash. I’m glad Dumbledore didn’t tell him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: He’d just try to Expelliarmus it out of him or something like that, something stupid.

Ben: That’s all he does, anyways.

Mikey: Expelliarmus is like the magical, you know, spell.

Jamie: It is.

Mikey: Everything. It’s like, open doors, Expelliarmus.

Andrew: That, and Alohamora was used once in the book, wasn’t it?

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: And it seems like such an easy thing to do. Like, what’s the point of locks?

Mikey: Yeah, it’s like, the first years can do that.

Andrew: Why even have locks? It’s like 7-11’s, why do they have locks? They’re open 24 hours.

Ben: Raise your hand if you read a book called MuggleNet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Book 7: Who Lives, Who Dies, Who Falls in Love, and How the Adventure Finally Ends. Okay, I just – you can ask these guys, usually, I don’t like to boast…

Mikey: Oh, no.

Ben: …but we called it. Harry’s a Horcrux, folks. Just thought I’d get that out there. Thank you.

Mikey: Ben Schoen called it, everybody. He knew Harry was, indeed, a Horcrux.

Andrew: When we see Emerson in Chicago, Emerson was – Emerson fought for the Harry is a Horcrux theory tooth and nail. He deserves a lot of credit, too, when we see him in Chicago. Not to say you don’t, either. But, I mean…

Mikey: You know, Emerson Spartz from MuggleNet.com probably deserves some credit, too.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Mikey: Anyway.

Jamie: Any other thoughts on Dumbledore?

Mikey: Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah, right here. We’ll take a couple. Yeah, yeah, you in the pink.

Mikey: Here’s the microphone.


Dumbledore: Minister vs. Headmaster


Shelby: You know how he said Vol – sorry. Dumbledore said – oh, hi. My name is Shelby. I’m 14. Tulsa, Oklahoma.

Mikey: Credit card number?

Shelby: Okay. You know how Dumbledore said that he wouldn’t be Minister of Magic because of the power thing? Well, he’s Headmaster of Hogwarts. He has influence over thousands of impressionable teenagers and pre-teens. How is that not power?

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: That’s a good question. But, I think when Dumbledore says power, he’s referring to too much power, because at Hogwarts he has power over thousands of teens and preteens, whereas, if he was to be Minister of Magic, he’d have influence over the whole magical community, which obviously is a lot more people.

Jamie: And he can change laws as well, which is something he knows he must not get, he must not do because of his background.

Mikey: He also admitted that he loved teaching, even at an early age, and so, by him taking place as a teacher, overseeing all that, it definitely took away from the draw of power because he was teaching, doing something he loved.

Andrew: Yeah. And there’s no doubt Dumbledore loved being Headmaster of Hogwarts. So…let’s see, anyone else?

Mikey: Dumbledore?

Andrew: One more. There was someone else who had their hand raised originally. Are they – yeah. Go ahead, come on up. Come on up. Sure. Then you next.

Mikey: Why don’t you make your way up right now so you can make your way through.

Andrew: Yes. Be prepared, here.

Ben: On deck.


Dumbledore Not Telling Harry He Was a Horcrux


Teddy: My name’s Teddy, I’m from Oklahoma City, and…

[Someone cheers]

Andrew: Whoo, Oklahoma City.

Teddy: Thank you. I just wanted to say the thing about, like, how Dumbledore didn’t tell Harry that he was a Horcrux before he died. Probably because that would just scare Harry for a year, however long he had to think about it, because when he had the hour he had before he had to go die, he didn’t really have to think about it that much, he just thought, that’s what I have to do. But if he had more time, then he probably would’ve thought, “but what about all the people I’m going to miss and all that.” So…

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: Agreed.

Mikey: Maybe Hermione would’ve talked him out of killing himself or something because she thinks way too much about everything.

Ben: She points out that final scene when Harry knows, when Harry thinks that he’s going to have to be the one who dies, the way he approached that was the most mature we have seen him throughout all seven books, because, in that one moment of time, he realized that his is what he had to do, and his own life became second nature to those around him. It was a great moment.

Andrew: Yeah. And then, lastly?


Age: Dumbledore vs. The Trio


Julie: Hi, my name’s Julie. I’m from Edmond, Oklahoma. And, back to if it changed our perspective of Dumbledore, knowing what he was like when he was younger. Hermione and Ron and a bunch of other people kept saying, well, he was young, he was young, and Harry kept saying, well, he was the same age as we are. And I think that’s the point, because Harry has his prejudices and Harry also makes mistakes, and I think that Dumbledore turned out to be like Harry in the end. And, you know, growing up and realizing what mattered most and it didn’t change Harry’s perspective of Dumbledore, and it certainly didn’t change mine either.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: Fair enough.

Ben: I think that has to be, you know, when Dumbledore says choices, I don’t think choices alone really shape who you are. I mean, even though I like to do the [impersonates Dumbledore] “choices, Harry” quote a lot.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: I really don’t think that – I think that, given any environment, if any of us were born into any certain environment, we’d be the exact same way that Dumbledore was.

Jamie: Yeah, and if you notice, even Harry displays some of the characteristics that Dumbledore is ashamed of. You know, like, in Book 5, in Grimmuald Place, he starts shouting and saying, you know, I’ve done more than you two together. So, there’s a certain degree of arrogance in both of them, which could be because of their background.

Mikey: He has done more than both of them together. So…

Jamie: He has.

Ben: Right, but you still – you don’t say things like that.

Jamie: You probably wouldn’t say something like that. Well, you might, Mikey, I don’t know.

Mikey: I would never say such a thing.

Ben: Oooh.

Mikey: Ouch.

Jamie: It’s just a joke.

Mikey: It hurts. Quit being so mean.


Sympathy For Tom Riddle


Ben: I mean, who – does anybody here feel a little bit of sympathy for Tom Riddle? I mean, look at the circumstances he grew up in. Was it really his fault that he turned out to be who he was?

Mikey: He was never loved. He was never loved. No, I agree. Voldemort was bad, I’m not “Ben Schoen” here, but he was never loved. It’s kind of sad.

Ben: But can we blame Voldemort for the way…

Mikey: It’s sad.

Andrew: Harry was loved. Not orginally. Not at first, but…

Ben: Can we blame, can we actually blame Voldemort for who he became? Whereas, can we blame Harry for who he became? I mean, when you’re born into circumstances outside of your control, could anybody really be at fault for what’s happened in their lives?

Andrew: You’re going to make me cry, Ben. This is very emotional.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: I agree, you have a good point.

[Crowd member says something]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. You have to give Harry credit, the listener said.

Ben: But – I don’t give Harry credit, though.

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: I like Harry, not Voldemort.

Ben: I…


Debate: Should the Wizarding World Have Sacrificed Harry?


Andrew: You want to move on now to a debate, Ben?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: I would love to.

Andrew: Ben’s been itching for a debate because…

Ben: School’s out.

Andrew: …he’s out of school now.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: He wants to go back to school.

Ben: Okay, disregarding the ending of the series, should – huh?

Jamie: Explain the debate first.

Ben: Oh, I don’t know. Okay, there’s – on one side, it’s going to be Jamie and I, and on the other side, it’s going to be Andrew and Mikey, and we’re going to win, but…

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: …we’ll let you decide that, actually.

Andrew: They thought up this debate to begin with. I didn’t even read the title.

Ben: Okay, disregarding the end of the series…

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Okay. Should the wizarding world have surrendered Harry Potter for the greater good? You know that part where, “You have an hour, Harry, blah blah blah”?

Jamie: Yeah, and take into account that we don’t specifically believe in what we’re going to be arguing in, but we’re just arguing because that’s what we have, because this could get…

Mikey: That’s what we like to do, really.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, we like to argue.

Mikey: In the car rides, that’s all we do.

Jamie: I’m not sure which side I believe, but we’re going to argue furiously, aren’t we, Ben?

Ben: So, Jamie and I are going to say that yes, they should have surrendered him. I think.

Jamie: Okay, yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: You guys are going to say no, they shouldn’t. Disregard the end of the series and disregard the fact that – you’ve got to look at it from the perspective of one of the people in the wizarding community who did not know all of the insider stuff that we do.

Mikey: No.

Andrew: Inside Hogwarts? Fighting at Hogwarts?

Mikey: Or someone outside?

Ben: Like a Molly Weasley. Give it up for Molly Weasley, everyone!

[Andrew laughs]

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Molly was fighting…

Mikey: Molly would never give up Harry, because he’s as good as one of her sons.

Andrew: Molly was fighting at Hogwarts, though, so…

Ben: So…

Jamie: Have we started? Sorry.

Ben: No, no.

Andrew: I’m just trying to figure out what’s going on.

Ben: No.

Mikey: It’s an early blow, sorry.

Ben: You don’t get it, you don’t get it. I’m saying should…

Mikey: Okay.

Ben: …should….

Mikey: Okay, okay.

Ben: Should not, will not, will not, what, did, happen, no, should. Okay?

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Ben: You follow?

Andrew: I get it.

Mikey: Okay.

Ben: Okay.

Mikey: We’re starting.

Ben: So, so who starts?

Mikey: I’ll go first.

Ben: Jamie – you two start, you two start.

Mikey: I can go first.

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: I think I got something here.

Andrew: Okay.

Mikey: Personally, I don’t think the wizarding world should have given up Harry Potter. The reason why is, you can’t give into the demands of one sadistic, crazy murderer. You can’t.

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: Because if you do, how do you know it’s going to end there? If they give up Harry Potter, who are they going to take next? Ginny, Ron, Hermione, everyone else that we cared about in the series.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: So, I really don’t think they would, you know, in any means, it would be smart to give him up, because he’s never kept to, you know, any type of, you know, deal.

Ben: Okay, we have a response from Mr. Lawrence here.

Jamie: Moral choices are all well and good, Mikey, but you have to take into account the here and now, what was happening at that time. That one person there, and all these children in Hogwarts. You have to – you know, all these children could die if Voldemort comes in, and I know you can think with hindsight, you know, “Well, I’m so glad we didn’t,” because he happened to vanquish the Dark Lord, but don’t forget that we’re reading these books and we know good is going to win over evil. But in terms of being there, good and evil, it doesn’t really matter, because you think, “I have 500 lives here and I have one life here.” Of course you can think that, you know, this could not be the end of it if Voldemort wins, but you could also think that if Harry doesn’t succeed, there’s – and if you’re standing there, and you think, “We have this Dark Lord who has been so powerful all these years. He’s one of the most powerful wizards ever to have lived, and Harry Potter.” You have to have one slight concern that he isn’t going to win, and his wrath is going to be terrible. Voldemort’s wrath is going to be terrible if they didn’t give Harry up, and – sorry, yeah, if they give Harry up. Yeah, there’d be a lot of bloodshed. So, I think you have to think the greater good there, and if you hand over Harry Potter, all the children in Hogwarts could survive, and that should bring you through.

Andrew: Most of the children at Hogwarts did survive anyway, but…

Ben: We’re not talking about did.

Jamie: We’re not talking did, Andrew.

Andrew: Most people were…

Jamie: Andrew.

Andrew: All right, fair enough. Everyone was behind Harry, though. Once everyone realized that the Ministry was wrong, that the Ministry was lying about Voldemort being back, that’s when everyone realized, “Okay, we should fight with Harry because Harry’s right and we should defeat Voldemort.” Everyone hates Voldemort anyway. You can’t say, “Oh, let’s give him over to Harry,” because then everyone is losing.

Mikey: Everyone who did not join Voldemort as a Death Eater were living in fear. Giving into someone that’s a dictator like that, living in fear.

Andrew: Yeah, they wanted to stop Voldemort.

Jamie: It isn’t a case of giving up…

Mikey: Will it end by giving up one life? Is that one life, you know?

Ben: We’re not talking about the concept of giving up one life and the concept of fear. We’re saying…

Mikey: No, you’re saying that they’re giving up Harry, or not to give up Harry.

Ben: No, no. Did I interrupt you, Mikey?

Mikey: I’m sorry, Ben Schoen, I really am.

[Andrew and crowd laugh]

Mikey: I’m sorry.

Ben: What I’m saying is…

Mikey: Anyway. Okay.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: You’re given the choice. Okay, say there – I love using real world analogies. So, say there was a plane that was hijacked, and we knew that Osama Bin Laden was on board and that he was going to crash this plane into the Sears Tower, okay? Do we shoot the plane down and save the people on the ground, or do we say, “You know, we can’t give into fear. We can’t give into terror…”

Jamie: It’s realism, yeah.

Ben: “…and let this plane crash and kill 8,000 people.” More than that, even.

Mikey: I think I heard it in the crowd. “What? Really, what?”

Andrew: You can’t really compare…

Jamie: No, no, no.

Ben: No, I’m right. I’m absolutely right.

Jamie: But it comes down to realism. Not giving into evil is very, very good if you can stand it, but then you have to think that there are lives at stake. I have to make the decision that saves the most amount of lives and destroys the least amount of lives, and handing Harry at that situation would have saved the most amount of lives because all you can think about is the short term, and in the short term you’re going to save all these lives. The long term you can’t be sure about, and even if you didn’t hand over Harry, the long term could still be bleak, and worse, because you haven’t handed over Harry.

Ben: So, what we’re saying is that you guys are looking at it from like – you ignored the first part of what I said. Ignoring the end of the series. You guys keep going on about…

Andrew: No.

Ben: …how, you know, “Well, they lived anyways, blah blah blah.”

Mikey: No, I didn’t say that.

Andrew: I didn’t say that.

Ben: Well, then go ahead.

Andrew: I was talking to…

Ben: Go ahead, go ahead.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Humor me.

Mikey: I’m just saying, one life versus one hundred lives. Okay, I personally don’t think giving up any life, for any reason, would be a rational decision, especially when you don’t know what’s going to happen. It’s – basically it comes down to your favorite line: “It’s your choices you decide to make.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And giving up Harry to believe that Voldemort would hold up his end and have no more bloodshed? I just don’t think that would make any sense at all for any people in the wizarding world who are already living in fear, who – there’s been so much bloodshed, so much, you know, Muggle-born killings. It just, it wouldn’t make any sense whatsoever for anyone who was not already a Death Eater to give Harry over.

Andrew: Yeah, they weren’t just…

Mikey: Be…

Andrew: Sorry.

Mikey: I just have one more point. And also, at this point in time, even though Harry – you know, giving over Harry would stop all this, apparently, Harry was considered the Chosen One by everyone at that time. Voldemort wanted him. Why give up your one chance to end something? I think that, right there, would make the biggest – you know, it’s like, why give up your lifeline, really?

Andrew: They weren’t just fighting for Harry, they were fighting for the wizarding community as a whole.

Mikey: As a whole. Even the kids. Even the kids there…

Andrew: We’re running out of time.

Mikey: We’re almost out of time, but even the kids in the castle understood what was going on. You know, the little Creeveys wanted to fight. They knew what was going on.

Audience: Awww.

Jamie: And we think…

Mikey: I know, it’s sad, but they wanted to fight. They knew what was going on. They stood up…

Ben: Okay.

Mikey: …to a bad man.

Ben: But knowing that if you do not give up this one person, that absolutely everybody there is going to be…

Jamie: Will die.

Ben: Obliterated and killed, you give up that one person because…

Jamie: You – yeah.

Ben: That is going to give you a chance at life, whereas if you don’t give up that one person, you’re going to – everybody’s going to be killed.

Jamie: And you have to take the majority amount of people. You know, the Creevey brothers wanting to fight is all well and good, but the Creevey brothers are not going to stand any chance against Bellatrix or any of those Death Eaters.

Andrew: Well, would you have predicted Molly Weasley?

Jamie: They will die unnecessarily.

Andrew: Would you have predicted Molly Weasley would stand a chance against Bellatrix?

Jamie: No, I think that’s very cool , but apart from that…

Mikey: I think the only way to solve this is to ask the audience.

Jamie: Well, can we finish our point?

Ben: No, actually, you guys got to speak a lot more than we did, so…

Andrew: We got…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Let’s just finish this point.

Andrew: No, no, no. It was fairly split. You guys – well, okay, anyway, let’s take a poll here. How are we going to do this?

Jamie: Well, can we finish our point?

Andrew: Hands, or…

Ben: Wait, so, I mean, you guys just get to cut us off when we’re trying – right in the middle of a point?

Andrew: Go ahead, finish. Finish, we’re running out of time.

Mikey: Finish your argument, finish your argument. I want have Alex play, but finish your argument.

Jamie: Okay, so in these situations, you have to take into account the most amount of people, and the Creevey brothers, as I said, it’s very cool that they want to fight, but they’re not going to survive something like this, so Harry Potter, you know, such a brave boy, would understand that all these lives have to be spared. He – all of his decisions are to be made to save lives. He himself allows him to be killed to save the people in the there and then, and you know, I think that you two are going against everything that Harry Potter stands for, and I don’t think you can call yourselves fans…

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: To be honest.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: So basically…

Jamie: The door’s over there.

Ben: In summary, Jamie and I are looking at this argument through a big picture perspective, whereas Andrew and Mikey are looking at it from a…

Andrew: Ben knows he’s going to lose. [laughs]

Ben: …narrow – through a pipe. So…

Mikey: We’re wrong, so you want to make sure you vote for Ben Schoen. Remember that, basically.

Andrew: All right, a show of hands, who agrees with Mikey and I that the wizarding community should have…

Mikey: Kept Harry…

Andrew: Should have kept Harry.

Mikey: And fought, yeah.

Andrew: All right. Oh, jeez. Okay. That looks like a majority amount.

Ben: So you’ve got to remember, it’s not whether you agree with them personally. He didn’t phrase that very well.

Andrew: No, they understand.

Ben: It’s whether you – no, no. It’s not whether you agree with Mikey…

Female Audience Member: Ben lost.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: No, I don’t lose. Ben Schoen does not lose! You do not understand. Okay, Ben Schoen doesn’t lose.

Mikey: For people listening, someone just said, “Ben lost.”

Jamie: Ben, been. How many hands went up just now? 15% of the people in here, maybe? Something like that, yeah.

[Crowd groans]

Andrew: Fine, fine, we’ll hear it, then. Who agrees with Mike and I? Make noise.

Mikey: Make noise if you agree with us.

[Crowd yells]

Andrew: Okay. Who agrees – whoever agrees with Ben and Jamie, make noise.

Ben: By the way, that was digitally altered. By the way.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: All right, we got one guy over here.

Mikey: [laughs] One guy.

Andrew: You’re invited to the MuggleCast after party.

Mikey: With Ben.

Andrew: I’m sure Ben and Jamie will be extending an invitation.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, let’s just take a couple of quick questions. We’re almost out of time, we have two more…

Jamie: Wait, who won?

Mikey: I don’t know who won. We’ll let people listening decide.


Audience Question: A Slap in the Face to Laura Mallory?


Andrew: Let’s take a couple of questions real quick about the Book Seven. Just real quick.

Ben: Three.

Andrew: Magic number.

Katiry: Okay.

Ben: There’s no doubt about it.

Andrew: What’s your name, where are you from?

Katiry: I’m Katiry and I’m from Miami, Oklahoma. I’m 19. I was just wondering if you guys think it’s a big slap in Laura Mallory’s face because Harry goes and dies for everyone and then comes back to life kind of like Jesus?

Jamie: Yeah, but she’ll try again.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Yeah.

Jamie: She’s tried like, five or six times now and she keeps losing. It’s like, one of those birds who flies against the glass window and carries on and carries on and carries on.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Which is – I feel for it.

Jamie: And she’ll keep trying and she’ll keep trying, and then perhaps one day she’ll read the books, maybe.

Andrew: Good point. All right. Next question.


Audience Question: Can Harry Still Talk to Snakes?


Kelsey: I’m Kelsey from Stillwater. I wanted to ask if – since the part of Voldemort’s soul that was in Harry is now destroyed, do you think that he still can talk to snakes?

Mikey: Oooh.

Ben: I don’t think so. Probably not, since…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …the power resided within the Horcrux itself, so probably not.


Audience Question: Why Didn’t Draco Use House Elves to Bring Death Eaters to Hogwarts?


Andrew: Right here, yeah. You’re desperate. Oh, my gosh, you’re like holding your breath until you get picked.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Breathe!

Ashley: Okay.

Ben: Name?

Ashley: My name’s Ashley.

Ben: From?

Ashley: From Cleveland.

Ben: How old are you?

Ashley: 14. Okay, so, house elves can Apparate in or out wherever they want, basically, as they’ve Appparated around Hogwarts. Why couldn’t, in Half-Blood Prince, why couldn’t Draco have Apparated with house elves to bring the Death Eaters in?

Ben: She’s saying, basically, it would be a lot easier to take a house elf and Apparate in rather than bringing…

Jamie: Perhaps they can’t bring people along with them.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Or there’s something against humans coming into Hogwarts, you know, rather than the method of coming in.

Mikey: Oh, I think I can answer that.

Jamie: I’m not sure. Go on.

Mikey: If he was able to take a house elf, then we would’ve never saw where the other Horcrux was in that room, and it wouldn’t have worked as a story.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Crowd laughs and applauds]


Audience Question: What Happened to Fawkes?


Andrew: This guy right here, and then one final question.

Anderson: I’m Anderson Daniel from Tahlequah. I’m 17. I was wondering if you guys were disappointed that Fawkes didn’t show up anywhere in the book.

Andrew: Yeah, we were.

Jamie: Yeah, very.

Andrew: Yeah, we talked about this a few times.

Jamie: In the car mostly, yeah.

Andrew: What was missing? The Veil, Fawkes, you know, it was a disappoint, but – encyclopedia, I hope.

Jamie: Hope she’ll explain it more, yeah.


Alex Carpenter


Andrew: Yeah. One last question. This guy right here, doesn’t even have his hand raised.

Mikey: Alex Carpenter.

Andrew: Alex Carpenter of The Remus Lupins, round of applause!

Mikey: He’s so dreamy.

[Andrew and crowd laugh]

Alex: Stop!

Mikey: A wizard rock heartthrob?

Alex: You guys are dorks.

[Crowd laughs]

Alex: You guys all like Harry Potter. You guys are dorks.

Andrew: [in dorky voice] Alex, thanks. Yeah, what’s up? Let’s talk. [in normal voice] Alex, were you happy with the book?

Alex: Yeah, I was. Well, I mean, sort of.

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: There were parts…

Andrew: What bothered you?

Alex: I don’t know, my corpse?

[Andrew laughs]

Alex: That always gets me. Yeah. Basically when I read that ending, Lupin and Tonks were in there, dead, I was like, “Aw, aw, aw.”

Jamie: Alex, do people ask you questions like that? Sort of, what was your reaction to your death? Like, “Yeah, well, it was a bit annoying to me because I died, and then, you know…”

Alex: It was stunning, really. Shocking. I didn’t expect it as I thought that I was going to be alive, but I’m dead, so that’s good.

Andrew: So, are you going to get a name change, or are you just sticking with it?

Alex: Yeah, I was thinking of changing my name to Harry and the Potters, but I heard it’s taken.

Andrew: [laughs] That’d be pretty original.

Alex: Yeah, yeah, maybe.

Andrew: All right, well, Alex, you’re going to come up here with your band and start performing music in just a second.

Alex: Yeah.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for coming out today.

Mikey: Thank you guys very much.

[Crowd cheers]

Alex: Thank you all very much.

Mikey: Stick around. Everyone outside, come on in and take a look at The Remus Lupins.

Andrew: Don’t forget, there’s plenty of merchandise over there.

Ben: Oh, one second, one second, ladies and gentlemen. A few thanks yous first. Thank you to Adam Bromberg for driving us everywhere and running our table over there, he’s been great.

[Crowd cheers]

Jamie: Thank you, Adam.

Ben: Give him a round of applause.

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: He’s got MuggleCast shirts like the one Ben’s wearing. It’s snazzy.

Ben: By the way, I don’t have any luggage with me, so I’ve just been grabbing t-shirts out of the back.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Ben’s suitcase is a plastic bag.

Mikey: From Target.

Andrew: Thanks, everyone.

Jamie: Thanks very much.

Mikey: Bye!

[Crowd cheers]

MuggleCast 102 Transcript (continued)


Live From St. Louis


Andrew: And now, here’s our show from St. Louis, Missouri. I forgot to record the first couple of minutes where we do the introductions, but you know what happens, so here is where I started recording:


Main Discussion: Snape


Andrew: I guess we want to first talk about, we want to – at each show, we’ve been sort of holding a main discussion, and yesterday we talked about Dumbledore. Today we want to talk about Snape, because…

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Everyone’s happy about Snape now, right?

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: Jamie?

Jamie: Snape’s been a very interesting character throughout the books because before Book Seven, really, we thought, he’s so mean to Harry, and he’s mean to everyone, and now with Book Seven there’s all this new evidence that shows that he was an unsung hero. Everyone hated him, but in death, you know, he’s become a martyr, and you know, all this stuff. So we’re wondering what people thought about Snape now, and if their position of Snape has changed with the release of the seventh book, or have their feelings towards him increased, decreased, anything like that. So, Ben?

Ben: I don’t know. I mean, I thought what Snape did was kind of expected from him, I mean, if you can read the writing on the wall, I thought it was quite clear that Snape was working for the Order, and I don’t know, I still think Alex Carpenter likes to talk about Snape a lot, and he says, well, okay, he cleared him of one charge. He was conspiring with Dumbledore to kill him, but it doesn’t change the fact that he’s still a jerk.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: But, he’s not. But he’s only – he only is to Harry. Well, you know, he is to everyone, but now the reason he’s a jerk to Harry has come out, because he sees Lily’s eyes in Harry, and he loves Lily, and the silver doe proves that. So…

Mikey: But he’s still a jerk.

Jamie: Yeah, but, okay…

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: So…

Andrew: I don’t know if he is, though. I think I agree with Jamie on this one. I mean, he was being a jerk to Harry just to build character.

Jamie: I think these two are just heartless in this. You know, he’s a jerk, but he’s only helped conquer the Dark Lord and probably without his help, Harry would have just been throwing Expelliarmus spells everywhere again, just like he does all the time.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: So, yeah. I think Snape is an unsung hero and if anyone agrees, please raise a point or something like that.

Ben: What’s interesting, though, is how, when Snape and Dumbledore are having a conversation and Snape is talking about how the kid’s just like his father, he’s arrogant, he’s conceited, he’s all these terrible things, and then Dumbledore brings up the fact that that’s just Snape’s opinion, because the same teachers tell him completely opposite things about Harry. How he’s endearing, how he’s charming, how he’s a good friend. So, I don’t know, I think Snape – maybe I’m starting to agree with you a bit, Jamie, but he’s still kind of really mean, though.

Jamie: But Snape is kind of true, he is arrogant like that. You know, I’m not saying that he shouldn’t be, but Harry is kind of arrogant, and he’s just…

Ben: In what way?

Jamie: Just how – like in Order of the Phoenix, when he was shouting at Ron and Hermione, being like, “I’ve done more than all of you put together,” and, you know?

Ben: Well, is it true? I mean…

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Well, perhaps a bit, but this conversation’s wandering slightly, but back to Snape.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Snape – okay, I think whatever bad things Snape has done, and they are numerous, as Alex points out, the fact that he was playing a double life and obviously when people called him a coward it really got to him because that’s the one thing he wasn’t being, a coward. He was, you know, helping Harry, he was helping Dumbledore. He was working on Dumbledore’s orders and completely destroying himself by playing this dual role. I don’t see how anyone could ever think of him as bad. You should feel ashamed of yourselves if you do, i think, personally.

Mikey: I don’t agree with you at all.

Jamie: Well, you should feel ashamed of yourself, Mikey. That’s…

Ben: Mikey, justify yourself, then.

Mikey: I can justify myself. You know, I read the book…

Jamie: Mikey, can I just ask you how you sleep at night?

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Because I think, you know…

Mikey: Usually I close my eyes and fall asleep.

Jamie: Wow. I should try that. Never heard of that before.

Mikey: It works, you know, no light gets in. I – no, I agree. Snape has done a lot, especially at the end of Book 7, you find out in “The Prince’s Tale.” He’s done a lot of great things, and really, that silver doe really kind of brings back – you know, I don’t hate him as much. I used to loathe Snape with a passion because he was just so mean to Harry, and Harry was like – come on, it’s called Harry Potter. I was all about Harry. He’s cool.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: But…

Mikey: But no, he really has been just like, a jerk to Harry through the entire series. Okay, I know it’s building character, blah blah blah. He was still mean, though. And really, he’s still a greasy git when it comes down to it. He really is, you know.

Jamie: He is a greasy git.

Mikey: He needs to take a shower. He needs to wash his hair.

[Andrew and crowd laugh]

Mikey: No, it’s true.

Jamie: But Mikey, that is – being a greasy git, I think, is less of a crime than collaborating with the greatest Dark Lord that’s killed thousands and thousands and thousands of people. He probably would get to wash his hair if he were a serial killer. I hope you agree.

Mikey: No, I agree that he’s not as bad as I used to think, so I don’t loathe him anymore. I still don’t like him. He’s not my favorite character. He did some bad stuff.

Jamie: I just think we have to understand where he’s coming from. He obviously has had this eternal love for Lily…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …that hasn’t died down.

Mikey: But he still became a Death Eater.

Andrew: That’s one thing we haven’t…

Jamie: But, but…

Mikey: Am I wrong there? He still became…

Jamie: No, no.

Mikey: …a Death Eater.

Ben: Right, but did he still, you know, make a 180 and go for the good side?

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Why did he do that, then? Like, what would have caused him to make a 180?

Ben: Lily’s death.

Mikey: Oh, okay. I thought it was his choices.

Ben: Huh? Well, of course it’s his choices, but…

Jamie: Didn’t someone say that in the books?

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Ben: [in Dumbledore voice] “It is our choices, Harry. Far more than our abilities.”

Mikey: There is it. Okay. We have to set him up at some point for his Dumbledore voice.

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: But no, yes, Dumbledore – or, no, Snape did have choices and he changed, but regardless, he still went down that path, he still became a Death Eater, he was still a jerk overall to Harry.

Jamie: But he – he just had so much…

Mikey: He did have some redemption.

Jamie: No, no, no.

Mikey: He did bring himself back.

Jamie: He did, but there was stuff he had to do. He had to weigh up loving Lily against being mean to her son, and continuing the, sort of – perhaps he didn’t want to be mean to him, but he did it because, you know, he had to think of the bigger picture. And he had to – his soul, as he says, in one of the chapters in Deathly Hallows when they’re talking about Draco killing Dumbledore and Snape is like, “Well, what’s going to happen to my soul after I do this thing?” So, he’s had people not caring about him right to the end. He finished his life with all the Hogwarts teachers hating him, you know, because they thought he was on the bad side. This is one man who sees the bigger picture completely, and he’s completely selfless. And he may need to wash his hair, but…

Ben: The question I have for you, Mikey…

Mikey: Oh, no.

Ben: …is given the situation Snape was raised in, can you really criticize him for the way he felt towards other people?

Mikey: I don’t think I can, but he still made those choices. Harry was raised in not the same situation, but in a very harsh situation, but I don’t think his family didn’t love him.

Andrew: I don’t think…

Ben: Hold on a second. If Harry, at the end of the book, it’s obvious since Harry named one of his only kids after Snape, Albus Severus whatever. If Harry has the nerve to forgive Snape, why can’t you, Mikey?

[Crowd laughs and applauds]

Ben: That’s the real question.

Mikey: I’ve forgiven him for the fact that he killed Dumbledore, but he’s still a jerk throughout the series.

Jamie: And he’s got greasy hair, right?

Mikey: Yeah.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: I think…

Ben: You’re spiteful, Mikey.

Andrew: I think Lily is really important here…

Mikey: I’m not going to win at all.

Andrew: No, you’re not. I think Lily is really important in this, like Jamie brought up, because Lily – Snape had a love for Lily and therefore Snape wanted to protect Harry after Lily died.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Snape probably still loved Lily, even after…

Jamie: No, he did.

Mikey: He did, that’s why he had the silver doe.

Andrew: Even after Lily died.

Jamie: Silver doe, yeah.

Mikey: Because we know Patronuses can change, so if he still had the silver doe, we know he still…

Jamie: Yeah, but the important thing about the Patronus is that they can’t lie, and we’ve talked about this, we weren’t sure the reason why Dumbledore trusted Snape, and then we realized it’s because of his silver doe Patronus, because you can’t lie with a Patronus. It’s very interesting and touching.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Yes, it is.

Jamie: Yes, it is.


Audience’s Thoughts on Snape


Andrew: Does anyone have any thoughts about this debacle?

Jamie: This character. This amazing character.

Mikey: Anyone have an opinion about Snape that wants to share?

Andrew: You have to come up.

Mikey: You have to come up, though, because you need to be on the microphone.

Andrew: Yeah, you have to come up here.

Mikey: There’s one right here.

Andrew: We’re doing an audio show, we have to hear you.

Mikey: Please state your name…

Andrew: Oh, oh, sorry.

Ben: Name, serial number – I mean, social security number…

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Credit card, date of birth, along with your drivers license.

Andrew: And MySpace URL.

Jamie: And bank card details.

Mikey: Yes. Facebook, too.


Comparing Voldemort, Snape and Harry


Brynn: Well, I’m Brinn. And I just thought it was interesting that there was this huge parallel between Voldemort and Snape and Harry. And it was almost as if Snape was in between. Because they all had – they were raised in a way that was not, like, the ideal childhood. And then, there was actually a line towards the end about Hogwarts being, like, all of their homes, where they all felt at home. But it’s, you know, another thing about the choices because Voldemort totally went evil, and then Snape sort of came back, and Harry, you know, even though he experienced a lot of the same thing, turned out to be good. So, yeah.

Jamie: I agree completely.

[Crowd claps]

Ben: It’s interesting. It’s almost like you have three different degrees. You have Harry, who, you know, was raised without parents, chose the path that obviously has been good from the start. You have Voldemort who was raised without parents who chose the path, you know, towards [Darth Vader voice] the Dark Side.

[Crowd and Andrew laugh]

Ben: Then you have Snape, who was, you know, torn in between. So…


Degrees of Salsa


Mikey: So, they’re kind of like salsa.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Mild, Medium, and Hot.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Yes, exactly, Mikey.

Mikey: [laughs] I saw that coming right away. I was like, “Oh, I have to use this.”

Andrew: How did you get in here with that shirt, by the way?

Jamie: Someone has to explain that. Can someone explain that?

Andrew: What?

Mikey: What?

Jamie: That reference you just made.

Mikey: The salsa. Well…

Jamie: Everyone will know I didn’t get it.

Mikey: [laughs] He’s British, that’s why.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Medium, cold…

Mikey: Yeah. There’s Mild, which is like the lowest end of salsa. And there’s Medium, and there’s Hot. And there’s three different degrees, you know, that they all grew up on. There’s three types of salsa, also.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: You know what you should do? That’s so good, you should tell Jo that. You should be like, “Your characters are so developed, they reminded me of a sauce that isn’t alive.”

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Well, I bet that’s where she got the idea.

Jamie: Yeah, I bet it was, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: She was sitting there with her tortilla chips.

Jamie: She wasn’t really sitting on a train in London, she was…

Mikey: She was eating her dinner, tacos and chips…

Ben: Okay, we took it a little far. We took things a little far.

Andrew: How did you get in here with that shirt, by the way? Harry and the Potters?

Mikey: Harry and the Potters? It’s the Remus Lupins show. It’s Remus Lupin’s. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, Okay. All right, what’s your name, phone number, social and all that?

Mikey: Yeah.


Theory on Snape’s Motive


Annie: My name’s Annie. And I know a lot of people are saying that Snape mainly was mean to Harry because Harry reminded Snape of James. But has anyone thought that since Voldemort could use Legilimency against Harry, that maybe Snape was – He knew that, and so he didn’t want to be nice to Harry because of Voldemort would obviously read his mind and see that. And then he’d realize, “Oh, Snape is being nice to my enemy. My worst enemy. Why is he being a friend to him?” And then he’d suspect Snape and Snape would lose his position as a spy for Dumbledore.

Jamie: That is so true, it’s unbelievable.

Ben: Well, no. Whoa, hold on, though. You have to realize that Snape began being mean to Harry early on. You know, year one, back when Voldemort was Vapormort. You know, just an apparition.

[Crowd laughs]

Annie: Well, yeah. No, I’m not – yeah.

Ben: That’s all he was. So, I mean, it was different then. In Book 5, once Voldemort actually has a body, then he has to be mean to Harry. But prior to that, he made the choice to mean because of Harry’s dad.

Annie: Right. And I’m not ruling out the possibility that he still reminded him of James. That was one of the reasons why he was mean to him, I thought. But the other reason being Legilimency. So, those were my thoughts.

Jamie: That’s a good point. Very good point. Anyone else?

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: Here, we’ll let this girl go first.


Snape Died in Vain


Nippin: Hi, I’m Nippin from Othalin, Illinois. Right across the river.

[Some crowd members “wooo”]

Nippin: [laughs] And my point was just that, I know a lot of us wanted to see Snape, you know, do something really big and heroic at the end. You know, in that final battle, sacrifice himself for Harry and show everyone. Like, redeem himself in front of everyone. And we didn’t see that. He kind of died in vain, it felt like.

Jamie: Exactly.

Nippin: So, I was disappointed in that.

Jamie: And also, he died being an enemy of Hogwarts. You know, the place that he’d been the entire time. All these teachers didn’t like him. You know, there should be a memorial set up to him in Hogwarts, but instead they’re going to think he’s an enemy forevermore.

Ben: Well, no they won’t. I’m sure Harry managed to clear it up.

Mikey: Wait, wait, wait…

Ben: But it’s also interesting to point out that it’s just sheer luck that we found out the truth about Snape.

Jamie: Yeah, but…

Ben: That Harry just happened – I mean, in all these books, everything, Harry just happened to be in the right place at the right time.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: He just happens to go to the Shrieking Shack right as Voldemort is setting the snake on Snape. But, I mean – yeah, it was good.

Mikey: Are you saying that Snape was, you know, as great a wizard as Dumbledore?

Jamie: Well, no. I think Snape – I’ve always maintained that there’s like three different hierarchies of wizard and witch. You have Voldemort and Dumbledore right at the top. And this is shown in Book 7, really, when the teachers are talking about how they can keep Voldemort out of Hogwarts. And they say, “Anything we do is not going to work for long. You know, this person can duel all of us. Everyone here, and beat us all. Especially with Dumbledore gone.” And then under there you have Snape. And I can’t think of another person, except perhaps Bellatrix, who has the same magical power as Snape. Voldemort obviously seriously respected him, even when he tried to kill him. Or did kill him.

Ben: Well it’s interesting you point out the hierarchy. Because at the end there you see Bellatrix dueling three of the students at Hogwarts, at one time. And one of them was Hermione. So, you know she’s for real. You know what I mean?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Who? Who?

Ben: Hermione. It isn’t like – Hermione, there’s no joking about her.

Jamie: There is, but no where near as…

Ben: But you know who steps in. Molly Weasley. Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: That was the surprise of the book. [laughs] That was definitely one of the biggest surprises of the book. Who would have thought Molly Weasley would have ended up killing Bellatrix?

Jamie: Yeah, but more surprising than that was what she called Bellatrix when she…

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: I know!

Mikey: Get away from daughter…

Ben: A witch?

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: Questions?


Snape: Good or Evil Doesn’t Matter


Dakota: I’m just wondering – I’m Dakota Sellerman from Kingsport, Tennessee. I’m wondering why everyone has to think Snape’s good or evil. Why do we have to choose a side? I mean, sure he’s a slimey git. But in the grand scheme of things he helps Harry a lot. I mean, without Snape, Harry’d probably be dead.

Jamie: He would be dead. Completely.

Dakota: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: This is the exact point, I think, Jamie was trying to make.

Jamie: Yeah, but…

[Crowd applauds]

Mikey: He’s still mean.

Jamie: I don’t know. I just think he’s up there with Dumbledore in terms of who we respect from the books with everyone else.

Ben: Right. But, Mikey, wouldn’t you agree that in times of crisis someone will show their true colors? And the fact that Snape at that – you know after all, he was good. He killed Dumbledore despite that he didn’t want to…

Mikey: Okay, you’re right. I give up my opinion.

Jamie: Yeah!

Mikey: You’re right. Snape was a great guy. I’m going to change Houses from Gryffindor to Slytherin now.

Jamie: Yeah!

Mikey: Completely Slytherin all the way! No, not at all.

Ben: No, I’m not asking you to do that. I’m asking you to just have some respect for the man.

Mikey: I do. I do. And he did a great job, you know, protecting. The silver doe got them the sword of Gryffindor. You know he did a lot. Okay? But, again, he was still mean.

Jamie: We should take a minute of silence for Snape. Out of respect.

Andrew: It’s too long. We don’t have time for that.

Mikey: Nobody wants to sit in silence for a minute.


Snape is “No Hero”


Audience Member: All right, you shouldn’t give up. Because, even though I love Snape, I am up here to defend you. [laughs]

Mikey: Thank you. Thank you.

Audience Member: Because on the Today Show interview, Jo did say, “He is no hero,” in reference to Snape.

Andrew: Really?

Audience Member: Yeah. She said that, which actually surprised me.

Jamie: She’s wrong.

Audience Member: Oh, yes. I know. She’s obviously wrong, since she wrote the books.

Jamie: Yes, she is.

Audience Member: But she doesn’t know everything.

Mikey: You know, she did compare her characters to salsa. We know that now.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: So, she might be wrong. Even though I’m hurting myself in this argument.

Andrew: Did she say anything else about Snape? Like…

Audience Member: Yeah, she…

Andrew: Said he was a what?

Audience Member: Someone else here has seen the interview? [laughs] Yeah, but…

Andrew: Sorry, said he was a what? I couldn’t…

Audience Member: A bully.

Andrew: A bully. OKay.

Audience Member: She pointed out…

Andrew: Okay. That’s what he is.

Mikey: Really! Come on.

Audience Member: He was a greasy git. And then someone actually asked – One of the children there – they were allowed to ask questions – and one person asked, if Snape did not love Lily, would he have saved Harry? And Jo said no, he would not have saved Harry.

Andrew: Mmmm, iinteresting.

Mikey: You know, I think this goes back to the first book when Fred and George tell Harry, “Don’t worry. That’s Professor Snape. He hates everyone.” He’s not just a jerk to Harry, he’s a jerk to everyone.

Andrew: But this is what we were saying. Lily played a big role in Snape’s decision to save Harry. So, I mean that’s part of the argument.

Mikey: So, he’s redeemed for one thing. Not the thousands of things he’s done. He’s been redeemed for one thing. Not killing Harry.

Ben: Okay, okay. But shouldn’t you be sympathetic of his situation, considering the way he grew up? I mean, wouldn’t we all be the same person had we been raised that way?

Mikey: Well, if that’s the case, then I should be sympathetic for Voldemort who killed thousands and thousands of wizards.

Ben: You should. Why shouldn’t you?

Mikey: You’re right, I should cry for all these people.

Jamie: We’ve been arguing at every single Podcast, whether Voldemort’s good or not. And Ben maintains that you have to have a degree of respect for him and a degree of sympathy towards him, considering the way he’s been brought up. The stuff he feels. You know, you’d feel sorry for a man who can’t feel the way a normal human can.

Mikey: Well, Dumbledore says…

Jamie: Then we point out that he killed millions of people.

Mikey: Yeah, thousands of people. But Dumbledore even says to pity Voldemort. He says, “ask him for remorse.” You know, to pity the living, pity Voldemort. Because we know what Voldemort’s going to become when he dies. We’ve seen his fractured soul. If you remember the King’s Cross Station chapter in Deathly Hallows, there’s this crying baby that’s mangled and deformed.

Jamie: Should we tell our theory?


Mikey and Jamie’s Theory


Mikey: Okay. Well, do you want to do it, Jamie? Because, well, we figured it out in the car ride. This is all we do on the car ride. Like, the five, six hours.

Ben: Besides argue.

Mikey: We just argue with each other about Harry Potter. I kid you not.

Jamie: And then it spills over, because we’ve been talking about Harry Potter.

Andrew: And what station on Sirius to listen to.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: We argue over everything.

Ben: Sirius. [laughs]

Mikey: Sirius Radio. [laughs]

Andrew: Sirius Radio.

Mikey: You know we listen to Sirius Radio.

Ben: We just tune into PotterWatch. And, you know…

Mikey: PotterWatch.

Ben: As we’re going down the highway.

Andrew: We listen to Howard.

Mikey: Yeah, no.

Andrew: Stern? Okay. Just kidding.

Mikey: See, we listen to Sirius Radio. And then we come to libraries and listen to Remus rock ‘n roll.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: Okay, so your theory?

Jamie: Okay, the theory is, when Harry comes to King’s Cross Station. And then, right at the end when Dumbledore says this is basically in your mind, we think it is in his mind. And that relates to the whole Horcrux thing. And that baby is the part of Voldemort’s soul that has latched itself onto Harry. And that baby is going to die. As Dumbledore says, that is the end. Because Harry has also died. Allegedly, that soul cannot – and I’m losing myself here. That soul cannot go back to where Harry has just come from because it’s evil and maimed and deformed. And the symbolism, the pure baby is seen as a pure piece of unviolated soul. But because it’s deformed and angry and crying, it’s a piece of soul that’s been violated. Now, Harry tries to help it because that’s in his nature. But Dumbledore’s there to say, “You cannot help this thing. Now it’s up to you. You can either join it and get on the train and go to the netherworld or you can go back to where you’ve come from and save the day.”

Mikey: Yes, like he does. Because that’s Harry’s job.

Jamie: Well, Okay. He has help to save the day, doesn’t he, Ben? Should we get into this? About Hermione always helping him and giving him the helping hand?

Ben: Yeah. Okay, without Hermione, Harry would be absolutely hosed. I mean…

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Seriously. She’s the one who figures everything out. He doesn’t…

[Crowd applauds]

Jamie: He always wakes up, you know, after fainting, and Hermione’s there, breathless, saying, “That was a close call, Harry, wasn’t it?”

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Yeah. That’s like all of Book 7. Besides that, they were just camping out. Going from place to place. That was really kind of weird, I thought.

Mikey: Back to the Snape discussion. Let’s go ahead. We have those people waiting.


Comparing Voldemort, Snape and Harry to The Three Brothers


Elise: My name’s Elise. And this kind of goes back to the Voldemort-Snape-Harry parallel. It’s just something that occurred to me. With the three brothers, with the Deathly Hallows, how Voldemort’s almost like the one with the wand. He wants the power. And Harry’s, you know, Dumbledore even says he’s the Master of Death. And then Snape would be the one with the Resurrection Stone. And I was kind of trying to draw a connection there. It almost seems like with Snape, we’re always seeing in the memories. And he’s so caught up in the past. And how the Resurrection Stone, it can’t actually bring people back. But you just see like their ghost or their imprints. I don’t know, it was just kind of an interesting parallel, I thought.

Jamie: That’s extremely good, because he’d want that over everything so he could bring Lily back.

Elise: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Good point.

Jamie: Very good.

[Crowd applauds]


Robbie Fischer’s Two Cents


Robbie: Sorry to take time away from the younger fans here. My name’s Robbie Fischer and I’m from St. Louis. I’m from the Book Trolley.

Ben: From MuggleNet! Give him a round of applause!

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: All right! Yeah! Good stuff.

Robbie: I’m partly up here just to rub shoulders with some famous people.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Jamie Lawrence, everybody. Famous.

Robbie: But I do have a comment about Snape. I think he’s not a good person. I think he’s pretty much a vile, loathsome, mean-spirited person.

[Crowd laughs]

Robbie: But he’s a sad and tragic one, as well. Because of his love for Lily and that he couldn’t save her – he tried and it didn’t work – He doesn’t like Harry. He never likes Harry and I think he actually dislikes him more than the average student. But he stills stick up for him because he is Lily’s little baby. And he’s all that’s left of Lily. And I think one of the most poignant moments in the whole series are Snape’s dying words, “Look at me.”

[Crowd applauds]

Jamie: I don’t even know what to say to that.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Robbie Fischer, everybody.

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: In case you don’t know, he runs the Book Trolley, which is a section on MuggleNet where you have various book reviews for – particularly now it’s going to become more relevant than ever, since Harry Potter’s done, we’re going to be looking for other things to read. So, check out the Book Trolley.

Andrew: MuggleNet.com/BookTrolley. All one word. Yay!

Jamie: Mikey, how can you be angry at someone whose dying wish is for the son of the person he loved to look at him just so he can get a glimpse into the eyes of the woman that he once loved?

Ben: One last glimpse in the eyes. Yeah, wow!

Mikey: He was still a jerk.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: I’m not even going to defend it anymore. He was. That’s it.

Jamie: He was. That’s true.

Mikey: Yep.

Andrew: Oooo. Thunder.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: It’s the ghost of Severus Snape.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: He’s coming back to haunt Mikey.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Mikey, you are in some serious trouble tonight.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: Oh no.

Andrew: Ben, you want to…

Mikey: We have a few more people, Ben.

Ben: Oh. Sorry.

Andrew: We’ll take these last three and then we’ll switch up the topic here. Discussion.


Headmaster’s Office


Cassidy: Hi, I’m Cassidy. And I just wanted to say, you know, I realized really early on into the seventh book that Snape was good, just because of the fact that he was able to get into the Headmaster’s office. Because if he would have…

Andrew: As in becoming Headmaster?

Cassidy: Because just because Voldemort says he’s Headmaster, doesn’t necessarily mean the school is going to accept him as Headmaster.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Cassidy: Unless the fact that, you know, he was actually there to do the school some good. Because, I mean, look Umbridge wasn’t able to get into the office.

Andrew: Oh, that’s a good point. Yeah.

[Crowd applauds]

Cassidy: You know, the Ministry said, “Hey, you’re Headmaster now,” but the school didn’t accept her. You know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Cassidy: But the school accepted Snape as Headmaster, so he had to be good, you know, at some point in him because of the fact that, you know, the school accepted him as Headmaster. It accepted the fact that he was there to help students learn and everything. Even though he didn’t like Gryffindors too much.

Andrew: Yeah.

Cassidy: You know, just based on the fact that, you know, he just thinks they’re all kind of too brave and too out there and everything. But, you know.

Andrew: I wonder if Dumbledore had any idea that Snape would become Headmaster?

Ben: Well, Okay, I hate to dash your point here, but…

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Sorry, but Okay. Recently in the Today Show interview Jo said that when Voldemort died, the curse that was put upon the school on the Defense Against the Dark Arts position was lifted. So, if Dumbledore put any type of magic on his office in order to prevent someone who did not have good intentions for the school from entering the office, when he died those spells would have been lifted, allowing anybody to enter his office. So…

Jamie: I don’t know if that’s true, though. Because he would have made sure that all the enchantments…

Andrew: It’s a valid argument.

Jamie: No, no, it isn’t. Because he would have made sure that all the enchantments that he put on the castle to protect it would have existed after his death.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Well, no, no, no, no.

Jamie: I don’t think Dumbledore, who is the master of planning and making things, you know, flow and all that kind of thing, would never, ever leave his castle, his home, basically, the things that he’s protecting for all these years…

Ben: Right, but J.K. Rowling said that when the person dies, the enchantment dies with them.

Jamie: But, she didn’t particularly say with Dumbledore and Hogwarts. She meamt Voldemort and when he died. I can honestly…

Ben: No, no. She did reference other examples of it, too. So, I don’t know. I think it makes sense, what I said.

Jamie: Well.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Jamie: We’ll have to disagree.

Mikey: Do you think Snape got a portrait on the wall?

Audience Member: Yes.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Really?

Mikey: Can you imagine him and Dumbledore just hanging out for all eternity, talking?

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: [imitating Dumbledore] Severus! Wow!

Jamie: They play, like, “What If’s” so many times. “What happens if something had gone wrong on that tower and you hadn’t killed me, Severus?” And he’s like, “Dumbledore, let’s not get into this again.”

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: [imitating Dumbledore] Sherbet lemon?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Mikey: [Dumbledore imitation] Candy, Severus?


Lily-Snape Plotline


Miriam: Hi, my name is Miriam. And I just want to say I really liked the way the Lily-Snape plotline played out. I thought that it was really in character and that his love for her was genuine, but it was both obsessive and possessive, from beginning to end. And I liked the fact that it was there because, well I’m a little older than many of the Potter fans. And I’m just slightly younger than Snape was when he died. And I have to admit part of me was reading through some of the book going, “Okay, you were bullied as a kid. You’re teaching one of your tormentor’s children. But, come on, it’s been half a lifetime. Can you move on a little, Snape?” There was just this drama queen aura about him, I don’t know.

[Crowd laughs]

Miriam: But that explains it. And I’m glad she added that.

[Crowd applauds]

Ben: The point I would like to make is the only time we see James in the books, like through the Pensieve scenes and all those things, is when he’s being a jerk. Now, are women just attracted to arrogance? Is that, I mean…

Andrew: Lily was. [laughs]

Ben: Like, why? What would be so attractive about James, you know?

Andrew: Were any women here attracted to James?

[Some applause and laughter from the crowd]

Audience Member: Well, she says later, though, that in his sixth and seventh year he is way less arrogant and becomes – because we only see up into his fifth year. We never the time when they actually fall in love and that she’s attracted to him. Because she doesn’t like him, either, in any of the scenes that we see.

Andrew: Oh, that’s true. Yeah.

Mikey: Maybe James got the book, How to Charm a Witch.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, he probably did.

Alice: I’m Alice. I’m from Springfield, Illinois.

[Crowd members cheer]

Mikey: Yeah!

Andrew: Are you ready for the Simpsons premiere?

Alice: No. No, that’s in Vermont.

Andrew: Is there a Kwiki-Mart there? Did they redo a 7 Eleven into a Kwik-Mart?

Alice: No.

Mikey: We almost stopped there last night.

Alice: You should have!

Andrew: We almost stopped there to see the Kwiki-Mart.

Jamie: I love how proud everyone here is of where they come from. Whenever, like, you say you’re from a place a cheer goes up.

Andrew: Springfield!

Jamie: If it’s England, and I say, “Hi, I’m Jamie. I’m from London,” we’ll just have a conversation about how bad it is.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: “Oh, you’re from London are you? Sorry, me too.” You know.

[Everyone laughs]

Alice: I work at the Barnes and Noble there. And so we had the, you know, party…

Jamie: What? In London? That’s quite a trip every day.

Alice: Yeah. [laughs] No, in Springfield. So…

Jamie: Oh.

Alice: Yeah, we had a kick – kick-butt Harry Potter party. [laughs]

Andrew: Do you put all the MuggleNet books in the front of the store?

Alice: They were for awhile. I was the one that was pretty much pushing them. Anytime – there was another one that was like a green…

[Shouting from the crowd]

Alice: Hmmm?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, she’ll call you after the show. She’s famous.


Lily’s Eyes and James’ Appearance


Alice: [laughs] But, anyway. I don’t know if this is really – Everyone’s probably noticed this and stuff. But I actually just thought of it tonight. Do you think the reason why Snape really didn’t like Harry was because he had Lily’s eyes, and he loved Lily. But he also very much resembled James. And do you think it just aggravated him a little more, because of that?

Mikey: Like a constant reminder that it was James that got Lily and not Snape, you know?

Alice: Yeah.

Andrew: It also could be annoying him that he can see Lily through Harry.

Alice: Yeah, and through James, too. Because he’s supposed to look so much like James.

Andrew: Yeah. Through both, basically.

Alice: Yeah. So…

Andrew: I guess, yeah. It’s always a constant reminder.

Jamie: True point. True point.

Alice: Yeah. That’s all. Thanks.

Andrew: Yeah. Good point. Good point.

Mikey: Last one and then we’ll – Last two and then we’re going to move on.

Andrew: Final two.

Mikey: Final two and then we’re going to move on.

Andrew: And there’s going to be plenty of room for other questions.

Edwina: Hi, I’m Edwina.

Andrew: From where? From where? We need…

Edwina: Oh, I’m from right here.

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: Right here, from the library, everybody. From the library.


Snape’s Triumph Over Voldemort


Edwina: Yes, I do live in this library. No, I’m joking. [laughs] Well, anyway, I just had this interesting point to make back to your whole hierarchy thing. About how you thought Dumbledore and Voldemort were on the top. Well, in the Half Blood Prince you know how Bellatrix and Narcissa come to Snape. And Bellatrix asks Snape all these questions. “How do you know you’re really with us?” And Snape goes, “Don’t you think the Dark Lord asked me these questions himself?” And that kind of cools off Bellatrix. And she’s just kind of like, “Well, gee. Voldemort believes you.” So I kind of think that that was Snape’s triumph over Voldemort. That he managed to hoodwink Voldemort into believing that Snape was really evil. And I just kind of think that sort of proves something about Snape.

Jamie: I agree completely.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a great point.

[Crowd applauds]

Jamie: No one can hoodwink Voldemort. And if Snape can, then he’s got to be pretty powerful.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Oh. What’s up, dude?

[Andrew laughs]


Why Snape Joined the Dark Side


Alex: I’m Alex. I’m from Birmingham.

Andrew: Woo! Birmingham!

Mikey: Another Alex.

Alex: And I think Snape joined the Dark Side because he wanted to be a spy for Dumbledore and protect Harry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

[Crowd applauds]

Andrew: The basics. The basics, I love it.

Jamie: Me too. Me too.

Andrew: Very good point, Alex. All right, now we want to talk about…


Tangent: Jamie’s Challenge


Jamie: Should we do our debate first, since it links right in?

Andrew: Yes, sure

Mikey: Should we?

Andrew: A five minute – a quickie.

Jamie: A quickie, yeah. First of all, I’d like to say, I’ve a challenge for everyone out there. I would love to see Dumbledore and Snape arguing it out as portraits in the Head Office. So, if anyone can do that, I want to see it on YouTube in two weeks, Okay?

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Two weeks is the thing, because I just want to see them arguing, being, “Cut your beard, Dumbledore.” “I’ll cut my beard if you wash your hair, Severus.” Okay.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: “Well, I’ll wash my hair. You’re a bad Headmaster.” “Me?”

Mikey: “You killed me!”

Jamie: Yeah, “you killed me.” “Don’t bring that up again.”

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: “You told me to.”

Jamie: Yeah. Debate?

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: We can go on all day.

Jamie: Sorry?

[Crowd member says something]

Andrew: Actually, well, we got the…

Jamie: I don’t know.

Andrew: …one voice.

Jamie: Yeah, you can be…

Mikey: You can be Dumbledore, Ben.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “It’s our choices, Harry.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: He’s going to have to say more than that, though. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah…

Ben: Yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: I’ll be like, “I’m Snape, not Harry.”

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: And then you just keep saying it.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: This is a winner, Ben, we should get on this right away.

MuggleCast 102 Transcript (continued)


Debate: How Should Snape Be Remembered?


Jamie: Anyway, small tangent then. We’re going to do a debate, which if – we haven’t had this section on the show for a while, but basically we have to sides: Mikey and Andrew, me and Ben. And each of us takes a side of a certain argument and then we argue it as if our lives depended on it. We don’t necessarily believe in what we argue, we’re just taking the side that we’re given. So today our debate is – and I don’t know how to word this exactly about Snape – it’s Snape is…

[Ben whispering]

Jamie: Okay, Snape should be remembered as a hero, not as a jerk.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: So, I assume you want the negative side, Mikey.

Mikey: No actually I want to do hero, so that we…

Jamie: You want hero? Okay.

Mikey: I want to think, I want to work this through.

Jamie: Okay then, should we do he’s remembered as a jerk? We can do that.

Ben: No, no, no, let’s see here…

Mikey: Oh, okay, just because you’ve been planning this for the entire car ride for five hours.

Ben: We haven’t planned anything.

Jamie: That’s not true at all.

Ben: Okay, we haven’t planned anything we were asleep on the car ride. You were there, thank you.

Mikey: I was asleep, I didn’t see anything.

[Jamie says something and the crowd laughs]

Mikey: Time’s a wasting, guys. Really, what side are you on?

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Okay, we’ll do the jerk side then.

Jamie: Okay, fine.

Ben: If you want to prove he’s a hero. You guys start then, be our guests.

Jamie: You start.

Andrew: No, you start.

Ben: No, you guys need to start.

Jamie: No, no, no, we got moved around.

Andrew: Okay, we’re defending what?

Ben: You’re saying Snape’s a hero.

Jamie: Go.

Andrew: You spin this one and I’ll bounce off you.

Mikey: What has Jamie been saying? I’m trying to think.

Andrew: Well, but that doesn’t explain why Snape’s a hero. Because we’ve been talking about Lily.

Jamie: It does.

Mikey: Snape being an unsung hero. Really, it comes down to the fact that he protected the lives of millions of people by giving his own life, and providing that crucial information for Harry to be able to go back and give his life for everybody, and then defeat the darkest wizard of their age.

Jamie: You’re absolutely right, Mikey, but as Alex from the Remus Lupins has often said, one good thing is not enough to absolve someone of a lifetime of bad crimes. And you can’t judge someone just on what they’ve done in one part of their lives, you know? A life is a life for a reason.

Ben: How does that one act…

Jamie: Exactly.

Ben: …act as an eraser to erase all the…

Jamie: For being such a jerk, Mikey.

Ben: …terrible things he’s done, Mikey.

Andrew: Because he died!

Mikey: Okay, okay, okay, it’s because he asked almost for forgiveness. You know when you ask for forgiveness, no matter what you’ve done…

Jamie: But did he?

Ben: Do you really think that Snape would say he really felt sorry for how he treated Harry?

Jamie: Let’s get it back…

Mikey: Did he?

Jamie: …to a debate.

Mikey: Back to the debate. Ummm…

Jamie: Instead of, “Did he, Ben? Yeah.”

Ben: Yeah, he did.

Mikey: Yeah. Well, it’s almost like an ask for forgiveness, remorse. Even Harry asked, you know, “Voldemort, show remorse for what you’ve done.” I’ve seen what you can become. Even Grindelwald, Dumbledore felt the he had shown remorse. You can change who you are. It’s your choices which you make in the end.

Jamie: How can you call someone a hero who teaches at a school and is so mean to the children that they think about it all day? Harry is often wondering, “Why is Snape is so mean to me?” How can you ruin someone’s childhood like that?

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: It didn’t ruin his childhood.

Jamie: Huh?

Andrew: Just because Snape treated kids poorly doesn’t mean he can’t become a hero.

Jamie: He treated children poorly. The people who are going to grow up…

Andrew: It doesn’t matter what kind of tone you put your sentence in, it still doesn’t prove a point.

Jamie: …to be the next generation. He treats them poorly in a school, a magical school. All he has to do is be nice to them and then right at the end of the day he dies just to save one boy, who he didn’t even care about. Amen.

[Crowd laughs]

Jamie: Ben?

Ben: You guys have anything to say to that?

Andrew: Listen, Snape…

Jamie: Is not nice.

Andrew: Snape… Huh?

Jamie: He’s not nice.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter if he’s nice or not. That doesn’t explain if he’s a hero or not.

Ben: We’re not arguing if he was a hero or not. How should he be remembered? Is what we’re saying.

Andrew: Snape should be remembered as someone who helped Harry in the end of the book when Harry went into the Pensieve and saw…

Ben: Right, you’re saying…

Andrew: …all that in the one chapter.

Ben: You’re supposed to be saying he’s a hero. So…

Andrew: I’m saying he’s a hero because he helped Harry out. He gave Harry all this crucial information all compacted into one. It jumped from one memory to the next, to the next, to the next. Snape had this all prepared.

Jamie: Only at the point of death. “Oh my god, I have to do this thing.”

Mikey: And, wait, hold on, let me finish. You guys, let us finish, let us finish.

Jamie: I’m sorry.

Mikey: And to top it off, Harry gave what I feel is probably one of the greatest respects to Snape by naming one of his sons after him. Saying he was the bravest wizard he knew.

Andrew: Right, so you need to trust Harry.

Mikey: Even the person that is glorified by everyone, Harry Potter, the Chosen One, the one that survived, the one that lived, the one that killed the Dark Lord…

Ben: I wonder where he got that argument from?

Mikey: …names his children…

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: [laughs] I don’t know.

Ben: Sounds really familiar.

Jamie: Are we going to – Ben, Ben…

Mikey: Are you guys saying…

Ben: No, we can answer that, that’s fine.

Mikey: I’m just saying he named his son Albus Severus.

Jamie: Are we going to trust, you know – Mikey’s saying that the reason Snape is obviously an unsung is hero is because Harry called his children after him. But are we going to trust someone who doesn’t know any spells other than Expelliarmus.

Ben: And who names his kid Hugo?

Jamie: And who names their kid Hugo?

Ben: I mean, seriously.

Mikey: He didn’t name…

Ben: Or was that Ron and Hermione?

Mikey: That was Ron and Hermione.

Ben: Who cares?

[All talking at once]

Ben: Okay but anyways, anyways, the fact of the matter remains is that the initial choice Snape made way back when was to become a Death Eater, was to do all these horrible things. He created havoc, created destruction…

Jamie: The prophecy, the prophecy.

Ben: Created destruction.

Jamie: He told Voldemort the prophecy. He is an engineer of destruction in the Harry Potter universe and that’s…

Andrew: How does someone who plays Voldemort like that not – cannot be considered a hero?

Jamie: Because he was…

Andrew: You have to give him a lot of credit for getting in…

Ben: Here’s what I think we have to do. We have to consider the first half of Snape, before Snape redeemed himself. He has all that negative ground there, okay? Then after it, once he did all the spying, once he sacrificed himself, those two halves cancel each other out. So the only thing we have to go off of is how he treated people during his day to day life…

Jamie: As Sirius said…

Ben: …when he was very angry and very mean…

Mikey: Now, Ben…

Ben: …to his students.

Mikey: Now the reason Snape did not go to Azkaban was because Dumbledore said, “He turned from the Dark Lord to become a spy for us.”

Jamie: He was just in the right place at the right time.

Mikey: So… [laughs]

Andrew: See you…

Mikey: But…

Andrew: In Jo’s writing you saw all the bad scenes with Snape. I’m sure he was doing some good things, too.

Jamie: Andrew, Andrew here’s one, Sirius.

Andrew: I’m sure he was cooking for other people and cleaning.

Jamie: Oh, that’s…

Mikey: All right, all right, hold on. He made the Wolfsbane potion for Remus Lupin every single month while he was a teacher there. He stopped the poison in Dumbledore when the ring, you know, when he put the ring on. He…

Jamie: What could he do? Stand there and be like…

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Why not?

Jamie: [singsong] “Look at your hand, look at your hand.”

Mikey: If he was really a bad guy…

Andrew: He killed Dumbledore when Dumbledore asked him to. That’s a big step.

Mikey: He didn’t want to…

Andrew: That takes a lot of guts, as well.

Mikey: What did Dumbledore say, Ben, because I know you like to say it. Was it Severus please? Something like that.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “Severus, please.”

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Exactly.

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: He wasn’t asking – Dumbledore was not asking for his life. He was asking Severus to do the ultimate in commitment to him. The ultimate for the good. He is an unsung hero.

Jamie: Yeah, which he did after a lifetime of being…

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: …a jerk.

Andrew: Final, final thoughts.

[All talking at once]

Mikey: We’ll ask the crowd in a second, okay?

Ben: Can I just make a point here. The one point we need to make is that despite the fact that Snape was able to redeem himself at the end of this life, his redemption came at the price – he’s redeeming himself for all the negative and terrible things…

Jamie: And it didn’t add up.

Ben: …that he did.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: So, if anything you cannot remember Snape as a hero, you have to remember him as just, you know…

Jamie: And one final thing…

Ben: …just a person.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Sirius said, “If you want to judge a man…” – and we are judging a man, this is the whole matter of this debate – “If you want to judge a man, you look how he treats his inferiors.” And Snape, as a teacher at Hogwarts, treated his, in terms of power, his inferiors, very, very, very badly. And because of that you cannot remember him as an unsung hero, even nearly, can you, Ben?

Ben: Right. And so using the criteria of Sirius Black, Snape was…

Andrew: Hey, we said final points, come on.

Ben: Snape is…

Mikey: Final, final points.

Andrew: Mikey, your final thought. Our final thoughts.

Mikey: My final thoughts, Snape was a hero. It hurts me to say that, but Snape was a hero.

Andrew: If Mikey can say it, why can’t you?

Mikey: If I can say it…

Andrew: Let’s ask the audience now.

Mikey: Let’s ask the audience.

Andrew: We’ll do show of hands first and then – Ben and Jamie like to think this isn’t a fair way of seeing who’s right or wrong. Who agrees with Mikey and I? That Snape is a hero? Okay, that looks like a lot of people.

Jamie: That’s about one percent of everyone here, Ben, would you agree?

Andrew: Ben and Jamie look around. All right, who agrees with Ben and Jamie that Snape is not a hero? Why do you keep taking these sides that are – you can’t win?

Mikey: It’s because I flipped it on them. We won yesterday but – by the crowd at least.

Ben: You didn’t win yesterday. That’s the difference.

Andrew: Well, we have an audio file to prove it.

Mikey: Yeah, whatever.

Jamie: We’ll discuss this later in the car.

Andrew: All right, I think we will.

Ben: And by the end of the car ride we’ll have them convinced that Snape…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …wasn’t a hero.

Andrew: We’ll post an update.

Mikey: I’m okay with that one.

Andrew: To wrap up the show today, let’s discuss – does anyone have any thoughts about the book.


Final Thoughts


Ben: Hold on a second. Alex Carpenter, is Snape a hero? [pause] Yeah! It’s his concert, he calls the shots, we win. There we go.

Mikey: You win? But that’s my opinion.

Andrew: Anyone have any thoughts about the book that they want, any questions about the book? Something…

Jamie: Any opinions.

Mikey: Or about the encyclopedia that’s coming out.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Or anything recently?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Recent in the news?


The Veil


Kristen: Okay, actually my Mom came up with this. I’m Kristen from Eureka. And we’re actually a Harry Potter fan club called the D.A. and my mom is the teacher sponsor. And she came up with this: What do you guys think if when Harry summons on the stone, ring, Resurrection Stone, if they – the spirits come through the Veil. Because Jo did say we were going to see the Veil.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Mikey: How would they get there that fast? Are they like flying? Or – my question is, how did they get to…

Jamie: I like that.

Mikey: …Hogwarts that fast? That’s a really cool idea, but how would they get to Hogwarts fast enough?

Audience Members: Magic.

Mikey: Magic. It’s magic! Who would guess the series would have magic in it, really?

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: Wow, okay.

Jamie: That is a shocker.

Andrew: Here’s the thing that gets me. The Veil was just – wasn’t in the book at all, especially since Jo said that.

Mikey: Except on the U.S. cover, right, guys?

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. No, it wasn’t.

Jamie: There was so much…

Mikey: I know.

Jamie: …that didn’t go into the books, though, that we thought was going to go in. There was the Veil…

Mikey: The reprieve.

Jamie: The Ford Anglia. Yeah…

Mikey: The reprieve would happen in Book 5 not Book 7.

Jamie: And there was the Mirror of Erised. You know, all these things.

Mikey: Fawkes.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: I would’ve liked to see that bird again.

Andrew: We’ve got a nice little line forming now. Okay, you next.

Mikey: Oh, wow. Everyone wants to get their question in.


Ginny


Audience Member: Sorry. What did you guys think of Ginny being such a background character in this? The last couple of books have built up her…

Mikey: I shed a tear.

Audience Member: The last couple of books have built up to her being so strong. And then she’s just like – the last image we have of her prior to the epilogue is her crying on her mom’s shoulder.

Mikey: Yeah.

Audience Member: I mean, that’s such a weak image and she was supposed to be so strong, but she wasn’t and…thoughts?

Ben: You know, it really, really bothered me that at the end there when her parents are like, “Oh, Ginny, you can’t fight, you can’t do all these things,” when she’s out there – already been out there and done it, you know? That just really made me mad. Sorry.

Mikey: I was a little upset but…

Jamie: That’s annoying – sorry.

Mikey: Okay.

Jamie: Go, Mikey.

Mikey: I was a little upset, but I think it set up for my favorite scene. The Molly Weasley.

Jamie: Yeah.

Mikey: Coming after Bellatrix.

Andrew: Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: Come on! Is she like…? Can you imagine – I can’t wait until the movie. I really can’t wait until the movie. Can you imagine Molly Weasley throwing her cloak and going, “Get away from my daughter, you witch!”

[Crowd laughs]

Mikey: And just like crazy, and just like crazy with the spells. It would be amazing. I just can’t wait.

Andrew: All right, next question. We’ve got to move through these fast. We’ll cut it off at whoever’s at the end there.


Harry Behind the Veil


Kristen: I’m Kristen from Webster Groves. I had an idea. Why couldn’t Harry have been behind the Veil when he was talking to Dumbledore, at the end?

Ben: Oooh.

Andrew: Well, because…

Mikey: He wasn’t in the Department of Mysteries.

Andrew: …the chapter was “King’s Cross.”

Jamie: Yeah, but…

Andrew: Weren’t they at King’s Cross?

Jamie: Yeah, but you can still be beyond the Veil.

Ben: Yeah, but he wasn’t actually at King’s Cross.

Jamie: Yeah, they weren’t like…

Andrew: Well, but…

Ben: They didn’t close it down so that…

Andrew: Wouldn’t… [laughs] I know, I know.

Ben: …Voldemort and Harry could come in there and Dumbledore could have the answer.

Andrew: Okay, all right, all right.

Mikey: I have the answer.

Andrew: How would talking through the Veil get you to King’s Cross?

Jamie: No, the sign.

Andrew: Not literally.

Ben: Okay, okay, do you know what happens when you died? I haven’t died yet so I don’t know.

Andrew: I don’t know, either.

Mikey: I know why it can’t be there, because Sirius wasn’t there talking with them. It was just Dumbledore.

Jamie: Yeah, but the Veil could be a big place.

Ben: Why? Why? Who says that…

Mikey: Because that’s where he went through.

Ben: But who says…

Mikey: I’m joking, okay? Just stop.

Ben: It wasn’t a requirement…

Mikey: Just stop. I’m joking, okay? It was a bad joke, no one laughed. Leave it alone, sorry.

Ben: Awww. Poor Mikey.

Casey: I’m Casey from Belleville, Illinois.

[Crowd cheers]

Casey: Represent. Quick comment. At least Snape and all the male characters in Harry Potter should be sympathetic because they always fall for the wrong girl first.

[Crowd laughs]

Casey: That should be a theme for you guys. I mean that’s a theme for me in my life, you know? No…

[Everyone laughs]

Casey: Anyway…

Mikey: Wow.


Parseltongue


Casey: Yeah. Once Voldemort casts the Avada Kedavra curse on Harry and the little part of Voldemort in Harry died, could Harry – do you think Harry could still speak Parseltongue?

Andrew: We had this question yesterday.

Casey: All the powers associated with Voldemort, does Harry still have that?

Andrew: I don’t think so. Because didn’t…

Ben: No, because Dumbledore – in Dumbledore’s explanation he said that was where the powers came from.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. Next.

Mikey: And also, just a little quick comment on that, also about being able to open the Chamber of Secrets, you need to be able to use Parselmouth or Parseltongue.

Jamie: I…

Mikey: And again, Ginny was able to open it because she had part of Voldemort’s soul. Harry was able to…

Jamie: I was saying that…

Mikey: Except…

Andrew: But so could Ron. So could Ron.

Jamie: That was the modernized thing in the book.

Mikey: …repeated it over and over again.

Jamie: Yeah, but still it’s like…

Andrew: Still…

Jamie: That doesn’t seem to work on anything.

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: Ron speaking Parseltongue. Sorry, go on.


Magical Powers Late in Life


Audience Member: Hi, I’m from the D.A. Eureka.

[Crowd cheers]

Audience Member: And I was wondering, did you guys figure out who got the magical powers, like…

Andrew: No.

Audience Member: …late in life.

Jamie: No.

Andrew: That’s weird. We had a few…

Jamie: Well, we thought of a few people…

Audience Member: Yeah, so did we.

Jamie: …but none of them worked. Various…

Andrew: There was no clear explanation.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: And that’s going to have to be answered…

Audience Member: In the encyclopedia.

Andrew: …in on of these million interviews that Jo is doing.

Jamie: She’s probably doing it online. She’ll probably just answer on her website.

Andrew: There’s a chat Sunday.

Audience Member: Have Micah say it.

Andrew: There’s an online webchat on Sunday, so hopefully that question gets posed to her. Everyone wants to know that. Good.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: Next. We’ve got to move through quick, move through quick.


Crookshanks


Brynn: Hi, I’m Brynn again from Eureka and I want to say this for my mom because she – when they were talking about Harry and the little picture of him on his toy broomstick, and talking about how he almost killed the cat, they were wondering what happened and he wondered in his head what happened to the cat. So my mom thought maybe…

Jamie: Crookshanks.

Brynn: …it was Crookshanks yeah, because they said that Crookshanks was at that pet place for forever.

Jamie: Yeah.

Brynn: So maybe, hopefully, someone will ask Jo…

Andrew: Yeah.

Brynn: …and see if it’s right or not.

Mikey: Maybe we’ll see that in the flashback scene in the movie.


Ron Speaking Parseltongue


Peter: Hi, I’m Peter.

Devon: And I’m Devon. We’re brother and sister. We’re always on road trips when the books come out and it gives us a lot of chance to read them and talk about them but one thing that we really wondered about and that bothered me a lot was that Ron was able to open the Chamber of Secrets using Parseltongue, because I always viewed it more as a gift than as a language that can be learned, and so that’s what bothered me a lot about it.

Ben: Yeah, I don’t think – do you think it can be learned or it can’t?

Devon: I don’t think it can.

Jamie: I think it’s ridiculous.

Ben: Yeah, I don’t think it can. Yeah, I think it’s also a gift. I was under the impression that only the heir of Slytherin can open up the Chamber of Secrets, so, you know, if Ron just walks up there… [hisses]

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …and hisses at the thing and it magically opens, I mean – it fit into the plot well.

Devon: He had the Horcrux.

Ben: Oh, that’s right, he had it around his neck, didn’t he? Yeah, so I guess it was he was disguised as the heir of Slytherin.

Andrew: Oh, he did, yeah. That could be it. Wow.

Ben: But still, you can’t just go [hisses] and expect it to open.

Jamie: Well, you might be able to.

Mikey: You can’t but I could.

Andrew: All right, next.

Jessalyn: Hi, my name is Jessalyn.

Andrew: Hi.

Jessalyn: I’m from Edwardsville, Illinois, and I’m actually one of your transcribers.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Oh, awesome.

Jessalyn: Yeah.

Audience Member: Give it up for MuggleCast.

Andrew: Mugglenet dot com slash mugglecast slash transcripts.

Ben: They work really hard.

Andrew: Something like that.


Harry’s Death


Jessalyn: Yeah. But my questions was, at King’s Cross station – well, Dumbledore was there also, how did Dumbledore not go on and how is he at Harry’s, like, when he dies? I understand that he had to be there, like, you know, to tell him what happened and everything, but I don’t really understand why – like how he could be there?

Ben: Good question. Jo – at the end there, Dumbledore tells Harry that it’s all in his mind. So, I don’t know, I guess again, it’s – you don’t know what happens when you die. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Maybe Dumbledore will be there when we die, too.

[Crowd laughs]

Ben: Who knows? Wouldn’t that be sweet?

Andrew: All right.

Mikey: Yoda will be there when I die.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Ben.”

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Let’s get these five really quick. We have to move really quick.

Shay: I’m Shay from Floreson.

[Crowd cheers]


Is Bellatrix Dead?


Shay: Yeah! But, oh, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Shay: Almost, like, all the websites are talking about how Bellatrix is dead and I – it never really states that she’d actually died. And plus I don’t think Molly could’ve actually killed anyone.

Andrew: Well, that’s why – see, Someone’s upset.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: It wasn’t stated – everyone sort of just assumed, didn’t they?

[Crowd talking]

Andrew: Guess I’ll have to reread that, but…

[Crowd talking]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: We’ll have to look into that.

Mikey: We’ll look into that.

Ryan: I’m Ryan from Floreson, again.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Wooo! Okay, question.


Snape IS a Hero


Ryan: Back to Snape again, sorry, I know it’s been done a few times, but in Order of the Phoenix he goes to the Order after Harry says, “They’ve got Padfoot,” which is another reason that proves he’s a hero. That’s just…

Ben: Booo.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I know, I’m just kidding. I actually – I do agree that he’s a hero. In a way.

Jamie: Me too. Me too.

Ben: In a way, but it’s not like I’m – I said that all along.

Andrew: Yeah, I get that.

Ben: We just took that side for the sake of arguing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Because you guys need all the help you can get.

[Andrew laughs]


Vanished into Everything


John: Hi, I’m John. I’m from Festus, and I was wondering, when Professor McGonagall opens the Ravenclaw common room she answers a question, “Where do vanished objects go?” And she says they go into non-being, which means…

Andrew: Everything.

John: …everything. And I was wondering if that could be where Harry went, like, he was vanished into everything, if that was where he went when he went to King’s Cross.

[Crowd claps]

Jamie: Interesting.


Tangent: Back to Molly Weasley


Mikey: One second. Back to the Molly Weasley thing. We actually don’t know what spell she used; we just know it was a curse. But one thing that…

Andrew: Real quick.

Mikey: But one thing that it does say, I lost it a second ago.

Audience Member: What color was it?

Mikey: It doesn’t say. “‘Never touch my children again!’ screamed Molly Weasley. Bellatrix laughed the same exhilarated laugh that her cousin Sirius has given as he toppled backwards through the Veil. And suddenly Harry new what was going to happen before it did. Molly’s curse soared beneath Bellatrix’s outstretched arm and hit her squarely in the chest directly over her heart.” If we want to take it as the same curse that hit Sirius, it was a stupefy spell then. So, she toppled over and fell down, we don’t know what curse she used, so it doesn’t mean Bellatrix was dead. She might be in Azkaban again, who knows?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: She might have snapped her neck on the way down, when she hit the ground thought. So…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] All right, this guy right here.

Mikey: Wow, this crowd really hates Bellatrix.

Andrew: Ben.

Jeremy: Hi, I’m Jeremy from right here in St. Louis.

[Crowd cheers]


Seventh Movie


Jeremy: One thing that I kept thinking when I was reading the book was the movie, like it’s going to be so hard for them…

Andrew: That’s what I kept thinking.

Jeremy: Yeah. When you think about, for instance, when they go to Godric’s Hollow and they’re in Polyjuice Potion, think about they’re either going to have to have other actors playing, you know, Harry and Hermione in that scene, or they’re just going to have to cut that whole thing out. And they’re just not going to do it and their just going to get rid of that Polyjuice Potion part. And then also, I don’t know about you guys, but I’d love to see a three-and-half hour, four hour movie for that last one.

Andrew: That’d be a good way to end it.

[Crowd cheers]

Jeremy: Because so much is going on…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jeremy: …you just want to see it all happen…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jeremy: …and I don’t know if their going to…

Jamie: Well, hopefully they’ll do that for the seventh one. The sixth will be normal.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be a great way to end it. This guy right here.

Mikey: I suggested maybe Peter Jackson, taken and doing like an eight-hour…

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah.

Mikey:Deathly Hallows film.

[Andrew laughs]

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: Lastly, this guy.

Ben: I think an eight-hour movie would be boring, maybe that’s just me.

Jamie: Mikey, you should do it.

Mikey: I should do it. I’ll direct it.

Shawn: Shawn here from St. Charles, Missouri.

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]


Dursley’s Location


Shawn: Final question here: Where – in the beginning of the book the Dursleys left but it didn’t specify where they went. Any suggestions on…

Andrew: No.

Shawn: …where they went?

Andrew: That was upsetting, though, because we we were kind of looking forward to seeing them.

Jamie: Yeah. They just…

Andrew: Especially more of Dudley, maybe more of an explanation as to why he suddenly felt so attached to Harry but…

Jamie: No, we didn’t get anything about that.

Andrew: That’s epilogue material, oh sorry, encyclopedia material.

Jamie: Yeah.

Shawn: Definitely.


Show End


Andrew: All right, I think that that just about does it. Alex – oh, one last question.

Ben: Uh oh.

Alex: Hi. Hey, I’m Alex Carpenter from Los Angeles.

[Crowd cheers]

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Represent California.

Andrew: Why did you come all the way over here?

Alex: Because St. Louis is awesome.

[Crowd cheers]

Alex: Why else?

[Crowd cheers]

Alex: And I wanted to know if you guys shared my theory that Voldemort was actually a robot the entire time.

[Crowd laughs]

Andrew: Oooh.

Mikey: I agree with you completely.

Alex: I have a lot of backup.

Jamie: Definitely, definitely.

Alex: I have boxes…

Andrew: Well, we have a wizard rock band coming up. We don’t have time to go into that.

Mikey: I’m sorry. [laughs]

Jamie: Alex, are you staying for the next show?

Alex: Yeah.

Mikey: I think everyone else here is going to also.

Jamie: Going to stick around?

Alex: Yeah, I’ll stick around for the…

Jamie: Stick around?

Andrew: You guys ready to see Alex and his band perform? Fantastic music!

[Crowd cheers]

Mikey: They’re really good.

Andrew: The Remus Lupins.

Mikey: You should stick around.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, thank you everyone for coming, we’ve got some great music coming up.

Jamie: Thank you very much.

Ben: But wait a sec…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Ben: Once again, thank you, Adam Bromberg, our merchandise guy, selling MuggleCast T-shirts along with Remus Lupins merch., right, Mikey?

Mikey: Yeah.

Ben: And so go over there and pick up T-shirts, etc. from him. Adam Bromberg, give him a round of applause! He’s been driving us, he’s a great guy.

[Crowd cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] Looking miserable over there. Thank you, everyone.

Mikey: He’s tired. He drove six hours to get here.

Ben: Go Cardinals. Yeah.

Mikey: We slept. Bye, everybody.

———————–

Transcript #101

MuggleCast 101 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music starts]

Mason: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I’m back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever! For only $3.59 a month for twelve months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package with 250 gigs of bandwidth, 5 gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your own website up and running with success. And, as usual, enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-l-E when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising conference. Borders was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen and watch the action yourself, check out the Phoenix Rising Borders Bookclub Discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Show music starts]

Andrew: Because the spoiler warnings begin [gasps] right now, this is MuggleCast Episode 101 for July 22, 2007.

[Show music continues to play]

Andrew: Hi, everybody!

Laura: Hey!

Eric: Hey!

Kevin: Hello.

Andrew: Welcome to what’s going to be our first of many, many, many episodes of MuggleCast where we are talking about the final Harry Potter book. We’ve all just finished. I was the last one to finish. I don’t know where to start. First, we want to tell everyone – let’s see, there’s 130 people in here right now, the number is growing rapidly, so if you want to add your thoughts to this discussion, you can e-mail Jamie at staff dot MuggleNet dot com. He’s got his e-mail open and he’s raring to go with your thoughts and theories.


First Reactions to Book 7


Jamie: Why don’t we start off with a sort of simple, what did you think of the book? Since you just finished, Andrew, why don’t you start us off?

Andrew: Okay. Well, I had to say… [laughs] …I’m trying to think of it as my favorite book because there are so many twists and turns in this. I loved Dumbledore’s explanation at the end about everything. The ending where Harry’s pretending to be dead in Hagrid’s arms was also very cool, and how he came back, and how he was addressing Voldemort as Tom Riddle. It was perfect.

Jamie: Yeah, especially because Dumbledore used to do that sort of [unintelligible], you know, growing up.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: That was very cool.

Laura: Well, it was sort of like the – I guess, with the transfer of the wand, I guess Harry – well, I’m not close enough to the computer, guys!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: See, the problem here is that everybody’s, like, keeping me away and I can’t talk loud enough. Jamie, move your leg.

Eric: Yeah, we’re keeping her away.

Andrew: There you go.

Laura: I can’t sit down with your foot there, Jamie.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But I really – I sort of liked how the sort of the transfer of their – of Dumbledore’s personality into Harry in the sense of not fearing Voldemort at all. In the sense of actually calling him Tom Riddle sort of came with the wand.

Kevin: Well…

Laura: I thought it was fabulous.

Kevin: Well, you know what I loved? I loved when he was at King’s Cross and there was the writhing child under the bench.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: And every time Harry would stick to it, and Dumbledore would go, “Don’t worry about that, Harry, it’s hopeless.”

Jamie: That was a very weird scene.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Kevin: It was very strange, but when you…

Jamie: Going into the Lord of the Rings blinding light.

Kevin: When you realize that Harry gets – wakes up, and Voldemort is waking up at the same time, you know exactly who the writhing child…

Jamie: No, no, no, I completely agree, it’s a very interesting scene, but it is a bit weird. It is extremely like Lord of the Rings, going to a different place where, you know…

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Going to a blinding light place where you don’t know what’s going on. It’s very interesting.

Laura: But this whole book was like that. We saw so much stuff in this book that was completely unlike anything we’ve ever seen.

Jamie: Yeah, just like Grindelwald’s prison. What was it called?

[Everyone tries to pronounce “Nurmengard”]

Andrew: But as soon as I said it aloud Jamie was like “Ah, they ripped it out of Lord of the Phoenix, Jo did.”

Jamie: You mean Lord of the Rings.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Lord of the Rings.

Jamie: Lord of the Phoenix. It’s like a crossover thing they’ve planned, I can’t wait.

Andrew: Order of the Rings, something like that.

Laura: I don’t know, I don’t think it sounds like that. I mean, Grindelwald, I mean, we’re assuming he’s of eastern European descent.

Andrew: I still have never read Lord of the Rings so I didn’t get it.

Jamie: With a name like Gellert Grindelwald, probably, yeah.

Kevin: [laughs] Maybe.

Laura: Yeah, well, then that does sound like a very eastern European thing, so I’m not at all bugged by it.

Jamie: Oh no, no, I’m not bothered, I just think it does sound very Lord of the Rings-ish. It’s a good thing.

Eric: The locket! The locket actually acted on Harry much like the ring would have acted on Frodo, at least if I recall correctly, for Lord of the Rings references anyway.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think it was more a parallel between the diary and the locket, not so much Lord of the Rings.

Eric: Well…

Kevin: In the same sense the diary acted on Ginny as the ring acted on Harry.

Eric: Well, I mean, the locket acted on everyone. They had to take turns wearing it, it was getting heavier, he could feel it tightening around his neck, that was just all – that reminded me of Lord of the Rings.

Kevin: Oh yeah, with the heavy and the…

Eric: Just in the way it behaved and everything. Of course once it was open, you know, then it was completely different then it was Jo’s own thing, but yeah. So that was very interesting.

Jamie: We currently have 392 people in the room now, so thank you for those people you have just joined us recently.

Andrew: I was ready to be like, “Let’s take a call live now!” But none of that.

Eric: Yeah, people…

Andrew: See, your Google notifier is saying there’s quite a few e-mails coming in already.

Eric: Oh, wow.

Jamie: Let’s have a look, let’s have a look.

Andrew: Let’s get to our first question now! I guess we’ll talk about this later, but, like, Laura, you brought up none of the Department of Mysteries stuff was explained!

Eric: Yeah, and there’s a lot of stuff that just didn’t get in there.

Laura: Well, I mean, I was somewhat disappointed that we really didn’t find out much about the Department of Mysteries at all, because that was supposed to be…

Andrew: That’s like the Veil. We were counting on the Veil to really, like…

Laura: Yeah!


The U.S. Book Cover


Kevin: And the room! Everyone was wondering about that room.

Laura: And it turned out to be the Great Hall.

Eric: What room?

Andrew: Oh, on the U.S. cover!

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: I couldn’t believe that was the… [laughs] …that’s not the Great Hall!

Kevin: That’s not, yeah.

Laura: Am I the only one, though, that – I feel like the U.S. cover is slightly misleading?

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: Oh, incredibly.

Laura: It just made it like…

Andrew: Completely!

Eric: Well, we speculated for so long…

Laura: Yeah!

Eric: …that they were using wandless magic…

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: …and pulling things from the sky!

Andrew: Yes! It couldn’t have been more misleading. Where was that?

Laura: Well, it was the point where the wand flew up in the air and they were both reaching for it.

Andrew: I thought – I had thought it might have been the scene when Harry first ran into Dumbledore, and then Voldemort was going to show up and break up their little discussion, and somehow that was going to look like that area. Because it didn’t make sense otherwise.

Laura: Well, see, I figured that that whole scene was going to take place when Harry and Dumbledore were at the…

Andrew: Speak up. That’s all I’m saying.

Laura: Okay, well, I figured that that, like you said, I think, we’re kind of on the same wavelength here, that that whole scene on the front cover was actually going to take place whenever Harry and Dumbledore were speaking.

Andrew: Right, right, yeah, exactly.

Laura: So, it just, it – I think the U.S. cover is very misleading.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: It’s a nice cover though.

Andrew: We based so much speculation off of that cover.

Laura: I know.

Eric: We did.

Andrew: The U.K. one, we were spot on, though, round of applause for us.

Kevin: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: Yeah, round of applause, spot on.


Did the MuggleCasters Cry?


Jamie: Why don’t we take a quick question now from Kayla, who wonders if any of us cried while reading the book.

Andrew: Oh, great question.

Jamie: And she says that she bawled like a baby when Fred died! Anyone else?

Laura: I didn’t bawl, but a couple of tears did trickle down my face.

Andrew: It was funny because… [laughs] …there were several moments this evening where Laura just bursted out, “What the – is going on!?” And I just had to die laughing ’cause I’ve been getting delirious, we haven’t slept in so long. We’ve just been reading all day today. Seriously, that’s all we’ve been doing today: reading, sleeping, and eating.

Laura: See, basically, here’s my thing. I’ve been a long time supporter of the – again! Okay, I’ve been a long time supporter of the Harry-is-going-to-live thing, and whenever we thought Harry was going to die I got very upset, and I started crying, and I cried through the entire chapter. And Andrew sat there and laughed at me the whole time!

Andrew: Because it’s so funny seeing you overreact – not overreact – react like this. [laughs] It was just hilarious! Like your voice was like: [makes high pitched crying noise]

Laura: [laughs] It was horrible.

Kevin: Well, you know what was funny? Eric, you got a little spoiled, and Eric knew that Harry was going to live. And what was happening was I had already read the book, so he was telling me on the street, you know, oh this is what’s going to happen, and this was today, and I was trying to tell him that…

Eric: Because you already knew.

Kevin: Oh, I already knew, because I had read it last night, and the – what I was trying to tell him was, you know, it’s a matter of perspective. So when he came to the part when Harry died, you should have seen the look he gave me.

Eric: I was like “what the…!”

Kevin: Because he was thinking, “Oh my God, I know someone told he me lived, but he just died!”

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: And I’m like, “Yes!” I was victorious! [laughs]

Eric: Though I had noticed, though, that the chapter after that whole scene “The King’s Cross” was like “The Flaw in the Plan,” and lots of crap seemed to be going down. I mean, I wasn’t reading ahead by any means, but every time a character bit the dust in the movie I – or in the book actually – I was just – I didn’t know what to feel. I didn’t cry necessarily, but there were some tearjerkers, I thought.

Andrew: I didn’t feel much emotion either, not like…

Jamie: That, Andrew – that, Andrew, is because we are hard, hard, hard people.

Andrew: Well, like…

Laura: Really, Jamie?

Eric: We’re hard people to break.

Laura: Really?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Podcasting has strengthened us.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think there was so much death.

Andrew: Yeah it was like eh…

Kevin: And you sort of removed yourself from it.

Andrew: …another one bites the dust. [sings] And another one bites the dust.

Jamie: Although I have to say, last night at the release, emotion got the better of me, and I was bawling for quite a while.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: At the release I cried…

Laura: Yeah, Jamie and I both cried when we got the books in our hands.

Jamie: Yeah, I was like [makes fake crying voice.] “I can’t believe it!”

Andrew: Yeah, it was building up for Jamie. It started like a slow “I can’t believe this…”

Jamie: It did, it did.

Andrew: And then it went, “I can’t believe this! I can’t believe this!” and then [makes fake crying voice] “I can’t believe this!” [Andrew laughs]

Laura: It was the same for me because I got it in my hands, and I got a little teary, but I was doing okay. And then I walk out and I see Jamie bawling, and I completely lost it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was just like, “okay, might as well let it all out.”

Jamie: Yeah, I just couldn’t take it, could not take it at all. 740 people in the room. Should we take another question?

Andrew: Yes! Blah!


Characters Discovering Magic Later in Life


Jamie: Shawn Quillman asked, “We were told in this book that someone would discover magic much later in life.” Now two people have asked me this already, who was it?

Kevin: Hmm.

Andrew: Now, I want to say – I don’t want to say, but…

Laura: Say it.

Andrew: …you have to think about Petunia because there’s still that mystery shrouded around her. “Remember my last,” and all that.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: Petunia, as it turns out, wrote a letter to Albus, I guess it was…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …asking, can she be a part of the school? But I don’t think she exhibited – that doesn’t mean she exhibited magic…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Eric: But, like, apparently, like, did he tell her that she could or couldn’t?

Laura: You know what, though? You know what, maybe? And this is just me. I almost think it was Dudley…

Andrew: Dudley changed.

Laura: …because – but not in the literal sense – correct…

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: …and Dudley viewed Harry saving his life from the Dementors as good magic, I guess, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, that was really interesting, in the beginning of the book.


Dumbledore’s Trust in Snape


Jamie: And are we all agreed that the thing that caused Dumbledore to trust Snape was his Patronus, right? The silver doe Patronus. It showed that he – because your Patronus can’t lie, so it showed that he loved Lily, and, therefore, he was on the good side.

Laura: Yeah, that’s the perspective I took.

Eric: Oh, that’s interesting.

Kevin: Yeah, but he didn’t show his Patronus until – you mean trusted him absolutely?

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Because I think he was already trusting him.

Jamie: Yeah, but don’t forget we’ve heard throughout all the books that there was one thing specifically, which meant that Dumbledore trusted Snape completely. And we haven’t – and she said it was going to come out in the seventh book.

Eric: But…

Laura: But what was it? I’m trying to remember, because we really burned through this book.

Andrew: Love! Wasn’t it love?

Laura: Yeah, it was love.

Jamie: No. No. No. No.

Kevin: I don’t think it was the Patronus.

Jamie: No, but you can’t just say it was love. There was something, one event, one thing that happened that caused them to do it.

Andrew: Because Snape gave Dumbledore his word…

Laura: Well…

Andrew: …that he would protect Harry.

Laura: Yeah, you remember…

Andrew: To protect his love for Lily.

Laura: Right.

Eric: And Dumbledore gave Snape his word that he wasn’t going to tell, no matter what, that he had made this arrangement with Snape. He said, “I’m hiding the best part of you. That you’re committed to protecting the boy.” And so that’s why Dumbledore never answered any questions directly…

Laura: Right.

Eric: …about why he, you know, trusted Snape.


Neville’s Competence


Jamie: Here’s an e-mail from Kelly who asked, “Talking about people who learn magically from life, what about Neville, who turned from someone who wasn’t very competent in magic to somebody who was pretty clever?”

Kevin: I think that was awesome; Neville was awesome. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: What I liked about that, was Harry on a whim, on like a gut feeling, had told Neville to watch the snake…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …and Neville ended up being the one to pull the sword from the hat. He killed the snake, not Ron, or Hermione…

Jamie: It also shows how trustworthy he is that Harry told him what to do and to do it as soon as he could.

Kevin: And at great risk to his own life.

Jamie: Yeah. Absolutely great risks to his own life.

Kevin: Yeah, and…

Jamie: Go on.

Kevin: No, you.

Jamie: There are 914 people in the room now.

Andrew: Reminder, it’s jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com if you want to write in with your rebuttals, your theories that you have about this book, assuming you’ve all read it now. If you haven’t read it now…

Jamie: Please turn off your iPods.

Andrew: Please proceed to hit Apple-W or Alt F4, whatever your nerdy [unintelligible] prompt requires.

Eric: Get out of the room.

Jamie: We’re getting quite a few e-mails saying our camera is pointing at the ceiling.

Andrew: I didn’t even know it was on.

Jamie: I don’t think it is on. So perhaps…

Laura: Yes, it is. Apparently.

Kevin: Oh, yes, it is.

Eric: Oh!

Andrew: You see “video: OFF” No, see this is a…

Jamie: “Show local video.” Oh, yeah, server…

Eric: Oh yeah, there shouldn’t be a video.

Kevin: Or maybe it’s just showing this as the last image.

Jamie: Guys…

Andrew: Yeah, maybe it’s just one print.

Jamie: …can you see a light? Can you just see a light…

Eric: Is there a hand?

Jamie: Or a hand or something like that?

Eric: Is there now a hand?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I will keep this here until we get an e-mail.

Andrew: We’re probably going to get 800 e-mails: “Yes.”

Jamie: Yes, apparently people can see a light-bulb. Why…

Eric: No.

Jamie: [unintelligible] say that…

Eric: What about a hand?

Jamie: Sorry?

Eric: If they can…

Jamie: No, no, no.

Eric: …just see a light-bulb, then it’s just the still image of…

Andrew: Just wait a second.

Jamie: Just wait a second!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But anyway…

Eric: Well, this is intriguing.

Andrew: Man. There’s just so much to discuss!

Jamie: Can we talk about – can I talk about one thing?

Andrew: Yeah.


Snape, Bravest Man


Jamie: I just want to talk about Snape, very briefly, because I, unfortunately, got spoiled, and I read the epilogue, a part of the epilogue, which said that Snape was the bravest person that Harry had ever known, and I was expecting a lot more backstory on why he was the bravest person he had ever known. So, the flashback was very interesting, and it went part of the way to explaining it, but I was expecting a bit more.

Kevin: I think it was explained enough. And I think I said to you, Jamie, how much that epilogue really spoiled, because now that you’ve read it…

Jamie: Completely.

Kevin: …you realize that Snape – you didn’t know about Snape until the very last chapter.

Jamie: We didn’t, no.

Laura: And I mean, I think everybody had a gut feeling that Snape was going to turn out to be good, but I had no idea all the backstory we were going to get on him.

Kevin: Oh, my God, yeah. And you know what was sickening? Realizing that he was looking in Harry’s eyes because they looked like Lily’s.

Laura: Lily’s. Yeah.

Kevin: It was just gut wrenching. You’re just sitting there…

Laura: It was awful. And it really spoke volumes to me whenever, you know, Snape was sort of talking about all the people he didn’t want to know about his betrayal.

Jamie: Can I interrupt very quickly and say, thank you very much for all the hand e-mails.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I’ve just refreshed the e-mail and there are about fifteen saying “Yes, we can see a hand.” Please, please don’t e-mail anymore.

Andrew: We can’t fit everybody in the frame so it’s kind of useless to tilt it down. I mean, Laura, you don’t mind. Because Laura’s sitting right in the view.

Laura: It’s okay. We can rotate it, though.

Andrew: Tilt down. No, because then we’re throwing out the placement of the mic, it’s very awkward.

Jamie: Okay, there are now 1045 people in the room, and Michael…

Andrew: Good, now we’re going to get another e-mail from Ustream shortly saying we’re crashing their servers.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


Aberforth and His Goat


Jamie: Michael in Greenberg wants to know what Aberforth did to that goat, because that wasn’t explained.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Any ideas?

Andrew: What goat? I’m forgetting.

Laura: You know, I think it was left open for a reason. I think… [laughs] …open for interpretation.

Jamie: There are some things…

Eric: I think so, too.

Jamie: …that are left open for a reason.

Andrew: Oh hey, hold on.

Eric: Something the goat did in the Harry Potter books.

Laura: Yeah.


Lily’s Eyes


Jamie: What – Casey asked what was the significance in Lily’s eyes in the end?

Kevin: Well, I think the significance was to Snape.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Really?

Laura: Yeah, Snape’s love for Lily.

Kevin: Because that’s what Snape yearned for.

Jamie: I was expecting that to be a bit more explicit, though. Absolutely right out, but I don’t know.

Eric: Yeah, I completely agree.

Laura: You know, I was – go ahead, Eric.


Harry’s Lineage


Eric: What do you think of Harry’s turned out family connections there? As we speculated back to…

Kevin: Oh yeah, that was interesting.

Andrew: What do you mean?

Eric: Well, people thought he was possibly the heir of Gryffindor or Dumbledore might end up being the heir of Gryffindor, or something else might happen. Well, Harry’s lineage, he was related to the Peverells.

Jamie: What it just goes to show is that it is our choices, as Dumbledore said, because, you know, coming from the same bloodline, and Harry and Voldemort, two different people, very interesting.

Kevin: That is also something that I noticed she was contrasting, because Snape had the choice to go into Gryffindor, just as Harry did, but he chose Slytherin, even though the woman he loved went into Gryffindor. And he said, I think Dumbledore said, you know, I really think we should sort later.

Laura: Yeah, I love that.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: That was really interesting to speculate.

Kevin: Because if you think about it, if Snape hadn’t become friends with Malfoy…

Eric: Mulciber…

Jamie: Dolohov.

Kevin: Yeah, all of them. He probably would’ve been Harry’s father.


Destroyers of the Horcruxes


Jamie: Here’s a very, very, very interesting e-mail from Tilting Windward, who says, “One observation that may not be accurate is each of the Horcruxes is destroyed by a different person. Voldemort does Harry, Neville does Nagini, Hermione does the cup, Ron does the locket, Dumbledore does the ring, and deus ex machina does the diadem”, which you know, which is like that fire that came from nowhere, just happened to destroy it, which is a lucky plot.

Kevin: Yeah, that is true.

Jamie: And they asked if this is relevant to the magic of the thing, and that Harry can’t accomplish the task Dumbledore set him on his own and needs the help of people around him.

Eric: If that were true…

Kevin: Yes, I think so too.

Eric: I like that idea, especially because it is so cool that different people destroy everything, but the book for so long just focuses on the trio, and Kevin was telling me quite often that it was the trio’s mission to do this, trio’s mission – and then that alone, and so for most of the book I was just upset that there was, you know, this focus on Harry, Ron, and Hermione, which wasn’t bad, but I wanted to see the other characters, I wanted to see Hogwarts, and there are so many brilliant characters in this world, I was a little upset that we didn’t see most of, like – well, we did, because they all got killed. They all got killed. J.K. Rowling and her death stick just killed fifty-five to seventy people.

Kevin: Well, back to the Horcruxes, I think that it shows that Ron – or not Ron – Harry is the leader amongst everyone. No one would’ve destroyed the Horcruxes if it wasn’t for Harry, but he rallied them together to accomplish the overall goal.

Eric: That was so cool.

Andrew: I was very surprised, though, how they ended up executing it all, going in a tent, living in all these places, I did not see that happening at all.

Laura: I didn’t expect that at all, either.

Andrew: I was just expecting them to go into the deepest darkest places in the world and, like, uncover these Horcruxes, but it was like they were just chilling in a tent like tonight. Which was still – I mean, it was still a great read, but yeah.

Jamie: What I thought was absolutely awesome was the scene in “Godric’s Hollow” when Dumbledore said, you know, you see a different kind of magic. Magic isn’t only pointing your wand and allowing sparks to come out. So the Nagini acting as…

Andrew: Bathilda Bagshot.

Kevin: Oh. Yeah.

Jamie: …Bathilda Bagshot was just brilliant.

Kevin: It was.


Godric’s Sword


Jamie: We have had a couple of e-mails regarding the sword of Godric Gryffindor asking: how did Neville randomly have the sword if Griphook had taken it? How could he get it out of the hat?

Kevin: Because I think the hat had a magical link to the sword.

Laura: Yeah, and also remember…

Jamie: But then…

Laura: …the ones who truly need it get it, remember? Just like Harry and the Chamber.

Jamie: Yeah, but it can’t duplicate itself. So how did Griphook…

Kevin: Right. Right, but I think it would act like some link…

Eric: If the hat…

Kevin: …for Gryffindors in need. Then, yeah.

Laura: And remember, Gryffindor was the one who enchanted the hat in the first place, so…

Kevin: And had possession of the sword for a long time.

Eric: And it’s quite possible that the sword, as they said, was originally owned or, you know, was Godric Gryffindor’s, wasn’t stolen from the goblins.

Kevin: Oh, yeah.

Eric: They speculated that so like…

Laura: I think it probably was.

Eric: It could be rightfully Gryffindor’s.


The Sorting Hat


Andrew: Now the hat’s gone though, isn’t it? It’s burned.

Jamie: Yeah, there will be no more sorting at Hogwarts.

Andrew: Well, no.

Eric and Kevin: No.

Kevin: Well, I don’t think they really explained it, did they?

Andrew: They didn’t. No, I’m just wondering now.

Laura: Well, that was Voldemort’s thing, though. He said there would be no more sorting at Hogwarts. Everyone would be Slytherin…

Andrew: No, but I’m just saying, what are they going to do? Can they repair the hat? Can they get a new one?

Laura: But, you know, I think it was somewhat explained because Dumbledore, you know, we saw in that scene, he said, “I sometimes wonder if we should start sorting later.”

Andrew: Well, who’s going to tell that – is – you think Harry – okay, sorry.

Laura: Well, but remember in the epilogue, Harry told his son that it was his choice.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh!

Laura: So I think that the…

Eric: The Sorting Hat takes into account…

Andrew: But he said he had never told one of his kids that before.

Kevin: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So I mean, in his head it’s his own choice, but even if the Sorting Hat has decided.

Eric: Right, but…

Laura: Oh! Connection lost, guys.

Eric: Uh-oh!

Laura: Standby!

Eric: Standby while I attempt to reconnect. Just pause?

Jamie: We have a lot of questions to get through.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Okay. I think we’re…

Laura: Are we back?

Andrew: [announcer voice] And we’re back!

Laura: Sorry, everybody.

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: [announcer voice] Z-105!


“King’s Cross” Chapter a Cop-out


Jamie: We have a lot – loads of e-mails coming in. Daniel wants to know, he thinks the “King’s Cross/Harry’s Head” chapter was a cop-out to fill in undesirable gaps in the story. You think that or not?

Eric: I kind of felt that way.

Jamie: I did a bit, as well.

Eric: Just a kind of way.

Andrew: Wait. What?

Eric: That’s actually…

Jamie: Well, they didn’t explain the – she didn’t really explain the sort of theory behind it. Like, how could he talk to Dumbledore?

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Yeah!

Jamie: Was he in a gap between the dead and the living? Or…

Kevin: Yeah. Well, I think they did because in my mind, it was exactly like what Voldemort experienced when he got separated from his own body, with the exception that Harry was good, had a false soul, and it wasn’t complete agony for him.

Andrew: But at the end…

Kevin: He went in willingly.

Andrew: It almost made me feel like Jo realized, “Oh crap! I shouldn’t have killed in Half-Blood Price, how am I going to get him back in to explain all this to Harry? How’s Harry going to find all this information?” It felt that way because it was so random. Like out of the blue, he’s talking to Dumbledore again. Then at the end of the chapter, Harry says, “Is this…”

Kevin: “Is this real?” Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: “Or is it in my head?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And it was so weird that Voldemort and Harry were both feeling – were both experiencing that, because Dumbledore replied, you know, it is in your head, but that doesn’t mean it isn’t real.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Or whatever. So…

Kevin: But that’s the thing that I was thinking to myself. If Voldemort was the thing, you know…

Eric: Writhing on the floor.

Kevin: …writhing on the floor. So, you have to wonder, is that where Voldemort went when he got separated from his body?

Eric: Into Harry’s head?

Kevin: Not necessarily in his head or – because you don’t know where he went. Perhaps Harry’s head, but all I think is that maybe that’s where Voldemort went and that’s why it was so painful for him.

MuggleCast 101 Transcript (continued)


Dumbledore’s Family


Jamie: We have a slight rebuttal here who says that Ariana could be the person who learned magic later in life.

Eric: Yeah, but we didn’t know her beforehand.

Jamie: Oh, that is true. Yeah. Yeah, that is very true.

Eric: We didn’t know anything about – the whole Dumbledore family was a slightly interesting spin on it.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Especially when we talk about Albus, who was talking about how he was actually power hungry in his younger years and, you know, wanting to overtake the Muggles. That was a really interesting twist on Dumbledore’s character.

Laura: That was what I loved about that, because Dumbledore basically told Harry the reason he turned down his position at the Ministry was – okay, I’m speaking louder – the reason he turned down a position at the Ministry as Minister was because he knew he’d get out of control.

Eric: With power.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Some people can’t handle the power.


The Mirror of Erised


Kevin: How about the Mirror of Erised? I think that was brilliant.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Throughout all the books you’re thinking Dumbledore would only see…

Eric: Socks!

Kevin: …a pair of socks.

[Eric laughs]

Kevin: …but then you realize that…

Andrew: You don’t really think that.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: No, no, but that’s what you were told.

Eric: That was such a shocker!

Kevin: That’s what you were told but…

Andrew: Yeah, but obviously he was joking.

Kevin: …you never realized he saw exactly what Harry saw. He saw his family.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: That was one of the coolest moments in the book, in my opinion.

Jamie: It was very cool.

Laura: That’s true.


Laura Has Pretty Hair


Jamie: Laura, here’s an e-mail for you from Carla, with the subject “Laura, Laura, Laura.” “I love her hair, she looks very pretty. Could you tell her that? Thanks.”

Laura: Oh well, I’m glad you think so. I look like I sat for an hour crying, but…

[Everyone laughs]


Names in the Epilogue


Jamie: There are also a couple of e-mails, quite a few, asking what has happened with Jo’s naming of characters in the epilogue, because some people aren’t happy with…

Andrew: Well, I’m not happy either. I have to say that the epilogue was one of the things that got spoiled for me and the names were so obscure I couldn’t believe it.

Eric: Yeah, well, no, Hugo was obscure, but everybody else was named after their parents.

Andrew: Which seemed a little – I don’t know, was it just me or…

Eric: Albus Severus, Lily James, Albus Severus…

Jamie: Let’s face it, though, when you spend that much time and you’ve met all these heroes and nice people, you’d be very, very…

Eric: Grateful, it’s a tribute.

Jamie: Grateful!

Andrew: It is a tribute.

Eric: Especially, you know, the Albus with the middle name Severus…

Andrew: [singing] Tribute.

Eric: And, you know, Harry explained that they’re named after, like, the two great headmasters. One of them is the most, you know – what do you say? Courageous…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, the bravest man I know. You know, that was all interesting that they named each other after, you know, their parents, but it was still a little bit confusing, the names and the way she gradually introduced who was who’s brother and stuff and who was – you know, for instance, I liked Draco, at the end. I liked seeing Draco.

Kevin: I was upset that Draco wasn’t more involved…

Eric: I agree.

Kevin: …with Ron, Hermione…


Adult Themes and Language


Jamie: We have an e-mail from Chris who asked, “What do you guys think of how adult this book was? I think both just in, you know, the writing style, ’cause Jo’s come a long way in how she’s written but also in the use of her curse words quite a few times, like when…”

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Oh, definitely, yeah.

Jamie: “…Mrs. Weasley calls Bellatrix a bitch.”

Andrew: Mrs. Weasley killed Bellatrix! Oh my God!

Laura: Yeah, I was surprised! I expected that to be Neville’s fight.

Andrew: Oh my God!

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I know.

Andrew: Seriously. And I don’t think she got – there was enough storytelling going on then, there should have been a moment where it was like, Mrs. Weasley actually killed someone. Mrs. Weasley killed Bellatrix.

Laura: No, but that line was the best line in the whole book. She was like…

Eric: “Get away! You will not hurt anymore of my family!”

Laura: She was like, “Not my daughter, you bitch!” That was the best line ever.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, it was crazy.


Dobby’s Death


Jamie: Here’s an e-mail from Sammy, who says, “How do the authors of the MuggleNet book feel about their hundred to one odds against Dobby’s death?”

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: We’ll get back to you on that one, Sammy.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I got a little sad, and I think I was actually sitting over here on the floor, and I sort of, like, I was like, “No!”

Eric: She was rocking back and forth, I think.

Andrew: I think that was one of the saddest deaths, ’cause…

Laura: Yeah, it was so sad.

Kevin: Especially the way it happened…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …because you were so close to – so close to getting out.

Andrew: And those little words: “Harry took his little body…”

Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And like the little words.

Kevin: Oh, what did you think about him digging his grave?

Laura: Oh yeah. Oh my gosh.

Eric: Well, with a spade, with a little, little, not even like a proper shovel, with a little spade.

Andrew: And then Griphook called him out on that. I was like, “What?”

Eric: Yeah, Griphook’s like, “You’re a strange dude.”

Kevin: An odd wizard, yeah.

Eric: You’re an odd wizard.

Andrew: He wants to pay his respects. Andrew’s on video!


Harry’s Parents’ Professions and the Veil


Jamie: We have quite a few questions saying that stuff that Jo said she would explain, she hasn’t actually explained. For example, the fact that Harry’s parents’ professions weren’t ever talked about in the seventh book and, obviously, the Veil, which was a big disappointment for some people.

Laura: But, you know, there were a lot of veil references in this book. Like, at one point, Harry – I forget which character it was – was it Hermione, I think? He talked about feeling like he was separated from her by a veil…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, that was also explained in the Resurrection Stone, where they analyze kind of returning to life but not really being alive. It wasn’t really the Veil, though.


Deaths Necessary?


Jamie: Now, Laura, you mentioned it was a complete bloodbath, I think at some point, and there have been a few e-mails asking if all of the deaths were completely necessary, like Lupin and Tonks.

Andrew and Eric: No, they weren’t.

Kevin: No, I thought that was. I saw that coming a mile away…

Eric: He did, he’s very happy.

Kevin: And the reason being, is when Lupin came in and said, “Harry, I want you to be his Godfather,” I knew he was dead.

Laura: Yeah…

Kevin: I knew him and Tonks were dead, immediately.

Laura: I guess I should’ve seen that coming.

Jamie: Very interesting, it follows the parents.

Eric: Well…

Kevin: And I just screamed to myself, because it is such a parallel.

Eric: But they didn’t make…

Laura: It really is, between Harry and the Potters.

Kevin: Yep.

Laura: Not the band.

Kevin: Harry and Sirius.

Eric: And it even said, Harry thought he was shaping up to be just a good a Godfather as Sirius.

Kevin: Right.

Eric: But Harry doesn’t – Harry doesn’t raise Ted Tonks, does he? ‘Cause he’s just kind of in the background in the epilogue.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Ted Lupin – Ted Remus Lupin is raised by Tonks’ mother, I guess.

Andrew and Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: And it’s just at the other end of the platform. They’re like, “Ah! He’s our Godson.”

Kevin: But also, they say that he is over their house so often he might as well just move in.

Andrew and Jamie: Yeah.

Jamie: Here’s a very interesting question from New Zealand.

Andrew: Wait, wait, can I say one thing real quick?

Jamie: Yeah.


Marriage Foreshadowing


Andrew: The one – the one piece of foreshadowing that really bugged me, and it bugged me because I had already read the epilogue, was when Harry’s talking to Ron, I think very early on in the book. They’re talking about Ginny, and Harry was like, “I’m not going to, like, marry her or anything.” And I was like, “Oh my God!”

Laura: Yes, you are.

Jamie and Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: That’s so obnoxiously placed in the book.

Kevin: It is.

Andrew: It’s so obvious. It made me go like this with my hat, for everyone that’s watching on UStream.

Jamie: It’s a pretty serious response, that…

Laura: You know what, though? I’m very glad that I wasn’t spoiled, because little lines like that didn’t jump out at me the way that they would jump out at some people…

Andrew and Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …who had been spoiled.

Andrew: Like, if you had already known what was happening, it looked obnoxiously placed, which sort of is the reason why it annoyed me. [laughs]

Laura: I thought it was ironic, the way it was placed, more than anything. Because, of course, you knew they were going to grow up and get married.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but they did. I’m glad Ginny didn’t die. You know, with how many deaths I’m not too happy about, I’m glad with who survived. I really, really…

Jamie: It really is very interesting.

Eric: I really am.

Jamie: This question from New Zealand, which I think is a very, very potent question considering the end of the book: who do we respect more now, Snape or Dumbledore?


Snape versus Dumbledore


Andrew: Oh, still…

Eric: That’s a really good question.

Andrew: Still Dumbledore because this was all Dumbledore’s grand plan, so…

Kevin: Yeah, it was, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but…

Andrew: He had been thinking about this all the time.

Kevin: But I think you said during the podcast at Waterstones that you considered Dumbledore and Snape…

Jamie: Ironically.

Kevin: Well, Dumbledore and Voldemort as the most powerful wizards, and then Snape under. And you said by a decent margin. But now you have to wonder how big that margin was. Snape was extremely, extremely talented with that whole curse scene.

Jamie: He was. But saying that now, Voldemort killed him very, very, very, very easily.

Kevin: It’s true.

Eric: What, with the giant snake.

Laura: But I almost felt like…

Jamie: Yeah, but a giant snake is just a snake.

Laura: Snape somewhat took it…

Jamie: He did take it.

Laura: …n a way…

Jamie: He took it like a man.

Laura: …because he knew he had to.

Jamie: He did, yeah, he really did.


Dumbledore’s Portrait


Eric: One of the things that surprised me was the portrait of Dumbledore being able to continue to convey instructions and formulate plans to tell Snape how to react all year to Harry and to give him the sword, and stuff. You guys know that? I mean, the whole portrait thing – we speculated whether they were just personalities or reflections, or something…

Andrew: That was full information that was coming on. Yeah, yeah.

Eric: That was Dumbledore…

Kevin: But see, that’s why – I think I said during the Waterstones thing that I think that the person may have a choice what they can put in their portrait; a choice of information.

Andrew: Yeah. That whole Dumbledore scene, though, where Harry is – or Dumbledore is explaining everything to Harry, really got me, because Jo really put emphasis on the fact that Dumbledore was dead at that charity reading back in August.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Whereas with Sirius, it wasn’t like, “Yes, Sirius is dead, that’s it.” She said that about Dumbledore, yet Dumbledore comes back and does this whole scene explaining every little thing…

Kevin: And not Sirius.

Andrew: …so it was kind of backwards, if you ask me.


Was He Dumbledore or Was He in Harry’s Head?


Laura: But here’s the thing, though. Do you guys really think that was Dumbledore or do you think it was in Harry’s head?

Eric: No, it had to be Dumbledore, I think…

Jamie: Yeah, it was Dumbledore.

Eric: …because even though it was in Harry’s head, there was stuff that Harry could not have known.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: Harry actually got answers that, you know, even in the back of his mind, you know, maybe his mind fabricated it. Which is, you know, you can take that and make of it what you want.

Laura: But see, I wonder – I guess I wonder if Harry had become versed enough to sort of gain the answers on his own.

Eric: To answer his own questions.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I’ll have to read it all again. That was very, very, very descriptive. And it got so it started making my mind go numb.


Dumbledore is Not Perfect


Jamie: It was awesome, though. I love the whole Dumbledore story line, because it just showed that he’s human. The entire thing – you know, people aren’t perfect. And anyone who thought he was perfect, throughout all the books, was living a fairy tale, because everyone has skeletons in their closets; Dumbledore’s the same. And I – people do hate him now, I just – I don’t understand it, because I think I like him even more.

Kevin: Yeah, I….

Laura: Dumbledore’s story is so heartbreaking. I mean…

Kevin: I like the parallel between Dumbledore and Voldemort in the sense of the Hallows. And during that scene, it really – it stuck with me how he said that, “Harry, you are the better man.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Because it’s somewhat true. You know, looking back at the mistakes Dumbledore has made, it’s pretty apparent that Harry has made better choices.


Ted and Victoire


Jamie: One question we keep getting is, in the epilogue, we find out that Ted Lupin is kissing a girl called Victoire – I don’t know how you pronounce it – which sounds, a lot of people have pointed out, very French. So could it be the girl through Bill and Fleur?

Laura: Oh, I think so!

Kevin: They made reference to that. Because they said, “Oh, if he gets married, then he’ll truly be family.”

Laura: Yeah. It has to be.

Kevin: It has to be.

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Has to be!

Kevin: Has to be.

Eric: Well, let’s deal with Bill and Fleur. They weren’t even – Fleur wasn’t – were they in the Great Hall? Because, like, so many people came through the Room of Requirement to come in. Even Percy, which was awesome, by the way!

Laura: I know! Percy.

Andrew: Real quick: ” ‘”Our Teddy, Teddy Lupin, snogging our Victoire. Our cousin! And I asked Teddy, what was he doing?” “You interrupted them?” said Ginny. “You are so like Ron.” “Oh, it’d be lovely if they got married,” whispered Lily.’ So, yeah. It’s sort of – anyway.


Colin Creevey Dies


Jamie: Again on this sort of pointless death thing, people are asking why Colin Creevey died.

Eric: That was so depressing!

Laura: Sad! It was sad!

Eric: I specifically said to Kevin, you know, because Colin Creevey had been petrified in year two, spent most of year two out, why would he…

Kevin: Foreshadow.

Eric: No, that’s not even foreshadowing. Why would they bring him back…

Laura: And wasn’t he underage, too? I mean, I’m…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, he was.

Kevin: Yeah. Because he ran into – they said…

Andrew: Didn’t McGonagall catch him and she was like, “Creevey, no! Get back there!” Or something like that.

Kevin: And she said – when she saw his body – she said an underage wizard who must have snuck in, just like Malfoy.

Eric: Yeah, and it was heart wrenching! Maybe Jo used that to represent the underage, you know, wizards who had been fighting…

Kevin: I also think she was using that as a way to show how disconnected Harry was from the others.


Dumbledore Stealing the Unbeatable Wand


Jamie: There were a couple of plot holes, though, even in Book 7, that people are pointing out already. Like, how could Dumbledore fight Grindelwald and get the unbeatable wand off him? Sorry, yeah, because an unbeatable wand is an unbeatable wand, see, so surely if you’re dueling by it…

Kevin: Yeah, but there was a condition to the unbeatable wand. What – didn’t they say that you had to be in desperate need of it or there was a specific condition?

Laura: You guys, we burned through this thing so fast we definitely need to re-read it.

Jamie and Kevin: Yeah.


Rita Skeeter


Andrew: I think we captured most of it very well. I’m watching Jamie’s Google notifier, and all these e-mails are coming in by the second. One caught my eye. It’s [laughs] in all caps, “DO YOU GUYS HATE RITA SKEETER?” I mean, I don’t know if we can because she wasn’t that far off the mark. So… [laughs]

Laura: You know what, though? I think that, I mean – oh, she was awful, and I think that what she said was completely awful. I mean, especially when you found out the reason Dumbledore’s father went after those Muggles was because they had damaged his daughter.

Eric: Oh, yeah. That was just something that Bathilda wouldn’t tell Rita, and Elphias Doge, the character, I liked because he had that kind of sort of undying faith for Dumbledore. But he was wrong in some respects. There was a darker side that he would really not want to even think about or admit to, and it’s kind of, you know, he’s trying to see the best in Dumbledore just as Dumbledore saw the best in everyone else.


The Other Person at Godric’s Hollow


Jamie: Laura, do you want to follow up on your question about who was the person at Godric’s Hollow the night the Potters died?

Laura: Yeah. Why didn’t we find out anything about that?

Andrew: I don’t think it matters. I was thinking about that while I read the book. I don’t think it matters.

Laura: But, but…

Eric: That whole thing was brushed aside, kind of.

Laura: It really – it seems like it was, because if you remember, Jo had specific involvement in the way that scene was shot in the first film.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: When we got that recount where Harry was in Voldemort’s head going to Godric’s Hollow, there was nothing extra really explained. It seemed like that scene was…

Laura: It seemed like she was being deliberately vague on the site whenever asked, was it Snape under the Invisibility Cloak? instead of saying, nobody was there the night the Potter’s died, she just said Severus Snape was not there. Or, was it Snape? I don’t remember.

Andrew: Yeah. But if she said nobody was there it would’ve just closed up a big question.

Laura: Yeah. I guess so.


Statue at Godric’s Hollow


Andrew: So, I don’t know – speaking of Godric’s Hollow, I liked how they had erected the statue of Harry and his parents.

Laura: Oh, yeah, that was very sweet.

Andrew: And they kept the house there and a little thing came out of the ground and said, “Keeping this here in memory of these guys who lost their family.” People signed it too.


The Hallows


Eric: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. That was really nice, but I don’t even know how I feel about the Deathly Hallows, like because whenever J.K.R. was asked why did Dumbledore have the Invisibility Cloak? Or she said, completely significant, you know, but it turns out to be about this other thing we hadn’t previously heard about in all the Hallows, and there seems to be, you know, that focus between Hallows, and Horcruxes, and Harry’s choosing to go after one or the other. But even the Hallows in the end, Harry never had the Resurrection Stone, the Elder Wand, and the Resurrection Stone – sorry, and the Invisibility Cloak, yeah. We never found out what happens if some person were to hold all three, and I understand that Harry didn’t want to become the Master of Death, and he’s like, “Yeah, I dropped that thing in the forest. I’m just going to leave it there.” And Dumbledore, the portrait’s like, “Whatever, dude.” But you never find out what exactly happens with the three, and maybe that’s, you know, supposed to happen to show Harry’s contentment, but I thought that was a little strange. The whole Hallows thing, I wanted them to be Horcruxes, like we had speculated.

Laura: You know, I think we – in a way we did kind of find out what happens, because look at what happens when somebody like Voldemort, who’s so power-hungry, gets a hold of a device like a Horcrux and clearly Dumbledore had that same kind of thirst for power. So what…

Eric: He wouldn’t kill for it. You know, Horcruxes you have to kill for it.

Laura: Right, I understand, but as a young person he was clearly open to ruling over another group of people.

Jamie: But it’s a different kind of power. The whole Horcruxes versus Hallows thing echoes the good versus evil thing, because when you create Horcruxes you don’t control death because it means you’re afraid of it. If you seek immortality then you’re scared of the cycle of life, whereas with the Hallows, you just want to – you know, you have mastery over death, so you can choose your own destiny, whereas with Horcruxes you’re more – you’re more sort of – it’s less about your choices and more about, you know, what’s going to happen.

Laura: I suppose, but I think that the way that Dumbledore and Grindelwald were planning to use them was definitely not good.

Jamie: No, definitely not.

Kevin: Well, what I liked was when Harry had the choice between going after the Horcruxes and going after the Hallows.

Eric: Yeah, he had that choice twice: once in who to talk to…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …you know, Griphook or Ollivander first.

Kevin: And then once when he woke up.

Eric: Woke up from what?

Kevin: Well, from his dream…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Kevin: …with Dumbledore. Because he had the Cloak, he could have gotten the Wand, and he had the Stone somewhere on the ground, so…

Andrew: I’m looking at the e-mails. There’s a lot of good questions coming in right now to jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com, probably the hottest inbox online right now.

Jamie: Right at the moment, yeah.

Andrew: Jamie, you got a couple others?


Becoming the Master of Death


Jamie: Lacy asks, “Isn’t it possible that being the true Master of Death is to accept it like Harry did?” So, completely different from my previous point is that when – is – are the Hallows sort of a fake way of mastering death and the only real way to master it to know you’re going to die?

Laura: But didn’t Dumbledore kind of tell Harry that he had mastered death? I guess…

Eric: I think he did.

Laura: I think the point of the Hallows is that to become the Master of Death you have to sort of…

Kevin: Accept it.

Laura: …accept it. And Harry didn’t want to be the Master of Death. He could have done, but he didn’t want the responsibility, as Dumbledore pointed out.

Kevin: Right, but he knew the power in being…

Jamie: Yeah, he did.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And why – honestly, why someone in Harry’s position, who had just defeated the wizard who killed his family, who had just realized that he was going to most likely spend the rest of his life with Ginny, why would he ever want to live forever?

Laura: Mhm.


Hedwig’s Death


Eric: I’m seeing a lot of other e-mails coming in about unnecessary deaths…

Jamie: Well, I…

Eric: …and one just said, why do you say that these deaths are unnecessary, was the question that I just read, and I think that things like Hedwig should answer that. You know, the death of Hedwig was so sudden and so – and not only was Hedwig killed with the death curse, but then her body was trapped in the cage and plummeted
in the side car of the motorbike all the way down and exploded, and was obliterated. That was a little excessive.

Kevin: Well, no, he destroyed it. Harry destroyed it.

Eric: Oh, Harry destroyed it?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I was – I think Hedwig’s death proved that this book was going to have many unexpected…

Kevin: Yeah, I think so.

Andrew: …very surprising…

Jamie: Completely, yeah.

Andrew: …and innocent deaths.


More on the Deaths


Jamie: Diana here asks, “Do” – and I agree with this completely – “Do you guys think that all the deaths were a lot less sad than in the other books?”

Andrew: Yes! Yes.

Jamie: That I agree with.

Kevin: I think so, too, yep.

Jamie: But it’s the whole war thing, you know, you have time to mourn later, but when you’re reading this book you just…

Andrew: But we’re not – none of us are going to be mourning later, though. I mean, we…

Jamie: No, no, no, it’s going to – for me personally, I think it’s going to sink in. You know, the – like with Sirius, it was just – it just happened. It was horrible.

Andrew: Right, ’cause it was at that – just like Dumbledore, too, and Cedric – it was one death, and at the very end of the book. So – during the climax scene. So I guess you could say that this book was very different in a sense that we just saw all these random deaths. It wasn’t as surprising, I guess. Like, I was surprised when Mad-Eye
died. That was…

Laura: Yeah

Andrew: …that was a shame.

Jamie: That was a shame.

Eric: I kept thinking he was going to come back. Because they were at Grimmauld Place and they heard his voice or whatever.

Laura: Oh, yeah, I thought about that.

Andrew: At first I thought that meant he was going to come back, because they didn’t recover the body.

Eric: Yeah, that was kind of crazy. But then, like, the Ministry had his eye, like Umbridge had his eye.

Laura: That was gross.

Kevin: I – I loved – I loved how Harry grabbed the eye.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: I think that…

Eric: I don’t know, that seemed like a – kind of like a fool-proof falling into, like – that’s one of the things, one of my major complaints about the book, is that Harry, Hermione, and Ron, you know, just had this whole store of Polyjuice Potion, they did make a plan, but they just kind of went in there, and just like Gringotts it was very flawed, very kind of, you know, end-of-the-minute. Harry is just under the Invisibility Cloak and he Stupefies everyone and then runs. You know, I mean it made – it kind of made sense, but there was no resolution with Umbridge at the end then, and
Umbridge never really had a scene beyond that, she just slouched forward. And that was the last that the world ever heard of Dumble – Dolores Umbridge.


Back to the Hallows


Jamie: Going on from what we were talking about Hallows, what you were talking about, Eric, about them controlling death and all three of them being together, Arnie says that the Hallows don’t control death…

Andrew: Wait, the Arnie?

Jamie: No, a different one.

Andrew: You sure?

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: The Hallows don’t control death; they just avoid it, so the more of them you have the harder you are to get at by death, which is a pretty interesting point.

Eric: Well, one of them is so that death can’t…

Kevin: Well…

Eric: …pursue you…

Kevin: Right.

Eric: …and the other one is, well, it’s in the story of “The Three Brothers.”


Fawkes


Jamie: Moe asks, what happened to Fawkes?

Andrew: Can we just – quick disclaimer: we’re in London right now, in case nobody knew, and it’s 5:30 in the morning, so in case we – the sun is coming up, so…

Eric: But as long as the viewers keep climbing, I’ll be in here.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: If we go very quickly it’s because we’ve had a nice complaint, so…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, it wouldn’t surprise me.

Jamie: What about Fawkes, though, because he…

Andrew: What about him?

Jamie: …he had a big part at the end of Book 6 when flying around. Why didn’t we see him again?

Andrew: We didn’t see him at all!

Kevin: Because I…

Laura: Because…

Kevin: …I sort of trusted that when she…

Laura: …Dumbledore had left Hogwarts.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. And she wrote in that book that he would never hear that song again or that Fawkes had left, you know, for good.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Sure, yeah.

Eric: I would like to see Fawkes, but…

Jamie: Alida thinks that the deaths, all the deaths, just underline the fact that it’s a dark book and that there’s a war going on.

MuggleCast 101 Transcript (continued)


Movie 7 Discussion


Andrew: Okay, the whole time I’ve been reading this book I’ve been thinking about the movie.

Laura: Yes!

Andrew: What are they going to cut? What are they going to keep in? Could it be rated R?

Eric: It would have to be!

Andrew: No, well…

[Lots of talking at once]

Eric: It would have to be PG-13.

Andrew: It would have to be, if they followed the book exactly.

Eric: But it could be PG, right? I mean…

Jamie: Don’t movies…

Laura: Oh, no way.

Andrew: No, it can’t be PG. LOL, Eric.

Jamie: Don’t movie ratings go more to showing rather than content? Like, you could have a million deaths.

Andrew: What’s that?

Jamie: Well, like, a movie, if somebody said, “A million people died”…

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: …that would be…

Andrew: It depends on the language.

Laura: It depends on how the deaths are, too. I mean…

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Romance scenes didn’t get too dirty, so that’s going to help.

Laura: You look at how graphic the scene was where the snake erupted out of Bathilda.

Jamie: Very, yeah.

Eric: That was really weird.

Laura: And I’m wondering how they’re going to do that in the film.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think they could do that without having it…

Laura: Yeah, but see, I want them to do it right…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …because it’s just so horrific that I feel like we kind of have to do it justice, you know?

Eric: Yes. Jo really presented them with something really, like, strange and difficult to do, and, like, I’m just imagining the giants walking across the school grounds towards the castle, you know, while Ron, and Harry, and Hermione, and all the students are on the grounds, and Voldemort’s there and, like, I’m imagining that, but with so much else that happened in the book – I think what’s going to happen is they’re going to sum up the weeks that they were
camping. Because Harry, Ron, and Hermione in the beginning of the book were just, you know, they were going aimlessly, not even to Godric’s Hollow, just kind of camping out and chilling, trying to avoid detection until Christmas at least. And then until – it was like March before they really did anything, and then they only made it to Hogwarts in May, or May or June, like at the very end of the book. I thought that was a little strange.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Stale popcorn. Mmm.

Andrew: Good point.

Jamie: What else do we want to talk about?

Andrew: Well, there’s a ton of e-mails coming in, dude, come on.

Laura: Let’s go.


If Hedwig Had Lived


Jamie: Shawnee says that if no one had [unintelligible] when Hedwig died, what would they have done if she was alive when they were camping? Everyone would reckon then that she couldn’t fly around.

Laura: Oh yeah!

Eric: She was a hazard.

Andrew: I don’t know if you would – oh, come on, he could have found something to do with Hedwig.

Kevin: Or they could have disguised her. Well, if they were hungry, I mean…

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Yeah, Ron was complaining he was hungry.

Laura: You know what I’m remembering now? I think it was one of the FAQs on Jo’s site, or she had said it in an interview. Someone asked, you know, if Hedwig would always be Harry’s only pet
and she said, “Well, he might get a new one eventually.”

Eric: Yeah!

Jamie: Yeah, that’s very interesting.

Laura: Well, he got Buckbeak…

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, he might get a new one!

Laura: …but he gave him to Hagrid.

Eric: “He might need a new pet…”

Laura: It’s such a sinister thing to say!

Eric: “…after I’m done with him.”


Was the Book Rushed?


Jamie: Here’s a very controversial point. There seems to be hundreds of little holes in the story and ideas introduced in other books that weren’t really summed up, and there were a bunch of unnecessary deaths. Anyone think Jo Rowling rushed the book either on her own accord or under pressure from the publishers?

Andrew: Well, first of all, I don’t think she was under pressure from publishers. I do think, though, there were a lot of false promises, like we were discussing earlier on the show, with some things that we were promised to see. I’m blanking on examples right now, but we were just talking about that…

Laura: There are.

Eric: I think it’s safe to say there were, and it’s really a wonder if Jo decided to have more time. I mean, she told us that she was happy with the time she had to do the book, but I think I still would have preferred it out – I mean, if it answered anything or just made the book kind of smoother. I felt the book was unbalanced at points, and that was my opinion that wasn’t really shared…

Kevin: I honestly liked it.

Laura: I loved the book!

Andrew: I loved it, too.

Laura: It was so enjoyable.

Kevin: And I trust that she put as much work as she thought she needed.


Umbridge’s Character


Andrew: Dumbledore – or [laughs] not Dumbledore – Umbridge didn’t seem as rotten as I sort of expected her to be, especially in comparison to Order of the Phoenix.

Laura: Well…

Jamie: No, I thought she was Nazi-like.

Laura: Yeah! What was it, Undesirables? They started – oh my God, how awful!

Jamie: Someone sent an e-mail that has a comparison between Voldemort and the Ministry in this, and Hitler and the Holocaust, and it does go along with the same thing. Jo hid a lot of moral and ethical messages in this book.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Persecution of minorities.

Andrew: I’m just – maybe I’m thinking too much of the movie now. I just didn’t feel like Umbridge was the sweet and sour Umbridge that…

Jamie: She was more mean, though. She was…

Laura: Yeah, but I think…

Andrew: She was more mean, but…

Jamie: She was toned down.

Laura: Remember, we hadn’t really seen much of her after her encounter in the forest with the centaurs.

Eric: But we heard some really good things. Like, they still mentioned Umbridge, and Rufus mentioned Umbridge too, as well, that she was doing all this nasty stuff. And it was kind of – I thought it was anticlimactic just in the Ministry. She just slouched forward and that was the end of her; she didn’t do anything at the end and stuff. There was just no room for her, essentially, in the rest of the book. I mean…

Laura: I thought she was completely evil too. I mean, obviously, she has ties to Death Eaters. And she had his eye on her door.

Eric: Moody’s eye, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, just – that was wrong.

Andrew: Yeah, that was pretty awkward. Yeah.


General Thoughts on the Epilogue


Jamie: That was weird. What did you guys think about the epilogue in general? Because she could have written another chapter and talked about, like, Katie thinks, about what people did for jobs…

Andrew: Exactly!

Jamie: …because people like these details.

Eric: Yeah!

Jamie: So, why did Jo not do that?

Andrew: All of us had really been looking forward to seeing what everyone was going to be doing later in life, nineteen years later, thirty years later. Instead, I mean, there’s so many questions left unresolved, and we had sort of expected that this book was going to close up a lot of fan fiction. There wouldn’t be as much speculation, but now we’re wondering, well what’s the current state of Hogwarts? Who’s the Headmaster/Headmistress of Hogwarts?

Eric: Exactly. We find out…

Andrew: I would put my money on McGonagall, I guess.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Deputy Headmistress.

Andrew: If she’s still alive.

Laura: If she’s still alive.

Andrew: If she’s not – Yes!

Eric: Well, that’s another thing. It did close up some fan fiction because so many people died.

Laura: Well, nineteen years later.

Andrew: Nineteen years later.

Kevin: Oh, yes.

Laura: She was almost eighty.

Eric: Well, there’s so many people that just died, that, I mean, that closed up fan fiction, that put up a big gaping hole. You can’t have anymore Weasley twins. Come on, seriously!

Laura: No more twincest, yes!

Eric: Oh, no more twincest. That’s better.


Voldemort as an Infant


Jamie: Here’s an interesting question from Lauren. She first of all wants to know about the infant symbolism, why was Voldemort portrayed as a baby? I thought that was just because he was a baby beforehand.

Eric: Well, he was made. Because he was like a…


Harry Calls Voldemort “Tom Riddle”


Jamie: Second part of the question: what was the significance of Harry referring to Voldemort as Tom Riddle? Was he marking him as his equal finally?

Andrew: We talked about this a little earlier in the show…

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: …but I think it was – yeah. Basically that, he was marking him as his equal and Dumbledore used to call him Tom.

Laura: I wouldn’t say that Harry was marking Voldemort as his equal. I think that Harry was being condescending.

Andrew: He was stronger.

Kevin: Yeah, absolutely.

Eric: Just to infuriate Voldemort.

Laura: Oh, of course. I think he – absolutely.

Kevin: Because Harry knew that – what? He knew Voldemort did it. He was Voldemort’s better…

Jamie: I agree. I agree.

Kevin: …and he used that to his advantage.


Back to Umbridge


Jamie: Heather thinks you’re very cold-hearted and says, “How can you say that Umbridge wasn’t bad enough? She was wrecking families that had been together forever and killing wives and husbands…”

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: Okay…

Jamie: “…just for not having proof. Think about your family! What if she sent off your father and mother! How would you feel?”

Andrew: We don’t need to bring my personal fam – that’s uncalled for, ma’am! But I just – maybe I’m just looking too much into the movie now and wanting to see those little “hem hems” and all those things.

Laura: He just has a crush on Imelda Staunton and he wants to see more of her.

Andrew: No, I really do, I love her.

Eric: No, but I was saying…

Andrew: But see, that’s one of those things, though, that will be cut from the book. It’s not relevant enough to the final plot of – sorry, cut from the movie, because it’s not relevant enough.

Laura: They may cut Umbridge, but I don’t think that they’re going to cut the whole story line of Muggle-borns and those families being torn apart. I think they have to leave that in.

Eric: They still need to get their Horcrux…

Laura: If they’re smart.

Eric: …which is the locket, so I think they will include Umbridge.

Laura: That’s right, they have to get their Horcrux from her.

Andrew: They’ll chop that up, I think.


Gringotts


Eric: I’m pretty sure they will. That’s like the other thing. Like, the whole Gringotts thing, and they just emerge with the cup and the locket. Some of that stuff is just strange, I thought, how it was done. I mean, there was a lot of stuff we just could not have predicted with this book.

Laura: You know what, though? Speaking of predictions, and I just sort of want to – all of us, we should give ourselves a collective pat on the back, because we were spot-on on the Gringotts thing. We really, really were, including the dragon. Now, we didn’t find out what kind of dragon it was, and it was actually blind, which is why its eyes were white…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …but the fact that there was actually a dragon in Gringotts, and they escaped that way – I was very proud of us for that.

Andrew: I had forgot that we had even realized that one.

Eric: But it is much easier to come across an Antipodean Opal Eye than it is a blind dragon that is living underground, so Stevie still did model for that cover, by the way.


Cover of Book 7


Andrew: One of the things – when I was looking at that cover, I couldn’t find that exact moment – I couldn’t see the exact moment…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …where that cover matched the wording in the story.

Eric: Like, it looked beautiful, but I don’t know that that should be the cover…

Laura: Um…

Eric: …of Deathly Hallows.

Kevin: I see it.

Laura: I see it too. It was when the gold was multiplying and they fell out.

Andrew: Yeah, but…

Eric: Oh, but they were locked in.

Andrew: You can see the dragon, but – I don’t know, you’re – I don’t know.

Jamie: We’ve a couple…

Andrew: We’re missing a couple – I mean, we were sort of speculating “Oh, maybe it’s the same thing that we see in the U.S. cover,” because what’s through the arc is you can also see…

Eric: It’s the same sky color…

Andrew: Sky color, right.

Jamie: We’ve got a couple of other questions…

Andrew: Wait, don’t tilt it up.

Laura: Yeah, because then you can’t see.


Snape Flies Like a Bat


Jamie: Okay. We’ve got a couple of questions: “When Snape flew away from the castle, was he actually an Animagus, and was he a bat, or does he just look like a bat because he learned, like Voldemort, to fly?”

Andrew: I missed the question!

Jamie: Like hell you did!

Laura: He was too busy making out with the book.

Eric: I think he turned into a bat.

Jamie: Yeah, but, you see, Voldemort could fly…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: …and he’s referred to as an overgrown bat, so was he just flying like Voldemort can, or was he a bat? Did he transform?

Eric: I think he was kind of flying. But, I mean…

Laura: I think we would have found out if he was one.

Eric: It kind of made it seem like he might have transformed, but then McGonagall was like, he must have learned some stuff from his master, or one of them said that. I think it’s just likely that he just really, really resembled a bat when he learned to fly.


“Remember my last!”


Jamie: Okay, one other thing that someone e-mailed that I forgot, but now I’m actually quite annoyed we didn’t find it out: when Dumbledore sends the Howler to Petunia and says, “Remember my last!”

Eric: What the hell!

Andrew: Maybe the last was Dumbledore rejecting Petunia from Hogwarts.

Eric: No, he didn’t reject her, though.

Laura: I think he was talking about his last letter.

Eric: He said she could, but she got bitter and was all like, “Oh, I don’t want to go to your freak school,” and laughed, even though she really, really, like, sent that letter. Because she was so dejected that Lily and Snape were reading her letter that she was like, “Okay. I don’t want any part of that, you freak.” And then walked off.

Andrew: No.

Eric: But I was under the impression that Dumbledore told Petunia she could go to Hogwarts. I mean, I have to read that again, but, I mean, I could obviously be very mistaken.


The Snitch


Jamie: Quite a few people have e-mailed to ask about, what does it mean on the Snitch when it says “I open at the close”? Close of his life?

Andrew: His life.

Jamie: …or the close of…?

Eric: The close of his life.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It must be, ’cause that’s when it dawned on him and he said, “I’m about to die,” or something.

Eric: “I’m about to die,” and it opened up.

Laura: Well, yeah, and it was also the ring that gave him the ability to see all the, you know, his parents, and Remus and…

Andrew: But here’s the thing: how does the Snitch actually know he’s about to die?

Eric: Well, it’s just enchanted.

Andrew: Can he sense the truth?

Eric: It was – oh, that’s true.

Laura: Well, because it – Scrimgeour said at the beginning that it had, what was it, like flesh sense or something? And Harry was the…

Eric: Flesh sense.

Laura: Yeah. Harry was the…

Eric: That was cool.

Laura: …first person to catch that Snitch and he actually caught it in his mouth in the first book.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: And he…

Andrew: But how does that relate to…?

Eric: Well, that was kind of clever.

Laura: Because I – I think that it had to do with him knowing, like, you know, throughout the whole book you see him sort of messing with it and trying to make it work, trying to make it open. And I think when he really knew deep down in his gut that he had to die…

Kevin: And it was – he was confident that it was actually going to open.

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: And it did.

Eric: Might have been a weak plot device though.


Harry Both Died and Lived


Jamie: Emma comes with a very interesting question about, did Harry live or did he die?” Because, you know, people have placed bets on this.

Kevin: Oh…

Andrew: Harry lived!

Kevin: …in the sense…

Laura: He lived!

Kevin: He lived, yeah.

Jamie: He also died though.

Eric: Yeah, oh that’s true. Will Harry die?

Jamie: So what happens with that?

Eric: Well, how did Voldemort – I mean, Voldemort, when he cast the Killing Curse on Harry, ended up killing the Horcrux – the bit of Voldemort’s soul…

Kevin: Well, that was explained.

Eric: …inside Harry. No, it wasn’t really because Harry still has his scar.

Kevin: No, but it was explained because he – he killed only his part of the soul, because Voldemort had the protection that Harry was given to…

Eric: Oh.

Kevin: …by his mother. Voldemort could not physically kill that piece of soul – Harry’s actual soul until his soul was gone.

Eric: Yeah. I did like that scene, though, where they both woke up and that whole climax was really good. I was wondering why Neville didn’t die though, because I was under the impression just reading – and I was reading really fast – that Voldemort was standing right in front of Neville when he cut the snake off. Like I wasn’t – like wasn’t Nagini over…

Laura: Well…

Kevin: Yeah…

Eric: …Voldemort’s shoulders?

Laura: …Voldemort tried to kill Neville.

Kevin: But also that they said that a lot of things were going on at the same time.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: So what happened was…

Laura: She said suddenly…

Kevin: …at the same time…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …that Neville cut off the head of the snake and everyone looked towards it…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …everything went nuts.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: You know, all of a sudden they had things charging out of the forest at them, they had…

Eric: Voldemort…

Kevin: …students crashing forward…

Eric: …was going to the Great Hall.

Kevin: …to attack, Voldemort was running forward to the Great Hall.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Like everything happened at once.


Back to “Remember my last!”


Jamie: Corrin – going back to the thing about, “Remember my last,” Corrin says that in the sixth book they explained that Dumbledore’s last is a letter explaining the protection of the Dursleys’ home over Harry until he comes of age, and that Dumbledore – and that letter is the one that Dumbledore tucks into Harry’s blankets when they delivered him.

Laura: That’s what I thought.

Kevin: That’s what I thought too.

Andrew: It makes sense.

Jamie: Okay, I don’t think I [unintelligible]

Andrew: Umm – the – umm – what was it? Now I forget what I was going to say!

Laura: Well, you know, I have something to say.

Andrew: Oh.


Where the Battle Took Place


Laura: And I actually did – I got an e-mail about this, and it actually came a few hours ago, but basically telling me that I needed to step up to the plate and admit that I was completely
100% wrong about the final battle. It did take place at Hogwarts. I said it wouldn’t.

Eric: I was wrong.

Laura: I said it would be stupid if it would, actually, and I have to…

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: …take it all back. I have to take it all back completely because Jo did it brilliantly. I mean, there was…

Jamie: Really, really good. Yeah.

Eric: Teachers…

Laura: …no…

Eric: …defending the students in the Great Hall…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …evacuating through the…

Laura: I guess…

Eric: …Room of Requirement.

Laura: I guess my problem was I – and I used to work on the fan fiction site, so I’d read so many of these fan fictions where all the students – they gather up on the front lawn and they run to each other in this Lord of the Rings-esque battle, and – this was just so perfect the way she did it.

Andrew: It’s a shame because I know we’re going to be losing so much of it in the movie. That battle’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric and Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: …going to be cut down so much. Just going to focus solely on Harry, you won’t see…

Laura: It will be like fifteen minutes long.

Andrew: I do want to see that final battle between Harry and Voldemort, and I got so excited about the final battle in Order of the Phoenix with Voldemort versus Dumbledore. My hopes were sort of misled on that one. But this Harry and Voldemort battle is very important, and I want to see everyone around there. I want to see Molly Weasley calling…

Kevin: Bitch!

Andrew: Calling, you know, Bellatrix a bitch.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess we can say it now, since Jo said it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Why can’t we say it?

Eric: Yeah. [laughs]


Obscenities in the Book


Laura: And then Ron said – I mean he didn’t actually say the word to the full, but he was like, eff-ing this, eff-ing that.

Eric: Eff-ing that, Eff-ing this. You know, there were a lot of “made an obscene hand gesture,” or Hermione told him exactly where he could pull flowers from or stick his wand.

Laura: Wasn’t there “who’s Merlin’s saggy left” or something?

Eric: Merlin’s – well, that was – that was comical.

Laura: That was hilarious.

Eric: And when they were passing Malfoy, and they punched Malfoy from under the Invisibility Cloak, he said, “That’s twice we saved your life, you two-faced bastard.”


Ron Speaks Parseltongue


Jamie: Yeah. It was – it was. It was very, very strong. A couple of people have been asking – they didn’t like it when Ron spoke Parseltongue because you can’t learn…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, that was weird. I didn’t like that at all.

Laura: Yeah, that was weird. Yeah.

Eric: Slightly messed up. I liked that they were going to the Chamber again, because I thought that was going to happen. I was like, okay, dude, the Chamber always exists in the book. It’s always there, what’s happening in the Chamber, and that’s been, like, a really big source of speculation. Like, will we go back? Will we see it? And Hermione and Ron went back. I don’t know that I have a problem with him hissing or whatever, especially if he could make it really accurate necessarily.

Kevin: Yeah, I think what he did was okay, just because you can imitate a language.

Eric: You can.

Kevin: It’s very, very difficult.

Laura: You can. I guess it just seems somewhat awkward to me because it seemed like Parseltongue was such a rare thing. You know, not that many could do it, and Harry could only do it because he had the power transferred into him. So it just seemed odd that Ron could just mimic it. But then she did sort of lead up to it because through the book Ron mimicked everything. He mimicked Wormtail’s voice at one point, didn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And it seems like she was kind of leading up to that.


Wormtail


Eric: Wormtail. Wormtail, guys, what do you think about Wormtail? That was really well done.

Andrew: Oh, I did see an e-mail about that.

Eric: I liked that.

Andrew: Why did you think it was well done? Because some people are calling it out saying they were disappointed in the way…

Eric: Okay, well…

Andrew: …Wormtail repaid them. I guess it was still crucial, but…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Well, if you’re in such a situation where you’re stuck in some kind of weirdo prison underneath the Malfoy manor, and it’s unpenetrable, and it seemed like a crawl space, like a really weird scene, I just thought. Like, if you’re going to have to escape from that, what a better way to get Wormtail to repay his debt.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because Wormtail’s kind of – you know, he’s not really a very authoritative Death Eater like Bellatrix or Lucius. So I thought the death was an opportunity, and it was well as Dumbledore had predicted.


Back to the Elder Wand


Kevin: Not to break from the point, but I just found something in the book about the Wand, and how you’re wondering why someone could be defeated with the Wand.

Eric: The Death Stick.

Kevin: And Mr. Ollivander actually cleared this up, and Harry says – well, Mr. Ollivander says, “The Dark Lord no longer seeks the Elder Wand only for your destruction, Mr. Potter. He is determined to possess it because he believes it will make him truly invulnerable.” “And will it?” asked Harry. “The owner of the Elder Wand must always fear attack.” But the idea…

Jamie: But the whole fear – sorry.

Kevin: No, go ahead.

Jamie: I was just going to say, it’s the whole fear thing. Like, if you are ultimately powerful and responsible for your own destiny, and you fear other people, it’s like someone said, that there’s a lot of political idealism…

Laura: There was.

Jamie: …in this book. And just that thing, it’s very Hobbesian, you know, you’re scared for your own survival, you’re fearful of everyone else when you’re – you know. But one question I always…


The Room of Requirement


Kevin: Wait. Well, one thing I was going to bring up is, what do you think about the passage in the Room of Requirement?

Eric: Oh, you mean the fact that the Room of Requirement could create a tunnel out of Hogwarts…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …let alone directly to the Hog’s Head.

Kevin: That bothered me. It bothered me, because, what was Draco doing all…

Eric and Kevin: …of Book 6?

Eric: Because he was trying to mend that Vanishing Cabinet, which to get the Death Eaters into Hogwarts through Borgin and Burkes.

Laura: Ah, but you know what? They – I think she cleared that up, though, because she stated that you had to be very specific, and they talked about how Neville was really one of the only people…

Kevin: Who could actually create that.

Laura: …who had been specific enough to make it work.

Eric: Okay, well, that still sucks to be Draco then, that he wasn’t specific enough.

Laura: He was probably saying something along the lines of “I need a way to transport people into Hogwarts,” or something along those lines.

Kevin: Either that or “I need a place to fit – to…”

Laura: To fit the Vanishing Cabinet…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: …or something like that.

Eric: I need a place for a working Vanishing Cabinet that has a pair at the Borgin and Burkes.


Wrap Up


Andrew: You know, I hate to say wrap it up, but we do have to wrap it up because we’ve been going for an hour now.

Eric: Just another twenty minutes.

Andrew: Now this easily is an episode of MuggleCast. There are a few big questions that we’re going to save for our road tour and of course some more recorded episodes of MuggleCast. What were the other two titles Jo was considering for the book?

Eric: I want to find that out.

Andrew: Who got the reprieve?

Laura: I think it was Ron.

Eric: Which two died?

Andrew: Which two died who weren’t originally planned to die.

Jamie: And what happened to the Dursleys?

Laura: Probably Remus and Tonks.

Andrew: What happened to the Dursleys? But, I mean, those of course are some of the bigger questions. I think the shock of the book: Harry was a Horcrux.

Laura: You know…

Andrew: Because a friend of ours was very insistent upon the fact that he was not, and I can’t wait to release that live LeakyMug…

Jamie: Me too.

Andrew: …featuring our friends at Leaky insisting that Harry was not a Horcrux.

Eric: Well, wait a minute, what was…

Andrew: And Emerson, poor, poor Emerson getting mocked and laughed at…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, I heard all of that.

Andrew: …because everyone thought he wasn’t. But anyway…

Jamie: Thank you for tuning in.

Andrew: [laughs] Thank for tuning in.

Kevin: Thank you very much.

Andrew: Jamie clearly wants to get out of here. [laughs]

Jamie: No, no, no it’s just that I haven’t had a shower for quite a while and I need to have one right away.

Laura: You smell awful.

Jamie: Apparently – apparently, I smell terrible.

Andrew: Don’t get so close to the mic, you [unintelligible]. Yeah, everyone…

Jamie: Oops, I’m sorry.

Andrew: So, much more discussion to come soon. By the way, if you haven’t been listening to MuggleCast, this is what you can get when you listen weekly to MuggleCast, our free Harry Potter podcast. Just go to MuggleCast.com for more information.

Eric: Will we even be doing MuggleCast now with all the road tours? Will it be hard to get everything out on Sundays, because you guys are going to go crazy!

Andrew: Oh no, the shows will still come out on Sundays. Everyone who’s not on the road tour, you guys can still get together and record things…

Eric: Well, since there’s no e-mail, there’s no editor if you’re not around.

Andrew: No, we have an editor.

Eric: Oh yeah?

Andrew: The guy in Australia.

Eric: Oh yeah! Of course.

Andrew: So, thanks to everyone for listening, and we’ll see you soon! [laughs] Bye, everyone!

Laura: Bye!

Everyone: Bye!

Andrew: Bye byes!

———————–

Transcript #100

MuggleCast 100 Transcript


Show Intro


Audio: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising conference. Borders was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Borders Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter or click the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Show music starts]

Nearly two years, over fifty thousand fans, and exactly 99 episodes later, this is MuggleCast Episode 100 for July 21st, 2007.

Hagrid: Oh, are we live there? Are we live? Hello everybody, how are you? Okay? So you’re all ready to go be beemed around the world and be on TV in front of at least a million people, are you? Yes? I think that’s wonderful. Well, hello! Now my name’s Rubeus Hagrid, keeper of grounds and keys at Hogwarts. But you knew that anyway, didn’t you? Did you? Do we have any witches amongst us, do we? Hands up if you’re a witch. Anybody a witch over here? Oh that’s nice. There’s quite a few of ‘em, that’s lovely. Hands up if your mother is a witch? Okay, I see a few married ones here, so we ought to say hands up if your mother-in-law is a witch. We’ve got a few. It’s nice to see you. We’re having a wonderful time tonight. Having a lie-down in a dark room. And get ready to see the fate of Rubeus Hagrid. But there’s a problem. There is a thief in the audience, everybody! And someone has stolen this man’s hair.

[Audience laughs]

He spent all morning doing his hair and then he came out without it, didn’t you? Well nice to see you, my friend, and thanks for coming tonight. And all these people in the front row, you must be the rich people, are you? I’m glad we’re all tuned in together, everybody! You’re great, great people over here. Now, would you like to meet the MuggleNet panel, everybody? Yes?

[Audience claps]

Okay. Now I’m not sure just if we’re actually going live now or not, but anyway, I don’t give a monkey’s ear, everybody. But let’s just see how loud every single person can clap their hands at the same time. Clap!

[Audience claps]

Now that’s – that was absolutely rubbish, everybody. Now you see, you have got to show some enthusiasm. But not just cheer, don’t cheer, just clap! Clap! Okay, that’s better. Now you’ve got to cheer. Cheer! Now you’re going to clap your hands and cheer at the same time. Go! Okay, so when I say every each one of their individual names, that’s the sort of reaction we want from each of them because they’re absolutely nervous. They’ve drunk all sorts of muggle juice while they’re waiting in the wings. So, first of all – we have a wonderful guy by the name of Jamie!

[Applause]

Jamie: Thank you very much.

Hagrid: There’s our lovely Jamie, nice to see you, Jamie. And then an even bigger cheer now you’ve warmed up for Andrew!

[Applause]

Hello, Andrew. Nice to see you.

Andrew: Nice to see you too.

Hagrid: Oh dear. Now then. Can you cheer for our Eric?

[Applause]

We want love, don’t we, everybody? But nobody ever loves me, do they? It’s not fair, is it? I know, I know – what about Laura?

[Applause]

Chase me, Laura, chase me! Oh, come on. Oh, she’s got a lovely dress, everybody! Bless you. You look lovely. Give her a big cheer. That’s our girl, Laura.

[Applause]

Hagrid: Should we introduce you as well? What do you think?

Kevin: I guess.

Hagrid: I think, I guess, well okay then. Well, ladies and gentlemen, to introduce the last but not least, shall we? The last one of all – give him a great big cheer, and all you people in the back, you’re going to go wild for the one and only Kevin!

[Applause]

Come on, Kevin! Big hugs, big love, Kevin! Nice to see you. Now listen over here – I’m going to go on one of them computers and watch this from the big screen. So for me, Rubeus Hagrid, I’ll leave you with the panel now. Have a wonderful time tonight, and I’m sure we’ll see you lot throughout the night. I’ll see you later on. Bye bye everybody! Good luck, guys!

[Applause]

Andrew: Thank you, Hagrid. Round of applause for Hagrid, everybody!

[Applause]

Ben would be very jealous. I’m sure one of his life-long dreams is to become a real-life Hagrid. Welcome, everyone, to the live MuggleCast podcast Episode 100!

[Audience cheers]

Oh my gosh, you know, it was two years ago in August when – er, okay! I can’t hear what you’re saying. Hi, everyone in the back! Hello, everyone on the fifth floor! You know what? Actually, it’s this camera over here, hello everyone on the fifth floor. Hey – they’re cheering upstairs. All right! So it was two years ago when we decided to start this little podcast, and who listened from August 2005 on?

[Some Audience Members cheer]

A select few. Not everybody was very sure about the podcast. Everyone was like, “What’s a podcast?” And people still ask us, “What’s a podcast?” Well just listen, how about that? So we’re here now and we’re celebrating our hundredth episode and what a better place to be than here in Waterstone’s, the largest bookstore in England, if I’m correct. Is that right?

Audience: In Europe.

Jamie: I think so, yeah.

Andrew: In Europe! In Europe, England – same thing.

[Audience laughs]

Or not – I don’t know my geography. So, of course we’re all here. Ben and Emerson are in Chicago reporting for us and Micah’s in New York City. So, there are a few things that we’d like to talk about obviously. We need to warn you first: No spoilers, okay? Nobody spoil us or anyone else in the audience because that’s the last thing we want to hear. We’re so close!

[Applause]

There was a terrible, terrible leak that happened a few days ago, and then just the other day the New York Times posted their review, and even Jo commented on it, so that wasn’t very good. We’ll talk about that in a minute. So no spoilers, seriously. We’re three hours and forty-four minutes until the big release, so we can all wait. There’s more cheering from upstairs!


Early Readers


Andrew: All right, so, Jamie – how did this whole thing start for you back in – did you start reading back in ’97 or was your teacher…

Jamie: I was in – wow, that sounds weird, hearing my voice so loud.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I started back in highschool – secondary school, for all you Americans out there and I know there are some…

[Applause]

Jamie: Good.

Andrew: Who’s been reading the books since ’97? Or, who started reading in ’97? Yeah, a few people, a few people. Now – what’s that?

Jamie: I started – yeah, when I was in secondary school, our teacher came in and she brought the book and you know – when you’re in your first year of secondary school, you’re like, “Storytime? That’s so last year,” and everything like that. So everyone was like, “I don’t want to listen to this teacher read this book.” And teachers think they’re so good at doing impressions and they’re not at all. But even though my teacher couldn’t do it at all, I really enjoyed the book. So we read the first chapter, and the next day, we read the second chapter, third chapter, fourth chapter, and I got hooked as did everyone else in my class. So then I went and bought the second one, third one, fourth one, and the rest, as they say, is history.

Andrew: Yeah. Laura, how about you?

Laura: I actually received the first three books for my eleventh birthday in 1999. So, I thought that was very fitting, that it was age eleven. At that time, I really didn’t read as much as I should have and I think that’s one thing that Harry Potter has really done for me and a lot of people, it’s really made us enjoy literature. I burned through those books in the space of a week and for an eleven-year-old, I think that’s fairly astonishing.

Andrew: Yeah. Eric, how about you?

Eric: I was actually, at first, a little bit skeptical about the books. I, like Laura, didn’t really read too much at the time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But I went with a friend and his mother who took me to see the first movie when it came out in November of 2001.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, I’ve not nearly been a fan as long as some other people. But the movie is what did it for me. Afterwards I said, “What was that?”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Because it was amazing and I was hooked. So I got the movie when it came out and then I leeched off my friends for the books – the first three books. And then I bought my own set of the first four books the day Goblet of Fire came out in paperback.

Andrew: Eric, I hate to put you on the spot, but you in the blue, can you stand up please? Can you stand up for just a second?

Eric: Oh no, oh no…

Andrew: Eric, I think, has the same exact shirt.

Eric: Oh gosh.

Andrew: And he bought it for the podcast in LA in October and we said, “Eric, isn’t that a women’s shirt?” because it was really tight against his body.

[Audience laughs]

And we’re like, “Eric, are you just trying to show off your little muscle area here?” But now we see it is a women’s shirt. Thank you.

Eric: Well, I think it’s – to be fair I think it was a youth size, because I…

Andrew: But it was a women’s shirt. Right? Let’s just…

Eric: I’m pretty sure it was unisex.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You don’t understand though. By tight, we don’t mean tight. We mean like it was spray-painted onto his body. It was unbelievable how tight this thing was.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Kevin, lastly, how did you get into the books?

Kevin: I was actually given the books by my friend. She gave me books 1 through 3 right before the release of Goblet of Fire, so I blew through those right before the release. I think it was one week and I went through all three.

Jamie: You know what’s weird? When people talk about how long it takes them to read the book, it starts off really high and then when they find out that everyone else has read it quicker than them, it suddenly comes down and down and down and down.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So, I’m sure when it first started, I read it in like three weeks and now I read it in four hours or something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, and there was that time that you may have heard about on the show that Jamie went on the BBC, and you said you read it – you were planning on reading the book Order of the Phoenix, the longest book in the series, in, how much time?

Jamie: Four hours, and I think I didn’t even start for four hours, because we went to Burger King afterwards instead. So…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So what’s everyone’s plan? As soon as you get the book, what are you doing?

Audience: Reading…

Andrew: No, I mean – [laughs] obviously.

Jamie: That’s an awful idea.

Andrew: Are you reading together? I mean what’s happening with us is that we’re going to get the book here and of course we’re going to run back to the hotel room and all read together. And actually read through it – we’re not going to stop. And then once we’re done, we’re going to record a little episode of MuggleCast of initial reactions and then throw that up.

Jamie: And then we might sleep. At some point. Actually no, no, no.


Three Questions


Andrew: Yeah, I’ve been napping all day to make up for tonight. But okay – so there are a few things we’re going to talk about here. We do want to talk about the book. A few last minute theories – I know all of you have them in your minds. We do want to go through a couple of questions first, hand-raising, to see how many people think – three questions. Go!

Jamie: The thing about these questions is since it’s so close to the book people have been speculating over these things for months, years, so we just want to find out what everyone thinks on these three questions. Three very, very important questions and then we’ll see in three hours and fourteen minutes if you’re right or not.

Andrew: [to panel] And you guys raise your hands too. [to audience] First of all, Snape – good or bad? I’m sorry, Snape good, raise your hands. Okay that’s a lot of people. Hopefully you didn’t read the spoilers. Not that I know, but – Snape bad? Okay, so we have a Snape good majority here, I assume it’s the same on the fifth floor.

Jamie: I’m going to plead the fifth on this – I’m not going to answer these questions now. I’ll abstain.

Andrew: Okay. Harry – live or die? Harry live? I’m bad at this. Okay, this might be a split. Harry die? Are some people not raising their hands?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Undeclared, I guess we’ll go for. Harry and Ginny getting together. Together? Not together? [laughs] Ha, Kevin! All right, interesting. Any other questions? “Yes or no” questions.

Jamie: No, I was just going to say that those three questions are always sort of pivotal to the book. Those are the three things that everyone asks. Is Harry going to die? Is Snape good or bad? Are Harry and Ginny going to get together?

Kevin: Will one of the trio die?

Andrew: Will one of the trio die?

Kevin: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true too. Will anyone die? Obviously.

Jamie: Jo’s finally realized she hates death, doesn’t want to write about anyone dying, so it is a fairytale now. Everyone lives happily ever after. That’s the ending.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So we’re going to talk a few theories and then at the end of the show, we’re going to get you guys to voice your own theories. Laura has one we’ll start with. She triple checked this with us because she though it might be a little out-there – she didn’t want to sound like a fool. So…

Jamie: Yeah.


The Night at Godric’s Hollow


Laura: I thought it might be a bit stupid, but hopefully, you guys like it. So one of the big questions that everybody has had is, “Who was at Godric’s Hollow the night the Potters were killed?” Now, I was thinking it would be a complete twist if it was Dumbledore. Not because he’s evil – I just saw several eyes go very wide.

[Audience laughs]

Not because he’s evil at all, but because he knew the prophecy was self-fulfilling and knew there was nothing he could do to stop their death, but that perhaps he could be there to help aid Harry in any way.

Andrew: If you agree with that theory, hand in the air. Or think it’s feasible.

Jamie: Or think it’s possible.

Andrew: Or a little possible. Or I want to give Laura a chance so I’ll put my hand up.

Jamie: Or perhaps in a separate universe, it might happen occasionally once in a while. Put your hand up for that one.

Andrew: Come on. Anyone want to second her theory up here on the panel? Jamie? Eric? Kevin?

Jamie: I think it’s good.

Andrew: I think it’s a good idea, yeah.

Eric: Well, Jo did say on her website it’s very important why Dumbledore had James’ invisibility cloak. Because he returned it to Harry, as we all know, in the first book with a message that said, “Your father left this in my possession before he died.” But as we know, or as we’ve heard from JKR, Dumbledore can turn invisible without a cloak, so why was he with it?

Andrew: Yeah, good point. Eric, you got anymore crackpot theories while we’re on this subject?

Eric: Not for this part of the show.

Andrew: Okay. All right. So we’ll get to more theories later unless anyone – we’ll just discuss everyone else’s. We do want to talk a little bit about Movie 5 since we haven’t talked about it enough – not.

Eric: Well, some of us haven’t.


Order of the Phoenix Movie Talk


Andrew: Yeah. Some of us haven’t, that’s true. Who here – everyone’s seen the fifth film, right? Order of the Phoenix? Oh, I see you heding out over here? No? Uh-oh, Pickle Pack member has not seen the fifth film. Oh geez. [laughs] Okay so, everyone happy with it?

Audience: Yeah!

Andrew: Round of applause for the fifth film? Anything?

[Applause]

It was good, it was pretty good. Let’s hear from people who…

Audience Member: Who is Nigel? Who’s Nigel?

Andrew: Who’s Nigel?

Audience Member: Yeah, who is the character Nigel? He’s pointless. He’s not even in the books.

Andrew: People are questioning…

Eric: He’s cute.

Andrew: Yeah they made their token “cute little child.”

Jamie: Do you know what happens? In these cases when you see someone and you don’t know who they are and their acting is questionable, you usually find out that they’ve got the same last name of one of the producer or director…

Andrew: Good point, good point.

Jamie: I saw in Star Wars, there was this Star Wars episode – what was it? Three. When Anakin Skywalker is killing all of the young ones, there’s this guy, this kid who comes up to him and he’s like, “Oh no. What are we going to do?”

[Audience laughs]

And I didn’t check it, but I’m 100 percent sure that his name is John Lucas or something like that.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: It’s not even that his acting was bad, it was the fact that there was no character named Nigel in the book. And there were so many other characters that they could have used instead of having someone called Nigel. Who is Nigel?

Andrew: Yeah. He was the cute little kid in Dumbledore’s Army, give him a break.

[Audience Member laughs]

Andrew: See, he’s listening to this podcast now – he’s here in the audience and now he’s walking out down the elevator crying. Thank you, ma’am, thank you. Anyway…

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Sorry, Nigel!

Eric: In those cases, though, I think it seems to be the storytelling aspects of the movie. The directors are making the choice to convert some characters, obviously, into one character. Yes, it’s true that there is no Nigel in the books, but when I saw the movie, I tried to focus more on the storytelling. I knew longest book into shortest movie – there were going to be plenty of things wrong with it and I originally went into the movie thinking it was going to be bad and I loved it because I just focused on the storytelling and tried to see it as a movie and unlike all the other movies, I really, really, truly liked it.

Audience Member: It’s my favorite as well.

Jamie: I want to talk about…

Eric: Really?

Audience Member: Yeah, it’s my least favorite book but I really liked the film.


Michael Gambon


Jamie: I wantto talk about one person, because every person I speak to says, “Oh, I didn’t like this character, I’ve never liked him,” but I think Michael Gambon, to me, is Dumbledore. Does anyone agree with that?

[Mixed reaction from audience]

Andrew: I used to think so and I’ve said on the show numerous times that I “love Michael Gambon, he’s an angry Dumbledore, it’s great.” But now in the fifth film, I can’t appreciate it as much.

Jamie: What you’re talking about, that one thing you’re talking about is that horrible line…

Andrew: No, I’m not talking about that.

Jamie: …where everyone got reduced to tears and punched the TV screen when Dumbledore walked away from Trelwaney being sacked and all the students are around and he says, “Don’t you have any studying to do?” And he deserved to be shot for that line. That was atrocious.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I just can’t get over…

Eric: We aren’t advocating that!

Jamie: No, we’re not advocating shooting or anything.

[Audience laughs]

No. He deserved something, though, for that.

Andrew: I just couldn’t really get over Dumbledore being so angry. I wanted him to be a little calmer. I miss Richard Harris now. I mean, he’s – you know?

[Applause]

A lot of people agree with us.

Kevin: I think what it is is that he has a power that Dumbledore is supposed to have but he has none of the quirkiness of Dumbledore. He’s not personal in any way.

Audience Member: There’s no twinkle in his eye.

Kevin: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, there you go. No twinkle.

Kevin: So, you’re looking at him going, “Wow, he would be really great if just he would…”

Audience Member: Smile.

[Audience laughs]

Kevin: Smile! Or add a wink or something to show some personal contact.

Audience Member: He’s too Gandalf.

Kevin: Exactly.

Andrew: Someone just pointed this out to me: where are the half-moon glasses? Where are the glasses? He doesn’t wear glasses.

Kevin: Oh, you’re right, yeah.

Jamie: He should have gone to Spec Savers.

Andrew: He should have gone to Spec Savers.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Can I just ask can everyone right in the back hear? No?

Andrew: Can everyone hear?

Jamie: Yes? No?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: That sounds like a “No.”

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: Can…

Andrew: Can we boost in the back or something? But…

Kevin: You want me to check?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Just don’t know what to check.


The Battle Scene


Andrew: Megaphones! OK, so a few things we want to talk about with the movie. The battle scene.

Jamie: OK, the battle scene I thought was unbelievable. And I’ve made this comparision so many times. If you listen to the show you will know this comparison, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I just think it’s so good. [laughs] I can’t stop saying it. If anyone’s seen the first Pokemon film. Has anyone seen it?

[Audience laughs and cheers]

Jamie: There’s – Right at the end, Mew versus Mew-Two.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: They’re, like, throwing elements at each other. They’re, like, throwing water. You know, and that just what the Dumbledore – Voldemort fighting was like. They were throwing things at each other. It was also like, and I’ve completely lost my – oh yeah! Captain Planet, when they had…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: The different rings, you know?

Andrew: [sings] Captain Planet, he’s our hero…

Female Audience Member: The Avatar.

Jamie: Sorry?

Female Audience Member: The Avatar. They were fighting like the Last Airbender. There are Water Benders and Earth Bending and Fire Benders. That was the exact same thing.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, you’re right. So that was good. Anyone seen it in IMAX yet? Is it playing in IMAX over here?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, it is.

Jamie: Do we even have IMAX’s over here?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Are we that far advanced?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: We haven’t seen in IMAX yet. Nobody’s really convincing us to go see it. I mean…

Laura: Oh, I’m going to see it.

Female Audience Memeber: I thought it was amazing in IMAX. I saw it the first time in IMAX and I was blown away. I thought it was amazing.

Andrew: Really? Really? Some people said the effects were a little too digital. They were a little too unrealistic.

Female Audience Member: Oh yeah, the prophecies falling was crap.

Andrew: Really?

[Audience laughs]

Female Audience Member: It was just like all these – it was rubbish.

Andrew: Really?

Female Audience Member: But the rest of it was quite good.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: On that note about England, I told Laura a few months ago that we only got electricity in the last five years. And she still doesn’t believe me. Can you believe that?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It’s unbelievable

Andrew: But, any other thoughts on the battle scene? It was good. It didn’t follow the book too much, though.

Kevin: Well…

Laura: I thought it was very good.

Kevin: But…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Well going into – When I first went to see the movie, I was really nervous about the battle scene. Because I knew they had to use a lot of digital effects.

Andrew: Mhm.

Kevin: Because there’s no way you can represent that scene. But I think they pulled it off quite well. I mean, they really nailed it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I thought so too. And I have to clarify a little bit. Initially when I saw the film, I really wasn’t sure if I liked it. At the LA Podcast I pretty much sat there and was somewhat negative about the film. But I did go and see it again, and I do quite like it now. Still not a fan of the Sirius death scene, but it’ll do.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience claps]


Sirius’ Death


Eric: You know what? I was kind of hoping that maybe Sirius might make an appearance in Book 7. And I guess it’s still possible because the books don’t necessarily follow the movies, but it is true. Whereas I did like the end battle scene in Movie 5. And the thing again with making movies, the Brain Room and all the other rooms would have been interesting to see. When I was reading the book, and I read the book at that time. So, I was there when it came out. And I thought that alone, the whole Department of Mysteries could be a two-hour movie, easily. And it was interesting, but I really liked it.

Jamie: I thought it was a huge shame that Fawkes didn’t come when Dumbledore was fighting Voldemort. Because I thought that underlines their connection completely. You know, and the fact that Fawkes would die for Dumbledore and that kind of stuff. So that was a big shame.

Andrew: Kevin?

Kevin: What I was going to say about the Sirius death scene is that in order to explain the Veil, it would have taken, like Eric said, a long time. Probably ten, twenty minutes out of the film. And the reason why they used Avada Kedavra is it removes any doubt in, someone who hasn’t read the book, any doubt in their mind that he’s dead.

Andrew: Exactly.

Kevin: Without having to explain what the Veil is. Without having to explain, you know, that he’s dying when going through the Veil. It just completely cuts it out.

Andrew: Yeah. They took a lot of shortcuts in the movie.

Jamie: Kevin, Kevin. Is he dead?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: No, no. Kevin. Kevin, Kevin, is he dead?

Kevin: I think so.

Jamie: Kevin – I don’t think he’s dead.

Eric: But talking about Sirius, Gary Oldman in this film I thought did wonderful.

Andrew: Oh, Gary Oldman was great. Whoa, hold on.

Audience cheers.

Andrew: Someone over here disagreed. You don’t like Gary Oldman?

Female Audience Member: He’s too short.

Andrew: He’s what?

Female Audience Member: He’s just too short.

Andrew: Too short?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh, come on now. Come on, that’s judging.

Female Audience Member: He should be a little taller.

Eric: Sirius, Sirius is clearly, clearly a few inches taller than Gary Oldman.

Andrew: [laughs] Gary Oldman was great. His performance in Order of the Phoenix I really liked. You didn’t like it at all? Or were you like, “Oh wow,” you were holding up your tape measure, “I don’t like this guy.”

Eric: It was like Umbridge in that scene with Flitwick.

Andrew: Yeah. What about it?

Eric: When Umbridge measures Flitwick.


Luna Lovegood


Andrew: Oh yeah. [laughs] Right. Right. Yeah. Another character, Luna Lovegood. Evanna Lynch.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Evanna is not here tonight. She’s at J.K. Rowling’s…

Jamie: Oh.

Andrew: …book event. The Natural…

Audience: History Museum.

Andrew: Yeah. Sorry, I couldn’t remember the name. But that’s a big event. We’ve a couple people from MuggleNet going. Jerry right here, just by coincidence, he works for MuggleNet. He got a ticket just by putting your name in the hat right?

Jerry: It can happen.

Andrew: It can happen. [laughs]

Jamie: So if you want his ticket, he’ll be outside. So you can mug him after the show.

[Everyone laughs]

Jerry: 2,000, you know?

Andrew: For 2,000?

Jerry: We’re hocking outside.

Andrew: But what time do you have to be there?

Jerry: 4:30 in the morning.

Andrew: Yeah, so.

Jerry: There are some at 7am, though. She’s signing all night. She’s being very generous.

Andrew: And you’re going to get, what? The 1200th signature? So, it’s going to be like a line.

Jerry: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jerry: An “X” and a thumbprint.

Andrew: Seriously, how is she doing that? 1700? Come on. That’s a lot.

Eric: Well, she doesn’t have anything to write anymore, you know?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s true. [laughs] Good point.

Eric: So she can go all out.

Andrew: Yeah, good point. [laughs] Anyway, Evanna Lynch. She was perfect in this role. I mean she came into this movie as a fan. And everyone has just been so happy with her portrayal. Laura?

Laura: Yeah, you know we were talking about this a little earlier. And amongst ourselves, we all agreed that every time she was on screen with any of the other actors, any of the Trio, she took the screen away from them. She really, really did. She has got a knack. She’s fabulous.

Andrew: You were saying, that one scene with the Trio? The one scene with the Trio, you said that she took away from it. I mean, she took away from them.

Laura: No, no, no. I’m saying that every scene that she was in with them, it was just her presence somewhat overwhelmed theirs. Like, I thought she was actually better than them in some of the scenes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: What I think it was with that is that she nailed the character so much that you see the other characters and you know that they’re not Harry and they’re not Ron. They’re their portrayal. But she nailed Luna. So, you see her and you just can’t help but imagine the real Luna from the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I thought, also, that the scenes with Luna were Luna’s scenes. Not necessarily in Evanna’s acting power, which I thought she did do a great job. I thought those scenes, though, were dedicated to introduce the character and to further the character. So, that the audience did know that they were Luna’s scenes. So the narrative was focusing on Luna at those moments. But she still did an amazing job as Luna.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah and Jo loved her too and eveyone loves her.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, she’ll be back for – she told us that she’s going to – the Quidditch scenes are back in Half Blood Prince and she’s going to be commentating the game. So…

[Audience cheers and claps]

Audience Member: Are they going to have the lion hat?

Andrew: Are they going to have the lion hat?

Eric: They so should.

Andrew: How can they not? Evanna would make it herself, I believe. There was one of those at…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: …Lumos.

Eric: I definitely want the lion hat.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. At Lumos last year, it’s a Harry Potter convention. They’re the same people that are doing Prophecy this year. There was some woman walking around in that Luna hat, that you took a picture with. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, and the earrings as well. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It roared.

Jamie: And, like the carrot thing.

Eric: It roared. Yeah.

Jamie: Sorry?

Eric: She actually got a roaring lion.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Yeah. She did. It roared. How do you make one of those?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: I have no idea.

Andrew: Time.


Fidelius Charm


Jamie: I was going to say one more thing, which I didn’t like about the film. Because it underlined the entire Harry Potter books as a series. Is when Harry went to Grimmauld Place. And the Fidelius Charm, which is a very complex piece of magic. That requires deft skill, you know, concentration, magical power, age, wisdom. And you can’t make it happen by tapping a stick once or twice.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: And that reminds me. For anyone who’s seen Aladdin, Jaffar. He looked like Jaffar at that point.

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: And Mad-Eye Moody could not be any further away from Jaffar.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: He isn’t an evil sorcerer. He’s not. He’s not a bad person. You know? He didn’t like Jasmine.

Andrew: I was really into Aladdin as a kid. And I had one of those – Well, what was it called acutally?

Eric: A snake staff.

Andrew: Jaffar’s staff. Yeah. And it lit up eyes. It was really cool.

Jamie: I was going to say, did you point it at people’s eyes and hypnotize them and bring them under your control?

Andrew: I tried to. But it would never work when I was trying to get some food out of the kitchen from my mom.

Jamie: I wonder why.


Umbridge


Andrew: [laughs] Any other scenes we want to talk about? Or portrayals? Kevin?

Kevin: Yeah, Umbridge.

Audience: Umbrigde.

Andrew: Umbridge, of course.

Andrew: Umbridge was perfect. Did anyone see – I love this, and I love talking about it. Me and Emerson were on the red carpet in LA, and [laughs] Emerson asked her, “Can you do a quick, ‘MuggleNet. Haha.'” thing. Did anyone see that? Anyone watch the video on MuggleNet? Hilarious. I loved that. Sorry. OK. [laughs] So anyway, back to Umbridge. Her portrayal is perfect. I mean, you just hate her.

Kevin: Yeah, you do.

Laura: You just want to hit her by the time the film is done. She disgusted me, but I loved her at the same time.

Jamie: Now we’re advocating shooting Dumbledore and hitting Umbridge. Going all out this podcast.

Laura: You know, for some reason Jamie, I think that hitting someone is a little less serious than shooting them.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It depends – we really shouldn’t be getting into this. It’s keeping off on a tangent. But it depends where you hit them.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: If you shoot them in the foot and really hard punch to the – like, if Hagrid punched me in the thing, I’d probably die.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But if you shot me in the foot, I probably wouldn’t.

Andrew: Yeah. OK.

Jamie: You need to think outside of the box, you see, in these things.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: But speaking of box, or actually plates. The plates with the kittens on them. In the movie? The cute kittens? I thought that was an extra step that they took in the movie that really sold it for me. Was that they had photo shoots of actual kittens. And they filmed so many of them. And actually, you know put them up against blue screens and who knows what else they did.

Andrew: Yeah, those were all real cats. Those weren’t digital effects. They actually got real cats in there and filmed every single one doing something. And – yes?

Jamie: What about the after-party and the toilet?

Andrew: Oh yeah. At the Order of the Phoenix after-party in LA, you would go into the bathroom – someone told me about this before, and so I wasn’t really surprised. But, you go into the bathrooms there and the cat portraits are on the wall. And not just that, they actually meow in the bathroom. So, it’s like…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: You’re sitting there, doing your thing, and then you just hear, “Meow.”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: That isn’t actually true. Andrew just got a bit drunk and stumbled onto the set and tried to take a wee there.

Andrew: I did not. It was an open bar, I didn’t go near it. So, Eric any thoughts on Umbridge?

Eric: Oh, what?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Any thoughts on Umbridge?

Eric: Yes, yes. I’m sorry, I was paying attention.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: The Umbridge thing – It was brought to my attention – I really liked her in the movie and I really thought it was well done. The only difference between the book and the movie that I recognized was that Umbridge seemed slightly unbalanced and slightly less sane in the movie. In Imelda Staunton’s portrayal of her, she seemed really unbalanced. Like, “I don’t really like children.” You know, and it was a great line and stuff. I was happy that they turned, “I must not tell lies” into a catchphrase in the movie. When Harry says, “Sorry Professor, I must not tell lies.”

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, that was really good.

Eric: So, yeah. But with her portrayal of Umbridge, the only difference was that in the books she seemed even more evil. As far as the Ministry and stuff. And they pulled back and made really made it kind of an actual human more character, I thought, for Imelda there. So…

Laura: You know, I don’t know. I thought she was pretty evil. Especially during that one scene when Fred and George are comforting this one child. You know, because his hand is all cut open. And she comes by and she’s sort of like, “You know naughty children deserve to be punished.” And she just said it in such a way that made you want to punch her. I was appalled at her.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Punch as opposed to shooting her?

Eric: Laura, just for arguments sake, punch her where?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Oh, oh. I forgot…

Eric: Because sometimes it can be worse than shooting.

Jamie: And Oldman’s too short. So he deserves some sort of punishment as well.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yep. This is just evil now.

Eric: Stretching.

Jamie: Stretching, yeah.

Andrew: But there was another Umbridge scene when you go into her office for the first time – maybe it wasn’t the first time. When Harry was called in to do the lines. It’s close-up of her desk and the pens. And one’s just a little crooked, so she just takes her finger and slides it just a little bit. It was perfect. Those little touches you can really appreciate with Michael Goldenberg as the screenwriter. So, any other scenes we want to talk about?

MuggleCast 100 Transcript (continued)


Bellatrix, Lucius, Neville and Death Eaters


Audience Member: Bellatrix.

Andrew: I thought – oh, Bellatrix. Oh man, she was nuts, wasn’t she? There’s a couple of Bellatrix in the queues down there. Sorry, I was going to say lines, but I have to say queue.

Kevin: Was she at the LA premiere?

Andrew: Bellatrix. No, she was only at the England premiere.

Kevin: Because at the UK premiere – she’s just as wild in person as she is on screen.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, she had this crazy dress on.

Kevin: She looks crazy.

Andrew: Crazy.

Kevin: You’re afraid to walk up to the woman.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: You got to give them a lot of credit when they show up to the premiere in character. [laughs]

Kevin: In character.

Andrew: Yeah, she was a nut job.

Eric: Helena Bonham Carter is really good in the movies that she does. And I was worried at first that, you know, Bellatrix was going to take away from some – I mean she’s obviously a very figurehead of the Death Eaters. But I also like Jason Isaacs as Lucius Malfoy in that movie.

[Audience cheers]

Eric: And I felt they gave him a sufficient enough role as well, so that Bellatrix and Lucius – you really got the sense of the Death Eaters by playing up his role as well as her’s.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And it was just – and also, paying attention to Neville’s backstory

Audience: Yeah.

Eric: In the movie was very nice.

Jamie: I’ve just got to say, though, I didn’t like those masks. The Death Eater masks.

Everyone: No.

Jamie: They, ugh.

[Comment from Audience Member]

Jamie: Huh? Exactly. They looked like rabbits.

Andrew: Each Death Eater had their own individual design.

Laura: That was the point of them.

Andrew:I guess they just thought it was cool.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess maybe to separate the Death Eaters, I don’t know, but…

Audience Member: They changed them from the last film.

Andrew: Yeah, they did change them. I do want to say one thing about Helena. She was quoted, she did an interview, I think it was a few days ago, about the film. And she was actually upset with the way that her character ended up in the movie. She said that she wanted to have that pink hair but they wanted to change it. The directors decided to change it to not confuse her with Umbridge. And, I don’t think that would have confused, makes her too much…

Eric: Tonks?

Andrew: What?

Laura: I would think they wouldn’t want to confuse her with Tonks, not Umbridge.

Jamie: I can’t think of any two characters that are less alike, really.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Maybe I’m thinking about the wrong interview. But, either way, either way – maybe it was Tonks. She was upset that – the hair. Whatever. I’m lost now.

Eric: Just quickly speaking of the Death Eaters. The way that they flew in kind of, in the dark shroud. Like I wasn’t sure exactly how I felt about that until the Order made their entrance. Pure, white light. “Get your hands off my godson.” Uh! You know. That was – I loved that so. It was very well done.

Andrew: The other line I loved. I loved, I loved, you could totally appreciate. Is when – oh god, what’s his name?

Audience Member: Sirius.

Andrew: No, not Sirius. Sorry, get back to me in a minute. I’ll think of it. I’m totally blanking now.


Half-Blood Prince Movie


Jamie: Why don’t we talk a bit about Movie 6? Because we haven’t discussed that. And say…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: Obviously Book 7 is coming out soon. And do you think that – that’s going to be dark, obviously. It’s going to be a bloodbath, she said. So do you think that Movie 6 is going to be affected by that?

Andrew: I’m very happy that Yates will be on for Half Blood Prince.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: He’s very excited about that, he said himself. But there’s something – I think it really makes a difference when a director directs two films in a row. We’ve only seen that with Chris Columbus, of course. And I thought he did a good job carrying Movie 1 into Movie 2. So, I’m looking forward – although, Laura’s like, “Oh but Movie 1 and Movie 2 sucked.”

Laura: No, no, no. I do think the first two movies sucked. Sorry, but I will not deny that Movie 1 led in very well into Movie 2.

Andrew: Yeah, but Yates is going to be able to carry this darkness from Order of the Phoenix into Half Blood Prince. And when there’s more continuity, which I think there will be. The only one thing affecting this is that Goldenberg will not be screenwriting it.

Laura: Yeah, you know I wish he was. I thought he was fabulous.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Really, I mean, I think for the first time we really got a script that was true to the books, true to the characters. Especially Ron. I mean, we actually saw Ron as he should be in this film. Not because of Rupert Grint. Because I mean, Rupert is fabulous. He’s been fabulous in all the films. But we really saw a script that did him justice. So, I was very glad about that.

Jamie: Are we talking loud enough? In the back? Okay, good. Sorry, I’m being paranoid.

Andrew: Okay, Eric?


Voldemort on the Platform


Eric: Flashbacks in Movie 5, I thought were handled well. Because it really got – especially the scenes, well with the Mirror of Erised were kind of creepy with Voldemort and…

Jamie: Apart from when Harry’s at Platform 9 3/4 and Voldemort’s standing there in a suit.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Because everyone else is walking past – do you know what it’s like? It’s like on aeroplanes when you look at the pictures of the people putting on the oxygen masks on and they’re smiling. You know?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Because normally when they drop down you aren’t going to be happy. And it’s just like that. All these people are walking Voldemort, completely ignoring him. Whereas Harry was like, “Oh no.”

Andrew: Harry was just having a vision, I guess. It was a mirage.

Jamie: No, but I mean, he must have realized he was having that because everyone else – you know, if Lord Voldemort materialized and you’ve feared him for 15 years, you don’t just hurry up and catch your train.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Right. But he just gets in the zone. Because just imagine you’re standing right here and Voldemort show up right there. What are you going to do? You’re not going to be like, “Does everyone see him?” Or are you just going to stare at him and be like…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You wouldn’t just walk past him carrying your suitcase, you’d be like…

Andrew: No, no, no. I’m saying if you, personally, saw Voldemort standing right there. What would you do? Would you be like, “Hold up everyone, do you see him?” Or at first be like…

Jamie: I’d check myself into a hospital immediately. Because he’s a fictional character, so I’d be very worried.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Good point.

Jamie: Thank you.

Laura: I thought it was somewhat of a commentary on the fact that nobody believed that Voldemort was back. That he could sort of just be standing there at the train station. And everyone would walk past him and not have the slightest clue. That’s what I thought it was.

Eric: Brilliant. Brilliant. It was absolutely brilliant, yeah.

Andrew: I think from a director’s stand point it was also just because to get Voldemort in there early. To start scaring people early in the movie.

Eric: Oh especially, some of the sequences where he was just running down the corridor and going, “Rawr!” right at the screen, it was really good. And with Movie 6 I felt, since Movie 5 paid attention to the same recurring actors for Lily and James and all of those flashbacks, I actually have immense trust in them doing the Voldemort childhood whole backstory. And I think it will be interesting to see how that plays into the rest of what’s going on in the movie. But I wouldn’t pick a better team.


The Lack of Marauders


Kevin: I was disappointed in, and probably all of you were. The Marauders. Where are the Marauders? You know, you’re sitting there thinking – it’s a pretty pivotal piece of information, at least for Harry. He needs to know who his father’s friends were.

Andrew: Right.

Kevin: And they never included it.

Laura: And you didn’t even really see Lily, did you? No she didn’t appear.

Female Audience Member: They cast it. They shot it.

Andrew: Exactly.

Female Audience Member: It must be a deleted scene or something.

Andrew: Yeah.

Female Audience Member: They have to put it in. It was like two seconds.

Andrew: People really got their hopes up because we had…

Female Audience Member: It’s my favorite chapter in the entire series.

Andrew: And these pictures leaked online. We were like, “Check out these scenes!”

Female Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: From the flashbacks. It was like, “Cool. We’re going to…”

Female Audience Member: They cast Lily. There’s a picture of her yelling at James.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. And those scenes were just very quick, anyways.

Eric: I’m not too terribly certain that you can blame Movie 5 for the lack of the Marauders, though. Because they took it out of…

Female Audience Member: They never mentioned it in The Prisoner of Azkaban. And I thought that was such an important part of the film and they completely left it out. They didn’t explain it.

Eric: That was such an important part. So, I think, yes I was a little bit disappointed that they turned it into just a quick memory. But that scene did wonders. I thought that Alan Rickman did wonders when he came back and he kicked Harry out. And was just – I mean, yes, I’m disappointed it wasn’t a longer scene. But I would say that Movie 3 should have included a lot of the Marauders early on. And now they’ve just got to keep moving ahead with what they’ve got to show you.


Back to Half-Blood Prince: Slughorn, Riddle and Other Casting


Andrew: Yeah. So anyway, book – back to Half-Blood Prince, which we were going to be talking about. Two new roles that we want to talk about, Slughorn, who has not been casted yet, and then also Tom Riddle, who – there were open casting calls, and I believe David Heyman said that they did find someone, but the contract wasn’t done yet, so they weren’t ready to announce. I mean…

Jamie: Also, the thing with Voldemort and Tom Riddle is that he’s completely different ages in all different parts of the book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So, you need a child one, you need one when he goes and gets the job, one where he’s working at Borgin and Burke’s and goes see Hepzibah Smith, so you need all different ones, and Christian Coulson now is getting a bit old. Because, you know, he…

Andrew: Yeah, he’s definitely out. He’s definitely not coming back.

Jamie: You couldn’t have an eleven-year-old with a full face of stubble.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So, it wouldn’t work. But, it’s going to be interesting to see who they cast, but I know a lot of people want Henry Cavil, is that – no, no, no maybe not. There was this petition, just before Christian Coulson got passed, for this guy. He’s a very good – he’s a good actor. Has anyone seen The Count of Monte Cristo? The film he plays the – can’t remember his name. But, yeah, he’d be good. But Slughorn, I just have no idea. Is…

Audience Member: See, I think that Richard Griffiths could have done it really well and…

Jamie: Yeah. He really could have.

Audience Member: … he’s I think he’s the only person I can think of…

Andrew: Yeah, why not? They do that in drama plays.

Audience Member: Yeah, I mean, obviously they didn’t know Slughorn when they cast the first movie…

Jamie: Yeah.

Audience Member: …and they put him as Vernon, but I think he could have done Slughorn better than anyone else.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, if you cut him out of Half-Blood Prince as Dursley.

Audience Member: [laughs] Stick him in different clothes.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, nobody will know the difference.

Eric: I was reading an article awhile ago where they just did a prediction of, you know, who would make good actors, and whatever, and I saw – I think that Elizabeth Hurley as Bellatrix, which would be interesting, because I would have liked to see Helena Bonham Carter as Merope Gaunt. They’ve got to cast the Gaunts as well in this film if, you know? But for Slughorn, Bob Hoskins? Does anyone know? Played Smee in Hook.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: His family is in the audience tonight.

Audience Member: He was on John Ross the same night Jo was, and she was all, like – and he was all, “Haven’t you written me a part yet?” And she was like, “Oh no!” because she met him before Book 6. Apparently there’s someone in Book 7 that she thinks he could play in the seventh movie.

Andrew: Oooh!

Eric: That’s a really good rumor. So, Bob Hoskins – now, he’s British, right?

Audience Member: Yeah, oh yeah.

Eric: Yeah?

Audience Member: I’d probably say – I don’t know which one she meant.

Audience Member: Yeah, I don’t know which one she meant.

Andrew: So, okay, you want to move on now to a segment that we play often on the show?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: One quick final thought over here.

Audience Member: What about Dame Judi Dench for Helga Hufflepuff or that woman…

Jamie: Hepzibah Smith.

Audience Member: Smith, Hepzibah Smith.

Jamie: Hepzibah Smith is supposed to be a very large…

Audience Member: Yeah, but I heard she was going to be in “Six.” I don’t know where I heard or read that, but…

Andrew: I didn’t – Judi Dench, is she English?

Audience: Yes!

Andrew: Oh, okay, all right.

[Audience yells]

Audience Member: And it’s Dame, Dame Judi Dench.

Andrew: I’m sorry! I don’t know! Give me a break! Give me a break! Okay, I hit a nerve, I see that. I’m sorry, gee. If I asked you guys who Kelly Ripa is, would you know? Okay, thank you! Everyone knows who Kelly Ripa is in America.

Jamie: It could be like a friend of yours whp no one knows.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No! It’s not, she’s a big T.V. star. Anyway, okay, okay. So, Judi Dench.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I thought Judi Dench played Madame Hooch, but that’s just my own confusing…

Audience Member: No, that was Zoe Wanamaker.

Eric: Oh, thank you. Thank you.


Make the Connection


Andrew: Okay, so we’re going to play a segment now that we do on the show a lot. It’s a pretty recent segment, and everyone seems to like it.

Jamie: I hope everyone likes it.

Andrew: What’s it called?

Jamie: Make the Connection? Anyone know it?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Live.

Jamie: Okay, now – huh?

Eric: Making the Connection?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, so we’re going to make the connection, and I’ve been quite harsh on everyone here, since, you know, it’s Book 7 and everyone’s friends here, so they won’t be angry at me for very long. So, Laura, do you want to go first?

Eric: Do you want to explain it first?

Jamie: Okay, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Sorry. For everyone who doesn’t listen to the show, or doesn’t know this section, basically, Making the Connection is you have to make a connection, any connection you like, between Harry Potter and something completely random. It can be absolutely anything. I started off, sort of, doing objects or something like that, and now I’ve gone into ridiculous acts that I don’t know how I thought of in a million years. So, yeah, and it can be incredibly difficult when there’s literally no connection at all, and you have to pull one out of somewhere. So, Laura, do you want to go first?

Laura: Yeah, I’ll get it over with.

Jamie: Okay.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: That’s a good one, because this one is going to be pretty tough. Okay, Laura, you have to make a connection between Harry Potter and setting a pillow on fire using only friction.

[Audience laughs]

Laura: Okay. Well, I would say that setting a pillow on fire using only friction would be a project that would take a very long time, and it would be quite difficult. And of course, Harry is trying to find the Horcruxes which is also a very long and tedious project.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: Well done, that was pretty good. Okay, Eric, yours is a Little Mermaid reference. So, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and using a fork as a hair brush, and you get extra points if you can name what the object was called in the Little Mermaid that – when they used a fork as a hairbrush.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: That object was called a Dinglehopper.

Jamie: No!

Eric: No, no, no, no.

Jamie: I believe the pipe was called a Dinglehopper, when Scuttle had these two objects, the pipe was the Dinglehopper.

Eric: Oh no.

Jamie: In fact, if anyone knows I have a ticket to the VIP party afterwards, so if anyone knows, the first person to shout it out gets a ticket to the VIP party.

[Audience Members shout out]

Andrew: [laughs] Back there.

Jamie: Who was that over there?

Audience Member: The pipe was a Snoreflack, because it takes a really long time…

Jamie: Oh, it was a Dinglehopper!

Eric: Oh, do I get the VIP!?

Andrew: [laughs] Jamie’s cleared.

Eric: Do I get the VIP pass?

Jamie: Can we just forget the last two minutes ever happened, please?

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Eric: So, I am…

Jamie: You can have half of the VIP ticket, so you can come for half the time.

Eric: So, I am making the connection?

Jamie: You are, yeah.

Eric: All right, well, there are mermaids in the Black Lake, of course, and they even make it into the movie a little bit, so that was quite good. So, I predict that maybe with, the bird’s name, Scuttle? Scuttle, right? Scuttle? The mermaids obviously can’t communicate to humans especially with Dumbledore gone, because, you know, he was the only one that could speak Mermish. So, now they’re going to have to use other means of communication in finding out what’s going on in the wizarding world, obviously, now that they can’t talk to Dumbledore. So, I think they might enlist the help of Hedwig.

Jamie: I thought that was very good, Eric, but one particular thing that stood out for me was that you referred to the Little Mermaid instead of the actual act of using the fork as a hairbrush.

Eric: The actual act of…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …using a fork as a hair brush.

Jamie: I mean, don’t worry, this isn’t really important, but…

Eric: Well, I…

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Well, as you can – what do you think the House-Elves brush their hair with?

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Do you think they have a hairbrush sitting around down underneath the kitchens, or do they have forks?

Jamie: They have forks.

Eric: This causes quite a bit of concern, of course, for some of those students that are eating from those forks.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. This is all very true. Kevin, are you ready?

Kevin: I guess. [laughs]

Jamie: For your one, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and going to Starbucks and finding out that they’ve run out of espresso.

[Audience laughs]

Kevin: Oh my god. Well, I guess, it would be similar to going to Hogsmeade and finding out they have no Butterbeer.

[Audience claps]

Jamie: Good. Okay, and, Andrew, your one is – and there’s a story to tell after he’s done this, but your one, Andrew, is Harry Potter and pulling out your iPhone, Apple iPhone…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …at every available opportunity.

Andrew: I don’t pull it out…

Jamie: Yes, you do!

Andrew: It’s always conveniently with me, that’s all.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: It’s just convenient.

Jamie: Go for it.

Andrew: It’s worthless over here though, so, I mean, because I don’t get the signal. Okay, I – what does it have to do with again?

Jamie: Hurry, stop trying to stall and just do it. Harry Potter and pulling out your Apple iPhone at every available opportunity, emphasis on the “every available.” I’m not saying you do this, or anything, but, you know…

Andrew: I got this, I got this. All right. In every available opportunity Percy Weasley, as a Prefect, will always lay the smackdown on students. Yes, no? People aren’t happy with that?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I thought that was good. He pulls out his…

Jamie: That was okay.

Eric: As a Hogwarts Prefect?

Andrew: Yes, exactly. Sorry.

Eric: Pulls out his badge, Big Head Boy.

Jamie: The backstory…

Andrew: Sorry, I’d like to see you come up with something better. Jerks.


Andrew’s iPhone


Jamie: Oh! In fact, there is a challenge we’re going to take up in about two minutes, but first of all, this iPhone. Andrew, when he went back home he bought an iPhone.

Andrew: Okay, so I did.

Jamie: Now, I heard about this before I even saw this thing. He brings it out at every opportunity he can.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So, I’ll say to him, “Andrew, what’s the time?” “Oh, let me pull out my Apple iPhone, and check for you…”

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Jamie: “…and I’ll…”

Andrew: The only reason this joke exists is because we were doing a panel on Book 7 at Enlightening last week, and I had my phone out because I had just gotten it, and so I liked to click it. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: And it rang. It was on the highest ring possible. I was like, “Sorry, that’s my Apple iPhone.”

Jamie: Yeah. No, no, no, that isn’t true. You bring it out all the time. Like, you’ll bring it out just to bring it out, and then put it back in your pocket, or…

Andrew: That’s not true.

Jamie: …you’ll pretend you’re checking something. So, you’ll bring it out, look at it, frown, then put it back in your pocket.

Andrew: That’s not true. I do listen to MuggleCast on it, though, I hope everyone else with their iPhones…

Jamie: And he tries to be clever – I’m sorry, Andrew. He tries to be clever because that is obviously a phone as well as an iPod, right? So, what you can do is pick it up and use it as a phone, but he insists on plugging his headphones in and then holding it out like…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: …a businessman on a train, or something like that.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So, I don’t know. I’m…

Andrew: I listen to this song a lot.

Jamie: I like the iPhone – see he’s showing off his musical capabilities, now. So…

[Spice World by the Spice Girls plays]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh. I like it!

[Audience claps]

Jamie: So, anyway…

Andrew: Good song, good song. I’ll be there when they’re touring.

Jamie: Yeah, me too.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: We should – we should open for them. We could do like a podcast, and then the Spice Girl could come out.

Andrew: Yeah.


Make the Connection: LIVE


Jamie: Oh, okay. I have two VIP tickets here and we’re going to do a Make the Connection live, so we’re going to bring two people up, and the person that does the best, we’ll vote on it with an audience cheer, wins the tickets. So, who wants to do it? Okay, there, and there. So, you want to come up?

Andrew: Talk into this microphone right here.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: First – yeah, can you come over here? First, say your names and where you’re from. Here, hold on, wait a second. I think – yeah, talk into this mic.

Nina: I’m Nina. I’m from Norway.

Andrew: Oh, Norway – oh wait a second, were you one of the people out front here? In the front of the queue?

Nina: Mhm. Not like way in the front, no.

Andrew: Oh, okay. How long have you been – were you waiting in the queue line?

Nina: No. We were standing with people from Norway who were waiting in the queue line.

Andrew: Okay, yeah. There’s been people there for three days now. Since Wednesday, at 2 PM?

Eric: Big shout out to people in the queue line right now!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: And what’s your name, and where are you from?

Joe: Hi, I’m Joe, I’m from Cincinnati, Ohio.

Andrew: Glad to see you came dressed up for the event.

Joe: I have my hat there.

Andrew: You had to?

Joe: No, I have my hat.

Andrew: Oh, you have your hat, too. Oh, nice, nice, nice. Okay, Jamie?

Jamie: Okay…

Andrew: Oh, wizard’s hat, I see.

Jamie: Okay, so, since we’re in a bookstore, okay, and it has to be something to do with books, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and the Waterstone’s Business Strategy book section. Go!

Nina: Well, they’re having a lot of Harry Potter fans here, and a lot of media people, and it could be similar to Rufus trying to employ Harry into the Ministry as their poster boy. Yeah, that’s my connection.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: Round of applause.

Joe: What is it?

Andrew: Huh?
s

Joe: What is…

Jamie: What’s what?

Joe: What is like the business thing?

Jamie: [laughs] Oh, that thing there. It’s a strategy.

Andrew: Jamie just looked at the closest sign and filled in the blank.

Jamie: Okay, yeah, and your’s is, I was standing outside yesterday, just taking a look at the queue, and I saw two people from Sky News, which is like a Satellite T.V. station here, and the camera man had a very nice shirt on, so could you make a connection between Harry Potter and the Sky News camera man’s very nice shirt, please?

Joe: Well, business strategies usually help you get money, and money usually makes people happy, and reading the Harry Potter books make people happy, too.

Jamie: I’d have to say that was good, but it wasn’t your question.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: There was – do it? I saw a guy with a very nice shirt on, okay? So, it’s a connection between Harry Potter and – let’s make it a bit easier – Harry Potter and wearing nice clothes.

Joe: Well, everybody likes – everybody likes nice clothes, too.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And everyone likes Harry Potter too. Round of applause, please?

[Audience claps]

Jamie: Okay, so, let’s judge this thing. If you thought that the first one was the best, cheer it up, please.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: And if you thought the second one was the best?

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: I think we have a winner. There you go, Nina. Thank you very much. Well done.

Andrew: Thanks for playing. There’s a – what’s next Jamie?

MuggleCast 100 Transcript (continued)


What is After Harry Potter?


Jamie: What is next? We have a schedule that we try to – okay, we’re going to talk about what’s next, because in all these newspapers, and in all interviews with Potter fans, you always see, “What’s going to happen after the seventh book comes out? Is Harry Potter over? What are you going to do? Is your life over?” You know, what’s going to happen? So…

Andrew: I think there’s a group on Facebook, that like: “My life ends on July 21st,” or something like that.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I hope they don’t mean it literally, but I…

Jamie: I hope they don’t mean it literally.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, and that’s what I’m saying. Who – what’s your…

Jamie: I just wanted to ask what – does anyone have any thoughts about what’s going to happen to, like, the fandom, what’s going to happen to all the Harry Potter fans, because I’ve always associated Harry Potter with the books, you know, obviously, and the movies are good, but they’re a completely different franchise. Even though the movies are going to carry on, and I’m still going to look forward to them, because we’ll talk about them, theorize about them, I think Harry Potter is going to be over in three hours, thirty minutes now, so, does anyone have any thoughts on that?

[Audience Member says something]

Andrew: Hold on, let’s say it into the mic.

Audience Member: They’re all going…

Andrew: [responding to an Audience Member] Is there a special helpline? There is a special helpline, isn’t there? Yeah, yeah, it’s going to be like, “Buy these books!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Buy Mugglenet.com’s What Will Happen in Harry Potter Book Seven!

Audience Member: Yeah, seriously. Waterstones – it was on the news. They’ve set up a helpline.

Audience Member: There’s a donation to set up a line at Childline for people to call in.

Jamie: Is there a specific Harry Potter number at Childline?

Audience Member: Yes.

Audience Member: It’s in the paper.

Andrew: Can we see it real quick? But I think one thing that’s going to be missing is the hype. For the past ten years we’ve always had this great hype to look forward to like, “Oh my god, what’s going to happen in Chamber of Secrets?!” And now Prisoner of Azkaban, Goblet of Fire, Order of the Phoenix, Half-Blood Prince, and now this book, and I think that that’s going to be gone, and we’re going to be missing that the most. Because, think about it now, how much longer do we have, about three hours now, three hours to go? Two hours, fifty-seven minutes, if that clock’s right, and think about how much hype is going on now. What the – is going to happen in the final book? So, I think that’s going to be gone. There’s still going to be that movie hype, but it’s just not the same as the book hype, because we know what happens in the movie.

Jamie: But don’t you think even though, even after all those seven books are out, Jo’s still – she cannot write everything. She can’t explain absolutely everything we’ve been theorizing, because the Harry Potter fandom is not small, and people theorize about everything. You know, some of the fan fictions you read are just…

Audience Member: Wrong.

Jamie: Wrong, yeah. Wrong in every possible way, but people love theorizing about every minor detail. So, you know, she can’t explain everything. So people will still talk about what happens if this happens, what happens if that happens, what happened to this character, what happened to Nigel! That’s would be the important question here.

Audience Member: What did happen to Nigel?

Jamie: What will happen to him? So, yeah, do you think people are still going to theorize and stuff?

Audience Member: Star Trek has survived and Star Wars has survived. As long as there are Harry Potter fans it will survive. We have the fan fics. There are a huge amount of really good fan fics out there, and well, if we keep on having people like MuggleNet or other internet sites…

Andrew: Don’t mention the other one.

Audience Member: I’m not going to mention them, don’t worry!

Andrew: Don’t name that one.

Audience Member: No. But…

Jamie: That other podcast.

Audience Member: To be very sincere, I’ve felt a little scary sometimes when you say, “No, I was not able to do the podcast because I need to do some work from school.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: And I have to go here, and I have to there,” and all of this, and I think, “Oh my God, what’s going to happen when these kids are going to the university? They have three tests, and they have to do their Master’s Degree, and there’s no more MuggleNet.” You see? You take me out of a depression.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Audience Member: Nothing else worked. You worked, and I really need the MuggleNet.

Andrew: Ah, well, thank you, that’s very nice. That’s very nice.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: I’m sorry, ma’am, but September 1st, I’m done, we’re all done.

Jamie: I’m going to have to phone that special number now, after you’ve said that, because that’s just depressing. Yeah. I don’t think we’re going to stop doing it.

Andrew: No, no, not at all. We’re not going to stop at least in the foreseeable future, but I think that MuggleNet will definitely always be there as a resource. I mean, at the – we’ve been asking ourselves, “What’s going to happen when this book comes out? How many people are still going to visit MuggleNet? How many people are still going to listen to the podcast?” So, will everyone still listen to the podcast once we’re done, please? Please?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, good.

Eric: That’s five of you.

Andrew: I didn’t hear the fifth floor, can we hear the…

[Distant cheering]

Andrew: Okay, okay. [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Just checking. All right, just wanted to make sure they’re still alive up there.

[Panel laughs]

Andrew: Oh God, they’re going to start kicking down the ceilings, it looks like.

Eric: Stomp!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Bad idea, I’m sorry I encouraged that. Please stop.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh no, oh no. Bad idea. Oh man. There’s a lawsuit coming, I can smell it. Oh God. Okay.

Jamie: If we stop doing this show, it’s because we’ve had to pay for loads of light fittings, and everything every place we go to. Wow.

Andrew: That’s slightly embarrassing. Okay, anyway, what do you think is going to happen after the…

Laura: I think that, definitely, I think after Book 7 comes out things are going to change, there’s no doubt about that. We’re going to know all the answers, and even if Jo puts out a special book, I don’t think the theorizing is going to be quite the same, because it’s all going to be about the little things, you know, the little loose ends. I mean, you could always theorize about what could have been, but it really depends on if you like that sort of thing, that tends to be more restricted to fan fiction authors, which – props to fan fiction authors. I think that fan fiction is a wonderful outlet, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I think that the fan sites will become eventually, not immediately, but eventually they’ll become somewhat archival? Kind of if you see some of the Lord of the Rings fan sites?

Kevin: Yeah, I think so too, and I also think that what will happen is it’s going to carry a loyalty, sort of like Lord of the Rings, or Narnia, for example, where there’s still groups of people who remember, you know, wanting to get the books, and the experience leading up to it, but I don’t think it’s going to be the exact same fandom.

Jamie: Harry Potter is a very uniting force. You know, if you’re a Harry Potter fan, you’re forever a Harry Potter fan.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: You know, I mean, when people ask about what we do, and the podcast, and I always say, and Emerson says the same, that we run it with our friends.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Because, you know, we’re lifelong friends now, and I know all of you because of Harry Potter. We’ll have made lifelong friends. So, I think it’s all going to carry on and the fandom won’t die, just because the books stop coming out.

Andrew: Yeah. As for J.K. Rowling writing another Potter book, I mean, she’s been quoted in an interview, “Never say never.” However, what is more feasible is her writing another series and there was an article I was reading the other day that said Jo – Jo said that it’s a possibility. She has an idea for a book. I think she’s writing – I think she’s working on another children’s book right now. It’s just like a younger children’s book. It’s not in the same sense as Harry Potter, but definitely would not rule it out for Jo.

Eric: No, and it’s hard to imagine the Harry Potter Lexicon being completed because, you know, that’s obviously relied specifically on what’s canon content and stuff like that. But our site does not. Our site and our podcast can rely on pretty much anything as long as there’s current events in Harry Potter

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …you know, to go on. And I’m certain that for a while after the Book 7 is released will be wow, the shock and awe episodes of MuggleCast and the rest will be, you know, possibly looking back and seeing where things might’ve been influenced before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Andrew: And we’ve still got some things to look forward to. The Harry Potter theme park for instance, opening in 2010!

[Audience cheers]

Eric: Which will be amazing, and Jo is directly involved in that. J.K.R., since the beginning, has been immensely into that, so there’ll still be content, just in different formats, you know? And HPEF, for instance, the people who did Lumos and Prophecy, are still – have events planned at least until 2010 now. There’ll be gatherings, there’ll be events. It won’t be such as a worldwide book store…

Jamie: We have a theory that with the theme park. We think that the theme park proves that Harry is going to live, because why would you go to a theme park about a dead character, you know?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You wouldn’t do it. The atmosphere there would just be dreadful, but we should probably explain to everyone on the fifth floor, when you stomp down, because we didn’t explain it, one of the lights…

Andrew: They might’ve seen it on camera.

Jamie: …is now malfunctioning right under your feet. So…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Can we get a shot of that, though? We’re not encouraging anymore of this odd behavior, but…

Jamie: No shooting, no hitting, no breaking lights, nothing.


Questions from the Audience


Andrew: But all right, so I think now we’ll start taking some questions from the audience. Just a few because we have to wrap this up pretty soon. And we’ll start taking questions here. Let’s… You have a thought? A rebuttal?


Response to the Fandom


Audience Member: You know how we’re wondering about what we’re going to do when the book ends? Well in Chamber of Secrets, Dumbledore says, “I will only be gone from Hogwarts when those who are truly loyal to me stop…”

Andrew: “…have left.”

Audience Member: Or something, and it’s like with Harry Potter. It’ll only be gone when people stop being loyal to the books. So it’s just going to go on forever.

Andrew: That’s true, that’s true.

[Audience cheers]

Eric: The thing with the fandom is that it can only get bigger. There can only be more people who are introduced to the books and once they reach a certain age to read, and read the books. It can only get bigger.

Jamie: And these books are timeless, you know. People forget. It’s just like Lord of the Rings, you know. These books are going to continue to be read for generations to come.

Audience Member: I mean, we’re just going to, like, tell our grandkids to read the books, and we’re going to brainwash a whole new generation and then it’s just going to start all over again and…

Jamie: Right, yeah.

Andrew: Let’s take a question. Yeah. Let’s take a question right over here – yep! Say your name and where you’re from, too.


Cho and Harry in Movie 5


Steph: Hi, my name’s Steph and I’m from Australia. So…

Andrew: Oooh. Come here just for the book?

Steph: [laughs] Ummm, in relation to Movie 5, we were just wondering about the whole Cho thing, like, that was never resolved at the end and how’s that going to transition into Movie 6?

Andrew: Well – yeah, I wanted to bring that up earlier. The way it was resolved was Cho ratted out Harry, Ron and Hermione being in Umbridge’s office. So, that’s – that was explained that way. Cho ratted them out, so the relationship is cut off.

Steph: Yeah, but…

Andrew: I think there’s a shot…

Eric: It was later explained with Veritaserum, though, that Snape actually gave his last Veritaserum to – for Umbridge, so there was kind of that uneasy moment where Harry realized that he couldn’t, shouldn’t be mad at Cho because she was actually forced…

Andrew: Oh really?

Eric: …by Umbridge. Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, I didn’t realize that!

Steph: Yeah, so that’s what I mean. Like, he just didn’t do anything about it and he kind of seems like a bit of an ass.

Laura: It does seem kind of odd because Harry’s supposed to get together with Ginny in the next film.

Steph: Yeah.

Laura: And it does seem a bit odd for somebody who hasn’t read the books to go and say, “Well, why’s he still mad at her? She didn’t do it on purpose.”

Steph: Yeah, that’s what we were just wondering about.

Andrew: I don’t know. Maybe it’ll resolve in the beginning. I don’t know. They always run into problems like this with the movies.

Laura: He’ll walk up and hit her. That seems to be a big thing tonight.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: The one thing we didn’t talk about, which I thought was dreadful, was the kiss. I thought it was so awkward. It was unbelievable. And this camera panned around their bodies so like, just to show that it was ONLY a kiss, you know. It was, I just…

Andrew: I thought it was nice.

Jamie: I don’t know. I thought it was awful, to be honest.

Eric: That was characterization, though, for the Room of Requirement. She needed mistletoe to appear and it was right above them. I thought that was…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But yeah, I see what you’re saying.

[Audience Member starts to talk]

Andrew: Hold on a sec for the microphone. Okay.


Harry Potter as a Tool for Teaching


Sarah: I’m Sarah Robles from Las Vegas. I foresee the…

Andrew: Nice.

Sarah: Oh yeah, Vegas. I foresee the books being used as teaching tools. We are already seeing it happen. There’s an analysis of the good, the bad, the philosophy examination, teaching kids to read the books, to dig for the clues.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Yes.

Sarah: And the Church of England is already working on something for the kids to relate, so it is such a massive teaching tool and it’s gotten so many people to read again.

Andrew: Yeah.

Sarah: So, that, just – there’s so many teachers already building classes where their whole theme is going to be based around the Harry Potter series, starting next year, as well.

Jamie: That’s completely true because, you know, the books contain so many messages, moral messages, good versus evil, choices versus fate. You know, all these kind of things disguised as, you know, a fiction novel. So yeah, I can really see that happening.

Andrew: Kevin?

Kevin: I was going to say the gatherings like Prophecy, Lumos, stuff like that – they tend to be leaning towards that, where their sole purpose is to educate people on how Harry Potter can be used to, you know, open the world of literature to children.

Andrew: Right. And it’s really only a matter of time until it gets in the American schools, too. We haven’t seen – we haven’t seen many…

Sarah: It is! It is already is!

Andrew: There are?

Sarah: Yes!

Andrew: Okay. ‘Cause my school…

Sarah: There’s teachers right now and on the fan trip that we’ve been with – that are creating things and just to get those kids to dig for those clues, to find the analysis, to compare the good to the bad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Sarah: Controlling one’s anger to keep bad things from happening – those things are already in the works in the States and all over.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: But there’s the weird thing. To everyone here in school in Britain – school, college, university, you know? We take pretty standard subjects but one of my friends who I met through Harry Potter is taking a class in the U.S. in Harry Potter, which…

Andrew: Who is it? What school is that? Like in my school we have an English curriculum that’s so – I don’t want to say it’s bad, but, none of the kids enjoy and what’s the point of teaching us how to read, how to analyze books when we can’t really enjoy it? Kids always ask our teachers, “Why not do Harry Potter?” It is a deep book, but I don’t think teachers get it yet. Some are starting to – it’s a good point – but it’s just a matter of time before everyone realizes, “Wow, they’re not just children’s books. You can really read into them.” Are you going to be back in Vegas soon?

Sarah: Yes!

Andrew: Will you be at our live podcast on the 24th?

Sarah: If I can get a ticket.

Andrew: Okay! They’re free. It’s free.

Sarah: I’ll get you a tour of the Air Force Thunderbirds in return for it. I have connections.

Andrew: To what? To what?

Sarah: The United States Air Force Thunderbirds. I can get you a personal tour out there.

Andrew: Ohhh, nice! Air Force…

Jamie: One? One?

Sarah: Thunderbirds, comparative to your Red Arrows.

Jamie: Oh really? Okay. [coughs]

Sarah: Yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Visit MuggleCast.com for more information today.

Jamie: No, no, no, no. Come talk to us at the end.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Can we – another question. We’ll go over here. I’ve seen you at the March podcast, right?

Bri: My name’s Bri and I’m from West London and…

Andrew: Hi!


Is Anyone Else Making Horcruxes?


Bri: I thought maybe someone else might be making some Horcruxes because Jo said that there might be another form of Dumbledore coming back? I think she said that in an interview. Or a form of someone who has died coming back, and I think that maybe someone who has quite a lot of power and has quite a lot of wizarding knowledge would, like, decide to make one, like Slughorn or Dumbledore for instance, because Slughorn is actually quite scared of death and scared of Death Eaters finding him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Well, what I was going say is, I’ve often wondered if other Death Eaters haven’t created Horcruxes. And the reason being is maybe not seven, obviously, but, look at Bellatrix, for example. She’s nuts, and you often wonder to yourself maybe it’s because of her thinking along the lines of Voldemort. She’s also considered his – one of his most loyal servants, so maybe that’s why. I think that’s definitely a possibility.

Bri: And Snape, as well, because he’s also – he’s definitely one, like, a big person in the books. A big role. Maybe, like, he’s in something that Dumbledore might have told him?

Kevin: I think that maybe – I think it’s possible. Absolutely.

Laura: I’m not sure that Snape would fear death enough to want to make Horcruxes. I think it’s definitely possible that there are other wizards in the books who have done it. I’m not sure that we’ll actually see anything along those lines because a lot of the book’s going to be dedicated to finding Voldemort’s Horcruxes.

Bri: Yeah. And also, how does Slughorn know about Horcruxes like that much?

Jamie: And also, I heard a theory the other day that Slughorn could be evil because when Dumbledore and Harry went around to his house and he transferred everything and he was, himself, a chair – unorthodox, but uhhh – and he said, Dumbledore said, “Well, you didn’t finish, did you?” and he said, “No, I didn’t set the Dark Mark above my – above my house.”

[Audience Member says something]

Jamie: And yeah, exactly. Only Death Eaters and evil people know how to conjure the Dark Mark. But, Snape – I’ve always ranked wizards and witches in the Harry Potter community – sorry, in the books in terms of power, and I’ve always had Voldemort and Dumbledore on top and just below them. Sorry no, quite a way below them, but above everyone else by far, was Snape.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: I mean, he’s such a powerful person. It’s unbelievable.

Laura: Definitely.

Jamie: He could do it, but like Laura said, I don’t think he would.

Andrew: Yeah. Let’s take that girl up there with the wand up. Hurry up here real quick, though. And, it does pay to have a wand. This isn’t – what’s your name?


The Real Magic of the Books


Sha: Sha.

Andrew: Ahhh, it’s Sha! I knew it!

Sha: Yeah! Hey! Hey! Hi! [laughs]

Andrew: Sha, where’re you from?

Sha: I’m from the Phillipines.

Andrew: Yes, yes.

Sha: I flew here for this.

[Audience gasps]

Sha: Anyway, I was just thinking that the books are all about magic, right? And we think about magic in such a way that it’s possible to do impossible things, like things like flying or…

Andrew: Yeah.

Sha: …apparating. But then the true magic is that, to come to think of it, the true magic is that I’m here. I’m from the Phillipines. I saved up my money, not eating and fly ALL the way over here just for the book launch. And I think the true magic is everywhere here. All the people gathered around, congregating like this, like we’re all good friends. I think that’s the true magic of Harry Potter. It transcends from all of…

Audience Member: I LOVE YOU, SHA!

Sha: [laughs] …those things, really. So, that’s all I have to say, I think. Yeah.

Andrew: That’s a good point, very good point.

[Audience cheers

Jamie: I think after that, everyone’s going to need the phone number for Childline now.

Andrew: Read it out loud, real quick. We might as well plug it in.

Jamie: It’s not there, which is useful.

Andrew: Oh, man. Okay. I got a question right here, little girl in the hat!


How to Persuade Friends to Read Harry Potter


Nehan: Ummm, I…

Andrew: What’s your name and where’re you from?

Nehan: Oh, my name’s Nehan and I’m from South Carolina.

Andrew: Oh, hi! South Carolina! Myrtle Beach? Myrtle Beach?

Nehan: Nah, I’m from Columbia.

Andrew: Ohhh. Okay.

Nehan: I have a lot of friends that don’t read Harry Potter because they say that it’s like having to do with witchcraft and that it’s all evil and stuff…

Andrew: “It’s so lame!”

Nehan: Yeah, but…

Jamie: That argument is old. Old! Old! Come up with something new, please.

Nehan: I really want them to start reading those books because they’re really good books, and I’m kind of wondering – do you have any ideas how I could do that?

Jamie: Sorry?

Andrew: Any ideas what?

Nehan: Do you have any ideas how I could do that? To help them, like, start?

Andrew: Oh! How to help them! Ohh.

Eric: Well, they could read a book.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: They could!

Eric: They could read one for themselves, you know?

Andrew: Nah…

Audience Member: Play the audio when they’re asleep.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: I think I’ve said this before, but I think that coercion works best. Coercion. You know, sneak stuff into their food and say, you know, if you don’t want…

Jamie: Kevin. Kevin, how – what would you sneak into their food to make them read? Would you like – huh?

Kevin: Something that would be vile.

Jamie: The book. They might notice.

Kevin: Something that will make it taste funny.

Eric: Okay, shooting, hitting people, and poisoning their food?

[Audience laughs]

Nehan: Ah, these are my friends.

Eric: Harry Potter fans!

Andrew: In all honesty, I think people see it too much as a children’s book. Like a little – because when you go in the… I guarantee, watch the news tomorrow, and what’re you going to see? Nothing but little kids, because it’s the cutest thing. [in a high voice] “Oh my God! Little kids!” And, a credit to you – it’s a, you know, little kids should be here. They should be enjoying the books just as much as everyone else, but I think too many people perceive it as a children’s book. Like too much of a children’s book.

Eric: That’s – I agree.

Andrew: Which is a shame – that people don’t realize how dark and deep it actually goes. Some people just think they’re too cool for Harry Potter. That’s the other problem.

Jamie: And let’s briefly mention Laura Mallory. Has anyone heard of Laura Mallory?

[Audience boos and groans in response]

Andrew: I’m sure she’s having fun tonight.

Jamie: These people just don’t seem to give up. I think she’s lost the court case like five times now and still she insists.

Audience Member: She hasn’t read the books.

Jamie: Sorry? Yeah, she hasn’t even read the books. Well, her case must be pretty convincing then. I’d love to hear it.

Audience Member: The books have been ten years in the making, so the people who were kids have grown up, so it’s natural that they’re going to want to know how the books end.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: They’re not going to suddenly stop reading because it’s a kid’s book. So…

Andrew: Right, right. Yeah. I do want to take one last question from – well, okay, two more, because we need to go here first and then some of my favorite people over there. There’s like twenty of them here tonight, but, okay, yeah, can we just take this question real quick? Have this guy run everywhere. Okay, now, the girls in the brown shirts and the – what? What the..? Po-Po-PotterCast? What the…? [laughs]

Jamie: Has anyone heard of PotterCast?


Spoilers on MuggleNet


Leaky Staffer: Have you heard of us at all?

Andrew: Melissa Anelli, everybody! Just kidding.

Leaky Staffer: We’re all Leaky Staff.

Andrew: Okay, so what’s your question? We know this, we know this. And don’t say your name again.

Leaky Staffer: We have a very nasty question for you, but we do have to know. Why did MuggleNet post Book 7 spoilers?

Andrew: Okay, wait a second. Wait a second. Waiiit a second!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Hold up, hold up, hold up. Okay.

Jamie: I believe, didn’t we – hadn’t we always operated on…

Andrew: I knew this would happen! Being heckled by these Leaky people.

Jamie: Haven’t we always operated a policy where, if you go on the site, you will not get spoiled. When we posted that, you didn’t get spoiled, did you?

Andrew: No, you did not get spoiled! It was in black, you would have to highlight it to read it. It was there because – okay, what happened, for anyone who doesn’t know, The Guardian somehow got the opening of the book. Like first paragraph, nothing too harmful, and we -I posted it in black font, which means it’s a black background on Mugglenet, which means you have to highlight it to read it.

Jamie: I mean, yeah, it isn’t as though you can do it by accident. You don’t trip and highlight the text, you know?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It’s – yeah, you know, people have choices. “It is our choices, Harry, that make the difference.”

[Audience laughs and applauds]

Jamie: You know?

Andrew: That was an exact quote there, so, in that regard…

Jamie: We strongly – we strongly believe that it is our choices that make us who we are, so we think if you want to read this, then go ahead and read it.

Andrew: Yeah! Exactly!

Jamie: That is our justification. Thank you, good night.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Leaky Staffer: Okay, guys, guys, seriously. I know you’re – okay, fine…

Andrew: Who’s talking? Oh…

Leaky Staffer: …it’s your choices, but this isn’t official. You can’t post something before it’s official.

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, wait. What’d you say?

Leaky Staffer: You can’t post before it’s official, guys. That’s – that’s not on.

Andrew: Well, we said – I put there with the most amount of – I don’t remember what I put, but I put very early on in the beginning of that post, we are very skeptical to read this. Totally harmless. Come on. Why do we have to…? Oh yeah, okay, who read it? Who read it?

Jamie: Andrew, I think we should finish this. Does any here mind us posting it in black text?

[Audience screams, “No!”]

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Thank you, thank you.

Eric: Well, wait. We got the public thing, but I think that at that point it was high speculation, wasn’t it?

Andrew: I put, I put this…

Eric: It wasn’t even that is was confusing…

Andrew: …might not be real at all. But anyway, regardless…

Eric: And to be honest, I…

Andrew: One final – one final question.

Leaky Staffer: Where are you going next? Beause we’re heading to the pub if you want to join us.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay! We don’t…

Eric: We’ll drink and we’ll talk about this.

Leaky Staffer: Okay then!

Andrew: All right, one last question over here. We’ll get this guy…

Jamie: They’re leaving now!

Andrew: Oh, now they’re out of here. They’ve made their mess, so they’re leaving.

Jamie: Someone stop the elevators working so they can’t get out.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, this girl right here.


Headmaster Portraits


Audience Member: I’m from West London. I just had a question about the portrait when Dumbledore died. How much do the portraits actually, you know – I mean, does the portrait of Dumbledore know all that he knew in his lifetime?

Andrew: That’s very interesting.

Audience Member: So would he be able to help Harry?

Kevin: Well, I think that we’d said before – I think it’s just a copy of their personality, and not their memory. Maybe, perhaps, the portraits have the ability to store some selective memories that whoever the portrait is of has chosen for the portrait? But I think it’s just simply a copy of the personality. I honestly don’t see the portrait coming into play.

Jamie: They can give advice, though, because Phineas Nigellus, you know…

Kevin: You’re right, you’re right.

Jamie: … was like “Psh, you shouldn’t do that.” So…

Eric: Doesn’t Phineas – Phineas also says, you know, “In my day, as Headmaster…” They never…

Jamie: They also have feelings and emotions and can give thoughts on things, so…

Andrew: Yeah. Okay. What time are we at here?

Jamie: We are at twenty past nine, so we should probably finish it off.

Andrew: We should probably wrap – ah, okay. What?

Eric: Can I say something quick?

Andrew: Oh geez. Oh, yes! [laughs]

Eric: These blue pillows and everything that you see here tonight, everything – if you can hear us – everything you can see. All the TV screens you’re watching, people on floor five, is all because of Waterstones.

Andrew: Oh yes. Yes, we…

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: We want to… We do want to give a great big thank you to Waterstones. Can someone hold up, Joe, would you be able to hold up that – the MuggleNet – or could someone hold up one of those T-shirts that are being given out? Okay, Joe’s going to get them. Joe also worked with us. Round of applause for Joe! He’s been organizing this whole entire event.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Jamie and I met with him only a month ago and you guys had great plans for it so, like, yeah. So…

Jamie: Hey, Eric! Eric, that one’s pretty big. Why don’t you get that one?

Andrew: That’ll fit you, Eric.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: There’s a shirt. Five pounds. It goes to supporting this whole event. Please buy one. They’re fantastic. Can I see them? I haven’t even seen them yet. Yeah, they’re awesome! I’m going to buy four!

Jamie: There’re a few specific people we’d like to thank. Joe, here. He’s helped us considerably with the planning. Niri and Alan. Please give a round of applause.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Of course the video – the audio/video tech crew that you see all around you this evening. This guy right here. What’s your name?

David: David.

Andrew: David and Sonya. Thank you guys very much for doing the microphones. Greatly appreciated.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: And uh – oh yeah! By the way, the pillows? You guys can take home. How sweet is that?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Nothing else, though. Please don’t take anything else. Ah, we do want someone from floor five to pay for the lightbulb that’s now broken…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …and the wiring costs that will ensue. And of course we want to thank everyone else for coming today! Thank you so much for making it out here.

Jamie: We’ll see you in the queue.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll see you in the queue line.

Jamie: Sorry, Andrew. The “line.”

Andrew: The line. And you’ll see this episode tomorrow night, I think. So check it out online. Thank you guys for coming. Thank you.

[Audience cheers]

[“The Final Countdown” plays]

———————–

Transcript #99

MuggleCast 99 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E – when you check out and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Borders was there to take in the sites and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check our The Phoenix Rising, Borders Book Club discussion at BordersMedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[Intro music ends, and starts up different music]

Andrew: The first of many LIVE episodes of MuggleCast this summer, this is MuggleCast Episode 99 for July 15th, 2007.

[MuggleCast intro music continues to play]

Keith Hawk: Good evening!

[Audience cheers]

Keith: Those of you who haven’t attended the entire event, welcome to Enlightening 2007! [Audience cheers] This is MuggleCast!

[More cheers from audience]

Keith: Guys, I have a great show lined up for you tonight; they’re having a whole bunch of discussions, a lot about the movie and other things. So, please, let’s put your hands together and welcome – for three years, he’s been with MuggleNet. From Medford, New Jersey, he’s the lead host of MuggleCast. Please welcome Andrew Sims!

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Keith: For four years with MuggleNet – he wants to be known as the chief operating officer. Right from Kansas, please welcome Ben Schoen!

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Keith: Also four years with MuggleNet, all the way from Suffolk, England, he is the chairmen of International Relations, Mr. Jamie Lawrence.

[Audience cheers, and applauds]

Keith: Two years with MuggleNet, he is the head of marketing and the news guru that you hear every week on the podcast, please welcome Micah Tannenbaum, from New York!

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Keith: You might know this guy, I’m not really sure. Started the website when he was twelve years old.

Andrew: Oh my god!

[Some laughter among audience]

Keith: He is here, in the flesh. All the way from Chicago, Illinois. Put your hands together for the guy you love, Emerson Spartz!

[Audience cheers and applauds]

[Intro music finishes]


Welcome


Andrew: Thank you, Keith Hawk, head coordinator of the trivia contest. Welcome, ladies and gentlemen, to the live MuggleCast, the first of several live MuggleCasts here. Well, this summer – we’re going to be all over the world this summer. We can actually say all over the world, not just the United States. Just me?

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: We’re going to be doing a podcast in London for the book release, Jamie and I.

[A few “wooos” from the audience]

Ben: And Emerson and I will be in Chicago.

Emerson: Oak Park, Illinois. It’s going to be – every year the entire downtown district of the city of Oak Park transforms into Diagon Alley. How cool is that, guys?

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Over 10,000 fans show up for this every year. They fly from all around the world to this little Chicago suburb, and we’re going to be there counting down to midnight. It’s going to be great.

Jamie: Andrew, it’s only fair that we plug ours now after that.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s definitely going to be a million times bigger, Emerson.

Ben: Oh, I’m sure.

Jamie: One thousand million.

Andrew: Despite the fact we only have 800 tickets, but we will be at – go ahead, Jamie.

Jamie: No, I was just going to one-up Emerson, but it doesn’t matter now.

Ben: They’re going to be in London at Waterstone’s.

Andrew: Waterstone’s at Piccadilly Circus. It’s going to be a huge event. A week from now. A week from now! You two will be in Chicago, Micah is going to be doing something in New York, and me and Jamie will be in London. It’s going to be crazy. It’s going to be a lot of fun. Is everyone excited for the book? In just a week, [Audience cheers] everyone will be waiting in line.

[Audience continues to cheer and applaud]

Andrew: I don’t want it to end. Do you, Emerson?

Emerson: Mhm.

Andrew: [laughs] We were just having a little talk backstage, and it’s funny, because we’ve all grown up with Harry Potter, as most of you have here, and this is a very family-oriented convention, so overall, it’s going to be sad saying “Bye!” to all of that hype that we’ve been looking forward to for 10 years. So…


The Red Carpet


Andrew: Anyway, we have a few things to talk about. We wanted to start with a fun story that happened last week, but we need to set it up first.

Jamie: Can we sort of start with a catch phrase? I don’t know if anyone is going to understand this, but the HMS Bemma has now sailed.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Sort of. It didn’t really sail.

Andrew: First, let’s set it up.

Emerson: Some necessary back-story here: at the premiere, I was on the red carpet with Andrew – I was on the microphone and he had the camera, and when Emma Watson came down the line, I was thinking, you know, “Should I ask her another one of those boring character development questions, or should I ask her what she really wants to talk about – Ben Schoen?”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: For real.

Emerson: So I said, “Emma, has Evanna Lynch maybe mentioned anything to you about somebody named Ben Schoen?” And she had this look. She was like, “Yeah! Yeah! Are you him? Are you him? I’ve heard…” and I said, “Well, what did Evanna say?” She said, [in a girly and very fake British accent] “Well, I don’t know how to say this without sounding arrogant, but she said he was a big supporter of mine…”

Jamie: That was a dreadful British accent. I won’t lie.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: “…and he really really wants what’s best for me.”


Ben, Emma, and The After-Party


Ben: That’s completely true, and so somehow, we managed to secure tickets to the after-party following the premiere. So, of course, this is my one big chance. You know, my time to shine. Me and Emma Watson. We’re coming face-to-face, you know? [Audience laughs] So, I pretty much psyched myself up for it all week. The whole week was building up to it, pretty much, you know, where I’m thinking, this is it. This is it.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: So, we get to the party, and – you know, you’d expect it to be, like, adults sitting around, sipping champagne and being all [in a sophisticated tone] “Oh, yes. David Heyman, that was a great movie. I really enjoyed that movie. It was a wonderful movie,” you know? But it wasn’t like that at all. It was really like a kiddie carnival, almost. There was all these games lining outside, it was, like, “Rope a Hippogriff,” and I don’t know.

Andrew: “Fling the Phoenix.”

Ben: A bunch of games like that. So, I go into – it’s indoors and outdoors – so I go into the indoor part, and I look around and Dan Radcliffe right there, and he walked by me, and oh, Emma’s not in here. Who cares?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So I walked back out, walked around a bit, and Robert Pattinson! Still no Emma, and finally, I go back in and I see her. She’s sitting on the couch, okay? With her dad – I think it was her dad – and her bodyguard standing behind her, and there’s a line of fans, okay? There’s a line of fans. Don’t worry. I would have taken them out…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …given the chance, if I could do it all over again. Anyways, so, she’s sitting there and there’s a line of fans and I’m thinking, how can I do this, being as tactful as I am? It would be the best way to do this. So, I go and sit on the couch next to her and I say I’ll wait. I’ll wait until the line of fans is gone. Then, I’ll lean over and strike up casual conversation, and of course, Evanna Lynch did tell her about me, because she’s a big MuggleCast fan, and so she knew who I was. I was going to be like, “Hey! Hi, how’re you? I’m a really big fan, blah, blah, blah, ” and then I was going to be like, “Oh, yeah. I’m that one dude that she brought up.” But anyways, so like I said, I walk in and I see her sitting there, and I can feel it. This is it. It’s going down.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: I was going to be disappointed if I didn’t at least get a phone number. And so…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So – okay. So, I sit down next to her, the line’s finally gone. This is it – I’m not nervous at all, by the way. Cool, calm, and collected.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Traditional Ben Schoen manner. Anyways, I lean over to her and I tap her on the shoulder. Watch out, no, don’t do that, Emerson.

Jamie: I can’t take part in that.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I lean over, and – she’s looking that way, and I tap her on the shoulder, and she looks over to me and I say, “You know, does that ever get old having all of these people ask for autographs?” She says, “What?” And then, this guy – this random guy comes and sits right between us.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: There’s, like, literally, a foot gap, okay? A foot gap between us, practically, and this bozo comes and sits between us.

[Audience continues to laugh]

Ben: A complete bozo! I’m just kidding, she might have been close to him – so sorry. But he sat between us. He didn’t know – I don’t think he realized I was asking her a question, so I sit there. I relax, and I say, “Once he gets up, I’ll ask.” And, well, he got up, she got up, and her bodyguard whisked her away, and then that – that is when I pulled out my nunchucks, and I beat the bodyguard down and I kidnapped Emma! And she’s here with us today! Ladies and gentlemen! I’m just kidding.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So, I didn’t actually meet her, really, at all. So…

[Audience sighs and says, “Awww”]

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: But you got to touch her.

Ben: I got to touch her. I touched her arm, one step closer. It’s going to happen eventually, folks. [Audience laughs] Believe me. It’s going down soon.

Jamie: I’m don’t know why you didn’t sort out the guy that sat between you. Was he just more charming, or…?

Ben: Oh, more charming. Of course. Like that’s possible. No, I’m just kidding. He was kind of – I don’t know. It was kind of weird because later on, I saw him – I think they were friends, or something. I think they were probably good friends because later on, I saw him sitting next to her and walking around with his arm around her, but I know she doesn’t – I don’t think she has a boyfriend. So, yeah. It was disappointing, but I still got to mingle with Robert Pattinson and all them, so who am I to complain?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: But the HMS Bemma will sail one day. The anchor has just been put in the sea for awhile.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: It’s a heavy anchor. I don’t know how it’s going to get back.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, like Ben was saying earlier, the after-party is interesting because you expect it to be a very classy, dignified event because it is Harry Potter – it is such a big movie and a big franchise, but then you go here, and it’s all of this music you would expect to see at your high school dance. It’s just cool teenager music. It was a pretty cool party, and there was free drinks, free food – lots of good food. You pigged out right away, didn’t you?

Ben: And get this. There was a pizza buffet there. Just for Emerson, I think. I think Warner Brothers got it for Emerson. He has the taste buds of a fifth-grader.

Emerson: I thought one of the most interesting things about being at the after-party is that you see all these normal families, kids, adults, people in suits, and then all of a sudden, you walk by and oh, that guy is Dan Radcliffe. You’re like, “Wow!” They’re just walking around like normal people and everywhere you go, there’s some other famous person.

Jamie: Do they have guards with them all the time? Or are they just walking around?

Ben: They always have a bodyguard with them.

Andrew: Yeah, like, Dan did.

Jamie: Could you have taken them all at one time?

Ben: Most likely.

Jamie: Without the nunchucks and the swords, and the AK-47s?

Ben: Easily.

Andrew: Why didn’t you try? That’s what I want to know.

Ben: Because I’m a big fan of not going to jail.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: I don’t want to make the black list. The Emma Watson black list.

Andrew: [laughs] She’ll really know you then.


The After-Party Decorations


Emerson: You guys can’t even believe how incredible the decorations are. They went all out. They spent over 400,000 dollars on this party.

Andrew: After-party.

Emerson: You go into the bathroom, you’re sitting there taking a leak…

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: …and all of a sudden you hear [meows] and you look over and you see Umbridge’s office and you see Umbridge’s office and all the cats are staring at you while you take a pee!

Andrew: They’re actually in the bathroom.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It’s weird!

Ben: It was also cool on the inside where it went down, or what didn’t go down…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …there are a bunch of picture frames of, like, the moving video picture frames. It was really cool. And they had all of the Educational Decrees.

Andrew: Yeah, and they had a Hall of Prophecies. It was very well set up. It was amazing. And they actually did more work for that than they did for the actual premiere. The premiere was just a bunch of Order of the Phoenix posters and a bunch of crazy fangirls. Emerson, you and I did a great – well, okay, you did a great job of revving up the crowd with your MuggleNet chants.

Emerson: You did a great job filming them, Andrew.

Andrew: Well, thanks, Emerson.


London Premiere


Jamie: Awww.

Ben: Jamie, Jamie, you did a great job at the U.K. premiere. I just wanted to compliment you.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Micah, you did a good jobt oo.

Jamie: Thank you. Actually, there’s a story there, Andrew. We were – I was filming, in the loosest sense of the word, while Andrew was under this huge umbrella and Andrew’s umbrella-holding skills are far from satisfactory.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And basically what happened was he was at the front and then it was John. Andrew, what was it?

Andrew: I was at the front, and then Melissa was right next to me.

Jamie: Yeah, that was it.

Andrew: John was behind Melissa. You were behind me.

Jamie: And Andrew holds this umbrella perfectly so it’s lined up with the back of my neck. So, this rain just hits the umbrella. He stays dry, John stays dry…

Andrew: And Melissa stays dry.

Jamie: And torrential downpour just goes down right down my back. So, I’m standing there…

Andrew: And I would keep holding back at him, and he looked like this puppy dog.

Jamie: Yeah, I was completely soaking.

Andrew: You were completely drenched.I felt for you, but there was nothing I could do, because the umbrella…

Jamie: You could have. You could have moved it back a bit. Anyway, I was holding this thousand dollar camera. We didn’t even have a bag to put this camera in because it was raining, so Andrew took off his shirt, he was wearing like he’s wearing now, yeah. So he took off his shirt, and I poked the camera lens through the sleeve and wrapped it around, so I’m absolutely soaking, and I’m filming like this and it was not a nice experience.

Ben: That’s old-fashioned British ingenuity for you.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: We sort of have a depressing story. Like Ben’s with Emma, we never got to interview Jo. Jo…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: She was…

Ben: So, some bozo sat between you and Jo? Is that what happened?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: No, no, it was an interview. Here’s the big press pit – it’s just a giant circle and they walk around in this circle, and Jo, for some reason, came over to the people next to us a few spots down, but didn’t work her way over to us, and it was kind of depressing because obviously, we wanted to ask her some questions.

Ben: Really?

Emerson: Shut up.

Andrew: That’s why I said, “obviously.” So, that was a bit of a disappointment. We sort of thought afterwards that maybe she was too afraid that we were going to ask her questions about Book 7, and she probably didn’t want…

Ben: I think she was intimidated by you, Andrew, to be honest. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, I was pretty scaring wearing…

Ben: A famous billionaire author, you know?

Andrew: Yeah. [Laughs]


The Moaning Myrtles


Andrew: But who was here for the Moaning Myrtles show a little bit earlier today?

[Some of the audience cheers]

Andrew: What do you think of them? Can we bring them up here now? They’re here. There they are. Come on up.

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Andrew: We’ll talk to you guys for a little bit.

[Pause, and audience continues to cheer]

Andrew: We were very impressed by – where is she going to stand? Here, stand over here. No, you don’t have to do laps. Tell us. When does this whole Wizard Rock thing begin?

Nina Jankowicz of the Moaning Myrtles: For us? Or…

Andrew: For you, and for everyone.

Nina: Well, when did Harry and the Potters get together, Lauren?

Lauren Fairweather of the Moaning Myrtles: I’m not sure, but I saw them in…

Ben: Wasn’t it 2001?

Lauren: In 2004.

Nina: Yeah, and then we went together to a Harry and the Potters concert in October 2005, and after we saw them, we thought it might be fun to start a band and Lauren had dressed up as Moaning Myrtle for a book release party for – was it Book 6? That you dressed up as Moaning Myrtle?

Lauren: Yes.

Nina: So I thought that was cool, and it was sort of a joke at first and we wrote “And Then I Died” and put a 30-second clip on the MySpace and lo and behold, two hundred fans within a couple of days, and now we have 10,000. So, it’s kind of taken off from there, but…

Andrew: According to the MySpace, anyway?

Nina: According to the MySpace, yes.

Andrew: Where do you guys get your inspiration for writing this music? Because there’s a lot of Wizard Rock bands out there right now and you guys are probably one of the bigger ones. I know there’s the Remus Lupins, there’s Harry and the Potters, there’s the Hungarian Horntails…

Ben: And Andrew and the Sims.

Andrew: Andrew and the Sims? Oh, okay. [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But where do you guys get your ideas from writing this music? And once Book 7 comes out, are you going to start writing right away?

Lauren: We’re definitely planning on it as soon as the book comes out. Just like, getting more ideas. We really hope that Myrtle is in the next book, so we have some more material, but as soon as we decided on Myrtle, we looked through all the books, post-it-noted all the pages where she was mentioned and just pretty much wrote about the actual references, and then kind of came up with other things on the side.

Nina: We knew we were going to have to be creative at that point because you know, she’s mentioned in every other book, and she has little small scenes, and every time she is mentioned she does something hilarious, so it’s almost like a little bit of fanfiction in our music because we have to draw experiences that may not have been entirely canon in the books. Stop laughing at me. [laughs]

Ben: So, where do you gals head from here? Do you have any more stops? Do you get to perform anywhere this summer?

Lauren: Yes, we are doing what we call our poor tour right now. We can’t travel outside of a two-hour radius from our house, so we are playing in New Jersey, and Pennsylvania a whole lot until the book release and then in August, we are doing a few more shows, so it’s…

Ben: So, if I want to go out and see you, where can I find that information?

Lauren: We have – all of our tour dates are on our MySpace, and our website is Moaning Myrtles.WordPress.com, and all the tour dates are on both of those websites with all the information and directions and other fun stuff.

Nina: And if you are one of our fans who keeps messaging us and says, “Play in New Mexico, or play in Salt Lake City, Utah” then buy our CD and maybe we can come there and stop being poor college students. [laughs]

Ben: Yes, everyone buy their CD. Right now. Thank you.

Andrew: Thank you, guys, very much. Good luck on your tour.

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Andrew: The Moaning Myrtles!


MuggleCast Tour Locations


Andrew: That’s one thing; whenever we announce we’re going on tour, we get, like, “Oh, can you please come to – insert my little town made up of 500 people.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: “We have a bookstore. You can do it here.” It’s nice offers, but we’re trying to go – we’re covering cross-country. Where are we going, Ben, exactly?

Ben: Oh, geez. We’re going to Las Vegas; Albuquerque, New Mexico; Tulsa, Oklahoma; St. Louis, Missouri; Chicago, Illinois; Detroit, Michigan; [takes deep breath] Columbus, Ohio. No, Cleveland, Ohio.

Andrew: Pittsburgh.

Ben: Pittsburgh, then Prophecy 2007. Awesome.

Andrew: And everything will wrap there.

Ben: The Harry Potter blow-out to end all Harry Potter blow-outs. Be there.


Ben’s Hagrid


Andrew: Ladies, and gentlemen, Hagrid has entered the auditorium back there. Please say, “Hi!” to Hagrid.

Ben: [In his Hagrid voice] Rubeus Hagrid!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Do it, do it, do it. Do it, Ben. Ben, could we have a Hagrid impression, please?

Ben: [In his Hagrid voice] Rubeus Hagrid! How’re you doing!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I don’t know what to say.


Order of the Phoenix


Andrew: [laughs] Okay, well, who saw the movie?

[Some cheers and applause]

Ben: Who didn’t see the movie?

[Cheers stop, and others laugh]

Ben: Just kidding. Of course Micah saw the film.

Andrew: Plus, my dad, also, in the audience.

Jamie: Can I ask a quick question? Is it worse seeing it in IMAX? Because I’ve asked a couple of people now, but…

[Some cheers]

Andrew: See, some people are saying “no.”

Ben: Yeah, I heard from, like, one hundred people, and the answer was “no.”

Andrew: Yeah. Some people are saying no, and they’re saying the 3-D effects just weren’t worth it.

[Murmuring within audience]

Andrew: They’re stupid? We have a “they’re stupid” here. I have “You’re stupid” over here.

Female Audience Member: Only the last 20 minutes.

Andrew: It was the last twenty minutes, right. So, I mean…

[More murmuring within audience]

Ben: You’re the man, dude.

Andrew: Oh, really? Okay. See, it’s weird. At one of the podcast workshops today, we were talking about – that it may have an afterthought, like, they didn’t film it for IMAX because for one, it was the last 20 minutes, they didn’t really come out at you. They sort of did, but it was just the effects.

Jamie: Andrew, I was going to say – you’re a technical guy. Do you have to film it for 3-D, or do you, like…?

Andrew: I don’t know how that works. They did it digitally, yeah. That’s what we were saying. They probably didn’t actually plan to do it – release it in the IMAX, I mean, yeah. We’ll make a quick extra buck, so I don’t know. Anyone here going to see it in IMAX? Micah?

[Some murmuring and agreeing from audience]

Andrew: Well, you guys? Some of you are. I guess it’s worth it. It’d be cool. It’s a good way to see it again. Plus, you have a huge screen that’s like, you can’t see anything but the screen and it’s amazing. Is it not?

Ben: It is amazing, Andrew.

Andrew: Thank you, but – okay, we wanted to talk about some scenes in the movie that really got our attention.


Favorite Scenes


Andrew: First of all, panel. Overall thoughts on the movie. We’ll start with Emerson down there and work our way over.

Emerson: See, I thought the movie was very well done. I don’t know if they could have done much better with it, but the fact that Order of the Phoenix was my least favorite Harry Potter book meant that I didn’t enjoy the movie as much as I enjoyed the third and the fourth, which I do think are head and shoulders above the first two. They’re all good movies, but I’d say Order of the Phoenix falls about number – right in the middle of the movies, but I did enjoy it immensely. It was well done.

Jamie: What about your thoughts, Micah?

Micah: Well, I’d probably have to see the movie first, and then I could [Micah and audience laugh] let you know my thoughts.

Jamie: It could help. It could help. I thought it was pretty good. I thought some small things just ruined it. Well, not ruined it, but just, I thought I couldn’t trust filmmakers that allowed those things to go in, like, for anyone who hasn’t seen it, let me just completely ruin it, okay?

Micah: Go ahead.

Jamie: There’s a scene when Professor Trelawney’s being sacked and then Dumbledore walks away from the scene and he’s like, “Don’t you all have some studying to do?” to all these students around and I just wanted to hit him.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Actually, no. I didn’t. I wanted Ben to break out his nunchucks and sort him out as well.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But…

Ben: I take care of these boys.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, he’s got my back. But other than that, I thought it was really good. I thought the battle was good. I liked the whole sort of time thing they did with the flipping through the pages, going to flashbacks, that kind of thing. I think it was the best Potter movie by far. And yeah, it was good, with only a few minor snags that brought it down a bit.

Ben: I echo what Jamie said, but unless I’m directing the movie, I’m not going to be happy with it, you know? The same thing with any Harry Potter fan, and unless they keep every single one of your favorite scenes, they write every line the way that you think it should be written, you’re not going to be happy with it. So, I have a hard time being critical – well, I don’t, [Audience laughs] but I have a hard time being critical in the sense that [laughs] I can’t really critique the “Oh my gosh, they cut so much out, they did all these things.” To me, when you go to see the movie, it’s a lot different than reading the book. I mean, there are two different expectations, and I thought the film was great. Best yet.

Jamie: Yeah, and I was also going to say that you have to see the – sorry – you have to read the book first before you go to the movie, because there are a couple of things you wouldn’t understand, you know, if you didn’t read the book first. I can’t remember any of them, but I just remember at the time there is when I was watching it…

Andrew: Well, the veil, for example.

Jamie: Sorry?

Andrew: The veil, for example.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: I mean, the veil’s not explained in the movie – it’s not really much in the book either, but of course, Bellatrix puts Avada Kedavra on Sirius, which is not the spell that she puts on him in the book, and I thought about this and I realized that maybe it’s because if she used the Avada Kedavra, they don’t have to explain what happened to Sirius. He’s dead.

Ben: That, and perhaps that clears it up, too.

Andrew: What’s that?

Ben: That would clear it up, too.

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: But someone mentioned in the podcast discussion that the spell didn’t actually hit Sirius. You didn’t actually see the spell hit him, like, from the camera angle, you saw the light die from his eyes and you saw him fall backwards, but it didn’t actually hit him.

Ben: Yeah, I remember seeing – he just wouldn’t have stumbled and fallen through. I mean, he does have balance. He stood in front of the veil for a really long time. It wasn’t like he just stepped back and was like, “Whoooooa!” You know?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I think Bellatrix’s spell had to have hit him because he’s kind of like…

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: The point is, is that he tripped, avoiding the spell. That is why he fell into the veil.

Ben: Oh, okay. I see what you mean. Yeah, but I don’t know.


Imelda Staunton


Emerson: Imelda Staunton is the perfect Umbridge.

[Audience cheers and applauds]

Andrew: Hands down. Hands down. Hands down the best Umbridge ever.

Ben: Hold on a second, though, Emerson.

Emerson: There is no way anyone else in the single other person, the six billion on the planet, could ever do that. [Imitates Umbridge‘s “hem hem”]

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: That sickening smile that just…

Jamie: How much is she paying you, Em?

Emerson: …breaks through everything she says, she says it with that smile, that “I’m better than you and I have more power than you and that there’s nothing you can do about it.”

Andrew: It was perfect. Did anyone see the MuggleNet interview clips on MuggleNet.com?

[Some of the audience says, “Yeah!”]

Andrew: Yeah. Everyone see the beginning? With Imelda Staunton? What do you think of that?

[Audience applauds]

Emerson: “MuggleNet!”

Andrew: Best video clip ever.

Emerson: “MuggleNet, hem hem!”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Now, Andrew.

Jamie: That’s scarily good.


Andrew’s Thoughts


Ben: Now, Andrew, we heard the rest of our thoughts about the film, what did you think?

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you, Ben. Well, listen, I came out of it and – many people have talked about this, and came out of the film thinking just, “Huh.” I mean…

Ben: It was kind of mixed. That’s how I felt at first.

Andrew: It’s mixed, it was very mixed, in my opinion. There’s – it’s just, I guess I was expecting so much more. I was looking forward to – I was really looking forward to the scene seeing Snape enter Harry’s mind. I thought there would be a lot more emphasis on that, a lot more drama in that scene, and of course, that was short. The Umbridge stuff was perfect. They did do a few montages which was an interesting way of moving the movie forward.

Ben: What’s a montage? Are you talking about when they put the newspaper thingy in?

Andrew: Well that, but also like, just a bunch of clips all thrown together. Like when Umbridge is wreaking havoc on the school.

Ben: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Well, not wreaking havoc, but laying the smack-down on the entire school. Things like that.


Grimmauld Place


Jamie: One last thing I just want to talk about, which I think we mentioned on a show, which was one more thing which completely spoiled – it didn’t spoil it, once again, it’s just a nagging thing, was when Harry left Privet Drive and went to Grimmauld Place, and instead of him seeing and reading the piece of parchment that tells him where it is, Moody tapped his stick in some kind of Jafar-like action.

Andrew: So dumb.

Jamie: Which I was expecting like…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Wasn’t that dumb?

Jamie:Aladdin Five: Return to the Cave, or something like that.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that was one of the first things that ruined my enjoyment for the film because it was so far off from the books. It just doesn’t make sense!

Jamie: But that charm is so important in the entire scheme of things, with Sirius and Pettigrew and the secret-keeper for the Potters.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So it seems like you shouldn’t make that mistake.

Ben: Well I don’t think it’s really a mistake because the secret-keeper charm was explained in the third film, and I had a really good point to make. It was the best point you’ve ever heard in your life, but I forgot it, so I’m going to shut up now.


Critique


Andrew: [laughs] But okay, what other scenes were sort of far off? I don’t want to be too negative, but…

Ben: Oh, oh! I remember now!

Andrew: Okay. Good, I was just killing time.

Ben: Okay, so when Harry – okay, the first thing that I noticed in the film. Okay, I saw the screening in London, and I was writing and taking notes the whole entire time, and this is really nitpicky, but the opening of the film when Harry and Dudley are running, they’re like running side by side, and Dudley’s fat, he can’t do that.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: The second thing I thought they messed up was when they get back to – oh, it was Figg. Arabella Figg was the worst Figg ever because…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: She said, she was just like, [imitates] “Why don’t you keep your wand out, boy?”

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: And in the book she’s angry, almost to borderline, you know, she’s really stern, she’s like, [imitates] “Keep your wand out, are you a fool? Keep your wand out!” You know? But in the movie she was kind of, she was too weak. I thought she was going to be a lot stronger. And then you get back to the house, and there’s Richard Griffiths and he’s all, [imitates] “Oh, I got you now, boy!” but in the book, it wasn’t like that at all! But, I mean, from a movie-goer’s perspective, I thought it was still good.

Andrew: But there was that classic shot I thought was hilarious, when it cuts to him and he’s huddled in the freezer spooning some ice cream. That was hilarious!

Ben: I just think the Dursleys should have been more mad.

Emerson: I just think anytime in the movies where there’s any kind of conflict between characters, whenever they’re fighting or arguing. Whenever you know, Draco Malfoy comes up to Harry and says, [imitates] “P-p-potter!”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It’s not realistic at all. Like, he’s trying to be angry, they’re trying to be angry at each other, but that’s not how it actually happens in the real world. That’s just a movie scene kind of argument. You guys know what I mean there? Like, he’s not clever or sarcastic or funny or witty in any way. It’s just saying something I would expect a second-grader to say as an insult.

Ben: He just walks by and he’s like, [imitates] “Mudblood!”

Emerson: Yeah.

Ben: [laughs] Then he’s like, [imitates] “Let me at him! Let me at him!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: He, like, spits at him.

Jamie: Yeah, but it is a movie, and there’s magic in it, so, you know, you can’t expect it to echo the real world completely.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Good point.

Ben: I don’t know. Raise your hand if you enjoyed the film. You thought they did a good job.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Now that’s pretty impressive.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I mean, the reviews out there have been really mixed.

Andrew: Yeah. In comparison to the other films, would anyone call it their favorite film? I know people have been calling it their favorite film, but do you call it that just because it just came out? Like everyone says each one is your favorite. “Oh, Sorcerer’s Stone, oh my gosh, it was amazing!” “Oh, Chamber of Secrets, even better!” “Wow! Prisoner of Azkaban, oh my god!”

Jamie: No. No!

Andrew:Goblet of Fire, wow, Mike Newell.” “Order of the Phoenix, whoa, Umbridge.”

Jamie: No one has ever said that Chamber of Secrets is their favorite film ever.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well.

Emerson: It was everybody’s favorite film after – when it came out.

Jamie: Yeah, because they had to compare it Movie 1.

Andrew: Yeah exactly, exactly, that’s my point.

Emerson: Yeah. Either way.

Jamie: Which was not difficult at all.

Ben: Okay, here’s what usually happens, I’ve noticed this. After Goblet of Fire, we got out of the premiere, we went to the podcast and started talking about the film, and all that came from up here, back then, was praise. “Oh my god, Goblet of Fire was a wonderful film.”

Andrew: I still think it is.

Ben: Well, hold on a second. And then a week later, all of a sudden, the same people who were like, “Oh, they did a great job!” all of a sudden turned into, “You know, they really messed up this line. They messed up this line, this line, and [gasps] this line.”

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Ben: It’s just like, come on, really? You were just saying how awesome the film was a minute ago, and I don’t know, I just think that sometimes – since we’re Harry Potter fans and by nature we’re going to be very critical and analyze things a little too much. So…

Jamie: But the movies are a learning curve more than anything. They have got better, I think each one has gotten considerably better when people realize what the fans want, what the fans don’t want so, like, I didn’t enjoy one at all, I thought it was terrible, thought two was pretty terrible as well.

Emerson: The one thing I would have liked…

Jamie: Three got a lot better.

Emerson: The one thing I would have liked to see more of in this movie was – because it was like two-and-a-half hours of depressing stuff, and then like…

Jamie: It’s a depressing book, though.

Emerson: And then the one scene of happiness at the end, and I know that’s what it’s like in the book, but I feel they could have used a little more humor to lighten the mood a little bit, because I just came out of the movie feeling a little bit tired, because I just – I felt for Harry and I felt for the characters, and it was just such a dark, dark book, so it was a dark movie too and a little humor, I think, could have injected a little more life into the movie.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: But there was a bit of humor still. They still kept in the teaspoon quote, which I was really pleased about. You know, “the emotional range of a teaspoon.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Something that I noticed, I was just thinking about it – it came into my mind, was that the first film was rated PG, correct?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And…

Andrew: So was Movie 3.

Ben: Movie 3 was? Yeah, that’s right. So, I don’t know, just how many PG films out there do you enjoy? Because I remember watching this film when I was younger – I remember watching the first three films when I was younger and I was so into those things because it was just – they were amazing movies to me. So, I don’t know, I think maybe they were targeting a different audience back then as opposed to now.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Because people have grown up with the series.

Jamie: They’re more PG books as well. Like, one and two aren’t as dark as three, four, five and six, and probably seven as well. So, I think they’re just going to get darker, the movies. Six is going to be very, very scary, then seven is just going to be NC-17.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, seriously, with so many people dying in the seventh book? I mean, okay, this is probably a stretch now that I’m actually saying it out loud, but could it be rated R?

Emerson: No.

Ben: No.

[Audience says, “No!”]

Andrew: You guys don’t know what’s happening in book seven!

Ben: [laughs] Everyone’s just like, “Noooooo.”

Andrew: It could be some really nasty stuff going on in there.

Jamie: No, there’s no way.

Andrew: Like stabbing, oh.

Ben: Is that all you’re thinking about?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: That’s debatable.


Dumbledore


Ben: What about Michael Gambon?

[Audience and Ben “booo!”]

Ben: Personally, I think Keith – Keith Hawk is a way better Dumbledore, where you at buddy?

Emerson: Give him a round of applause.

[Audience cheers]

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: See, I don’t actually share Ben’s view on this one, even though we tend to see eye-to-eye on most things. Even though there are a couple lines that bother me, just like they bother every other Harry Potter fan because they weren’t Dumbledore-ish.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: But at the same point, Richard Harris was not the same Dumbledore that I read in the books.

Jamie: I agree.

Emerson: Richard Harris was – he acted, and he was actually dying, so he acted like a dying old man. There was no energy, there was no spark in anything that he said. He didn’t have that Dumbledore twinkle that Gambon shows from time to time. I just…

Micah: He had much more of a twinkle than Michael Gambon does.

Emerson: [Speaking slowly] Richard Harris…

Ben: Yeah, he did.

Emerson: …talks so…

Jamie: But he had a known twinkle, a more powerful twinkle. I’d rather have Michael Gambon to save the day, rather than Richard Harris to save the day, yeah.

Emerson: …slowww.

Ben: Well, see, I disagree, I thought Richard Harris to me – he was Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: And I thought even though he had the raspy voice – but that was Dumbledore though!

Andrew: But that’s what made him so good though.

Ben: That, to me, is Dumbledore. [in his Dumbledore voice] “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities.” Anyways.

Emerson: I feel like with Richard Harris, I just felt like he wasn’t that – he didn’t seem in control, he didn’t seem able to take command. I felt like a strong gust of wind would knock him off his feet, you guys know what I mean?

Ben: See, but I think Gambon…

Emerson: I know it sounds bad, but the Dumbledore that I pictured in the books was powerful, he was strong, he was kind and he had energy.

Ben: I think Micah would appreciate this. I think Michael Gambon, he’s a feistier Dumbledore, but he’s not even Dumbledore. He’s a feistier person, because Dumbledore isn’t – Dumbledore isn’t supposed to be, you know, when Dumbledore enters the room, he’s supposed to carry the aura of “You wanna mess with this?” You know? And in the movies, I got that from Richard Harris, whereas – because Richard Harris had the look on his face, everything, where as Michael Gambon, to me, I thought he was just way too – he’s just way too angry. You know? Like in Movie 4, when he grabs Harry, he’s like, “Did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire?” you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That’s just way out of line.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: See, I feel like everybody’s judging Michael Gambon based on a couple of lines that were delivered very poorly.

Jamie: Exactly.

Emerson: But I think you definitely see that Dumbledore power when you’re watching that battle in the Department of Mysteries at the end of the movie – can you imagine Richard Harris doing that?

Ben: That would have been a lot better.

Andrew: You see, it would have been a lot different, I mean. Especially…

Emerson: I just can’t imagine Richard Harris seeming that larger-than-life like Michael Gambon can.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: He’s got that spark that I just never saw with Harris.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: And I did think Harris was a good Dumbledore at the time. In hindsight, however.

Micah: But I think it’s hard to compare the two, considering that Richard Harris never got the opportunity to play beyond Chamber of Secrets.

Ben: Good point, Micah Tannenbaum.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: They still played the same character.

Ben: Yeah, that is a good point because they are different films so, I don’t know.

Andrew: Can you imagine Richard Harris in Half-Blood Prince? Like, I can’t see that. You can see him acting in Half-Blood Prince?

[Audiences says, “Yes!”]

Andrew: I can’t, thank you.

Emerson: I just can’t see it. I – alright, I’m going to stop picking on Richard Harris now. I’m getting too mean here.

Ben: I just think if we had an actor…

Emerson: But can you imagine Richard Harris in that rowboat like, going out to that cave in the middle of the lake and, like – I’m going to stop. I’m stopping.

Ben: Okay, I just think when you have an actor who hasn’t even read the books, I mean, really.

[Audience cheers and says, “thank you”]

Emerson: A lot of the actors haven’t read the books. I was really, really mad…

Ben: Yeah, but they still do a good job.

Emerson: When I found out…

Ben: That’s the difference.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Emerson: That’s a matter of opinion, Ben. Either way, they don’t all read the books. They should, I think, I completely agree they should, but they don’t all, so you can’t just pick on Michael Gambon for that.

Andrew: Well, one person in our podcast workshop brought up a good point. Michael Gambon doesn’t even wear the glasses. Why is it so hard to wear the glasses? That’s Dumbledore.

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: The half-moon spectacles. And Richard Harris was taller.

Ben: See, I thought Gambon did a great job in terms of, like – in this film he had a little more of the wittier lines. He did the funny role a lot better, but in terms of the serious role when he’s talking to Harry and those things, I was displeased with that. But I don’t know.

Emerson: But when it comes to funny, just remember in the first movie, [imitates] “Alas, earwax!”

Ben: [imitates] “Earwax!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: I laughed. I laughed.

Emerson: Yeah, that was a punch line! That was funny in the book, but in the movie, it was just like, “Huh, huh, huh.”

[Audience laughs]


Sirius


Jamie: Can we talk about Sirius?

Andrew: Yeah, oh, man. Gary Oldman is the man, seriously.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: He is, he is.

Andrew: He’s the man! I mean, you see this guy – he’s another one who, granted, has not read the books either. He sees it as just a role, he said that. However, he portrays Sirius perfectly.

Ben: He’s amazing.

Andrew: Perfectly.

Jamie: There’s one scene when he’s talking to Harry in the tapestry room, and he’s like, you know, everyone has good and evil thoughts, and it’s your choices and whether you act on good or evil that’s important. It was sad, it was sad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: Well, it was great, I loved him in Grimmauld Place because he has that one line to Harry. I can’t remember it exactly, but Harry’s trying to argue that he’s old enough to be in Dumbledore’s Army and…

Ben: You mean the Order.

Andrew: The Order, sorry. And Sirius gives him that little wink, the little, like – after he talks back to Molly.

Jamie: He’s just too cool, Sirius.

Ben: I thought that the saddest line in the film was in the Department of Mysteries when – yeah, when he calls him James, that’s like, “Awww!” It wrenched out my little fangirl heart.

[Audience, Andrew, and Ben laugh]

Andrew: We don’t see that very often.

Ben: You don’t see that very often.

Jamie: No, you really don’t.

Andrew: So.


Dumbledore And Voldemort’s Duel


Ben: What else in the films, guys? I mean, Emerson, was there any scene in particular for you that made the film for you?

Female Audience Member: Ginny!

Ben: Ginny?

Emerson: Ginny bringing down the house in the Department of Mysteries was pretty cool, I thought.

Ben: That was awesome. Oh my gosh.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: That was pretty cool.

Ben: Although, for me, although I didn’t think they did the duel right. I think they could have done a better job. It was still pretty awesome. Like in that scene, I got chills the entire time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Is anyone with me there?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh my god, oh my god, Dumbledore! [laughs] Dumbledore!

Jamie: I’m so glad they left him that line, “You shouldn’t have come here tonight, Tom,” because it just shows how awesome Dumbledore is that he can still call him Tom, even though he’s, you know, one book from death.

Andrew: Those Dumbledore bad-butt lines are the best.

Jamie: Yeah, so cool. I can’t believe he’s dead.

Ben: But the one problem I have with this scene was, in the book, they wrote it as – I was under the impression that the entire time, Dumbledore was in control of that battle, that there was no way that Dumbledore was going to be defeated by Voldemort that night. And in the movie, however, it became a lot more of a struggle.

Jamie: No, no, Ben, no, no, in the book there are a couple times when he’s in trouble, like when Fawkes has to swallow the Avada Kedavra spell, and there’s one more, I think when he has to shake something off, or like a snake comes after him and he just in time whips it into something else, which then goes on to Voldemort.

Ben: Could you do that?

Jamie: I’ll just bust out your nunchucks and sort it out like that.

[Audience and Ben laugh]

MuggleCast 99 Transcript (continued)


Dumbledore’s Leave From Hogwarts


Andrew: That just reminded me, Jamie. Another great scene is when Dumbledore’s getting out of his office when the Ministry comes after him.

Jamie: Oh, he’s so cool.

Andrew: That’s another fantastic Dumbledore scene, especially when Kingsley Shacklebolt says, I can’t remember the exact line, but he says, “Dumbledore’s got style” and that was so – it was perfect!

Emerson: See, I enjoyed that scene, but that was one of my favorite scenes in all the books, and there was a couple of lines in there that I really wish they would have fit in there.

Ben: Yeah.

Emerson: Like when he’s talking to Dawlish and he’s saying, you know, “I’m sure you were a fine Auror and you did well on your N.E.W.T.s, blah, blah, blah,” and then he was basically like, “Don’t make me hurt you.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: “Because I’m Dumbledore and you’re not!” Why couldn’t they have put that in there? Oh, that was such a good conversation.

Ben: Now, I hate to go back to Richard Harris, but I was thinking about the one moment that made him Dumbledore for me. No, I was thinking about how in the Department of – in Dumbledore’s office when he disappears from the Minister of Magic and all of them. In that moment, I think Dumbledore has to have that aura about him like, you know, “You’re not going to mess with me!” And I don’t think he did that that well. But in Chamber of Secrets when, you know, the writing on the wall, the heir of Slytherin or whatever, when Richard Harris walks up to that.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: I think he has it then. At that moment, I got the chills then.

Jamie: I thought Gambon was amazing in there, that he just winked. He knew what was going to happen, like he planned it for ages, he knew exactly what was going to go down and he knew who was going to be there, what was going to happen and Fawkes knew what was going on, you know? I just felt like he had a glint in his eye, he knew that he planned everything, and he knew what was going to happen.


“I Must Not Tell Lies”


Emerson: Another line from the movie that was just too cool to exist was when the centaurs were carrying off Umbridge. [imitates] “I’m sorry, Professor, I must not tell lies.”

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Yeah, that was really good.

Emerson: Yes.

Ben: So.


McGonagall


Andrew: There was – oh, McGonagall also has a good role in the films here. Unfortunately…

Ben: No, they killed her, though. They killed her, basically.

Andrew: Well.

Ben: Because she was supposed to be stronger than she was.

Andrew: She was pretty strong.

Ben: She acted like Umbridge had her number.

Andrew: She stood up to Umbridge, but I think it’s a shame that you didn’t see her play a nicer role. She was always extremely frustrated in this movie, whenever she was on camera. Which is sort of a shame, but I guess that puts across the point that nobody at Hogwarts was really happy about what Umbridge was doing.

Ben: I wish she would have gotten blasted like she does in the book. That would have been cool.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: You know, if you think about how critical we are of these movies, and how much – to what level we hold the producers of these films at, and the fact that we criticize the tiniest, most inconsequential things compared to what most filmgoers look at, you got to admit, they’re doing a pretty good job.

Jamie: Yeah, they are.

Emerson: We’re a tough crowd, I think. We’re a pretty tough crowd.

Ben: Now, guys, eight days from now. Awww.


A Week Until Book 7


Emerson: I have a question, actually. I’ve been asking myself this a lot lately. Do I actually want the seventh book to come out a week from now?

[Mixed responses from the audience]

Emerson: I don’t know! I think everyone – how could you want it to come out, but at the same time, how could you not want it to? Bittersweet.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I do want to talk about one thing, there’s a new interview with J.K. – you okay?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You okay down there?

Ben: She could tell it was about to be funny.


Rowling’s Thoughts On Book 7


Andrew: [laughs] You totally broke my setup now. There was a new interview with J.K. Rowling today. Well, part of it, J.K. Rowling says, “Some people loathe it, they will absolutely loathe it. For some people to love it, other people must loathe it, that’s just in the nature of the plot.” She also said, “I’m really, really happy with it.” Oh my god. O-M-G. So, why would people hate this book? I guess that means really important characters are dying.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Like Harry.

Emerson: No! No!

[Audience boos and shouts, “No!”]

Emerson: Nope. Nope. Nope.

Jamie: You can’t write a good book about a war of good verses evil, you know, it’s going to be sad the entire time. So it doesn’t mean automatically that Harry dies, it could just be that some major characters die. It’s going to be a sad book, anyway.


How Will It End?


Ben: I think it’s going to end in a way that we’re all left happy. I don’t think – I think there’s going to be a sense of closure at the end of the book, because that’s what she’s aimed to do all these years. I don’t think we’re going to end it and be, you know, “Oh my gosh, why didn’t she…” – no. I think we’ll be happy with it. I trust her.

Emerson: When I read that line, I actually – for a second there, I stopped and I was like, oh man, what happens if I finish the book and – it’s never happened before, but what if I’m actually disappointed?

Andrew: You can’t be, though!

Ben: I thought he was going to say, “What if I’m wrong?”

Emerson: That line just scared me, it got me thinking, you know, what if I went out after seven books on a bad note? What would happen to me? I would just like, combust, I think.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: No, Emerson, Emerson, I have a question for you. See Emerson and I had a book tour, we went all over the United States promoting our book, What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7. Thanks to all of you for buying it, that was great, we love you all.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: But every single tour stop we went to, Emerson would say, “Raise your hand if you think Harry is going to die” and go ahead, raise your hand if you think Harry is going to die. Emerson?

Emerson: Wrong.

Andrew: Good.

Ben: Yeah, see?

Andrew: Good.

Ben: He has publicly humiliated so many people.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: No, no, no.

Ben: I’m curious, I’m curious, Emerson. If Harry does die, what will you do for these fans? All these fans that you’ve embarrassed, that you destroyed?

Jamie: I have a bet, Em, a food bet that I have to make, so if you want to join in with me and we can do it together.

Emerson: I’ll eat food.

Ben: Jamie has to eat 50 sausages.

Emerson: See, you know what I’ll do, Ben?

Jamie: He’s not going to die, so it doesn’t matter.

Emerson: I’ll probably just move on with my life. We’re making predictions about a book. We’re bound to be wrong about some of them. So…

Ben: No, but you’ve been guaranteeing, like, the Emerson Spartz guarantee.

Emerson: Yeah, it’s more fun that way.

Andrew: [Laughs] Yeah.

Micah: And pay Chris Rankin 10 dollars.

Emerson: Oh, yeah, I’ll owe Chris Rankin 10 dollars, too, because he bet me 10 dollars that Harry was going to die, but…

Ben: It was pounds, dude.

Andrew: Pounds, yeah.

Emerson: Aw man, that’s like…

Micah: Twenty bucks.

Emerson: …twenty bucks!

Andrew: You’re going to be broke.

Emerson: I’m going to be living the life!

Ben: He wouldn’t have done it then.

[Emerson laughs]


Is Harry Going To Win?


Ben: Now, Micah, Micah. Is Harry going to win?

Micah: Is he going to win?

Ben: Yeah, is Harry going to win? Are the good guys going to do it?

Andrew: I think that’s a better question to ask. Not if he’s going to live or die, is going to win, because he might have to kill himself to win. A sacrifice!

Jamie: But how does Harry win? What situation would be Harry winning? Voldemort vanquished?

Andrew: Well, see…

Ben: I think winning would be Voldemort being gone.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: No, because Voldemort could be gone, and all of his friends and all of his family, you know, could die, so that wouldn’t be a happy ending; that would just be Voldemort gone. Which is not happy, it’s just just.

Ben: No, I said Harry winning, I didn’t say it would be happy. [Audience laughs] I just said Harry was going to win.

Jamie: Well, Ben, if I killed the most famous dark wizard of all time, but all my friends and all my family died, I wouldn’t think that I was winning at that time, I’m not going to lie.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So…

Jamie: I’m not sure about you, but not me.

Ben: Philosophical differences between me and the Brit here.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Does that conclude our discussion on that for now?


David Heyman


Andrew: Overall, everyone liked it, round of applause for David Heyman and the crew.

[Audience claps and cheers]

Andrew: David Heyman, Emerson, the producer of the movies, really, really is a fan of MuggleNet, isn’t he? Everyone saw the interview?

Emerson: Yeah, he actually – at the premiere, he kind of went on for a while about how he – because I told him that I was very happy – I told him that as a representative of the fans, that I thought he was being a wonderful steward of our series, our beloved books, and he seemed like he was almost on the verge of crying because he really, really wants us to be happy. He wants to do justice to these books. And then he started talking about how they use the website all the time to find out what you guys think about all the changes that they’re making. So, I think David Heyman really is a great guy who means well, and I’m really glad that he is the one making decisions.

Andrew: Yeah. It was interesting because he said he reads, he watches, and he listens on the site, which made me sort of think that he listens to the podcast for some reviews sometimes. So, hopefully, he doesn’t listen to this one, because this one’s harsh.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: If you’re listening, Dave, you did a wonderful job.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: I don’t know, I just went on, like, a 25-minute long David Heyman love speech, so I wouldn’t mind him listening to this one.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: That, and – he is planning on staying on for all seven films, by the way.

Andrew: Yeah.


David Yates And Movie 7 Director Possibilities


Ben: So expect better things to come, and David Yates is going to do the sixth film, so.

Andrew: That’s a good thing I think because we haven’t seen one director direct two films in a row since Chris Columbus so I think that’s really…

Ben: It’ll be good to see what take he has.

Jamie: Yeah, it will.

Andrew: Yeah, after already directing Order of the Phoenix, and he wasn’t too sure about the final film because he said he’ll probably be dead by that point. Because it’s a huge production, it really is.

Emerson: How awesome would it be if we got Peter Jackson to direct seven?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: That’d be unreal.

Emerson: How cool would that be?

Andrew: Have there been interviews with him? Somebody must have talked to him.

Ben: Yeah, I think someone has asked him before, haven’t they?

Jamie: Every director has thought about it, haven’t they?

Andrew: Probably.

Jamie: They’ve been like, “Well, I wouldn’t mind doing it.”

Emerson: They wouldn’t have to ask Peter Jackson.

Ben: What about Spielberg?

Emerson: He should just say, “I want to do this,” and they’d be like, “Okay, Peter!”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: And we haven’t read the book yet, so maybe, like, King Kong is in the book, and then it’d be sweet because he already has experience with that guy.

Jamie: They should remake them all after the seventh one has come out. They should remake them with a different director each time, but like some of the mainstream ones like you just said. I want to see Spielberg do one and two, then Jackson do three and four.

Ben: Then M. Night Shyamalan do five and six.

Jamie: Five and six.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: George Lucas.

Andrew: George Lucas, Tim Burton.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Tim Burton, he’s, oh god, awesome.

Jamie: Yeah, Tim Burton, and Johnny Depp could be, like, Dumbledore.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, yeah, who would Johnny Depp play?

Jamie: Dumbledore.

Emerson: You know what, actually, I could have seen Johnny Depp as? Now, I think Gary Oldman is the perfect Sirius…

Jamie: Yeah, Johnny Depp, yeah.

Emerson: But if Johnny Depp was Sirius, that’d be pretty cool.

Andrew: Johnny Depp would do good, yeah!

Jamie: That’d be awesome.

Emerson: I think the three best Sirius’ in the entire world would be Johnny Depp, Gary Oldman, and Viggo Mortensen.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: I always, always – when I was reading the books, I saw Viggo Mortensen as Sirius. You know, the shaggy black hair, the dark brooding manner.

Ben: Oh, is he the dude from Lord of the Rings?

Jamie: Yeah, Aragorn.

Ben: Yeah, I always saw him too, yeah. Yeah, that’s who I thought of.

Jamie: It wouldn’t work now because he‘s Aragorn, with that hair, but you know. You could cross the books over, or something.


Making The Connection: The Building


Andrew: Okay, let’s move on to a MuggleCast segment that we do pretty often. Well, Jamie started this on the show a few weeks ago and it has become a big hit because it’s pretty fun. I don’t even think you know what I am talking about.

Jamie: Make The Connection?

Andrew: Oh yeah, yeah.

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: I don’t know if – it’s up to you guys if you want me to do it these people up here and I’ll be significantly harsher or if you want to come up and make the connection.

Andrew: I think you guys should do it down here. For anyone who thinks – who plays it at home.

Jamie: Plays it at home.

Andrew: Anyone who plays it at home along with the show.

Jamie: Interactively.

Andrew: This girl right here, you want to come up here real quick.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: You want to explain to people how it works?

Jamie: Okay, okay. Make The Connection, because we talk about Harry Potter a lot on the podcast, we need some sort of light relief. So Make The Connection is, I’ll say like, you have to make the connection between Harry Potter and the most random thing in the world ever. So, it can just be – some of the stuff we’ve come up with has just been ridiculous. So, I have to ask you if you want a tough one or if you want an easy one.

Audience Member: Um, do medium?

Jamie: Do a medium, okay.

Andrew: Well first, what’s your name and where are you from?

Amy: Amy from West Chester, PA.

Andrew: Wearing a fantastic MuggleCast t-shirt ladies and gentlemen.

Amy: I’m in Pickle Pack!

[Audience cheers]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Okay, so in producing your medium one, have you seen the film Fight Club?

Amy: Which one?

Jamie: Fight Club

Amy: No.

Jamie: Okay, do that then.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: No, no.

Amy: Didn’t you do that on the show before?

Jamie: Uhhh, yeah, I think so…

Andrew: That’s what I said and he was like, “Nobody would know.”

Jamie: …I was hoping no one would remember though. Oh, yeah, okay, this is a pretty simple one to start off with, make the connection between Harry Potter and coming to Enlightening 2007, apart from the obvious one in that they’re both – Andrew that’s dreadful.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: That’s not even making the connection, the connection is already there.

Jamie: I just realized how bad that was. Okay, do one between Harry Potter and this wonderful building that we sit in now.

Amy: Okay, well, in Harry Potter, he goes to Hogwarts, which is a very old castle, over 1,000 years old and it has very high ceilings and this room has also very high ceilings.

[Audience cheers and laughs]

Ben: Okay, look at this.

Andrew: Very impressive. That is a connection, very good.

Ben: Oh yeah, there’s the Department of Mysteries with the auditorium when Harry goes back and he has the courtroom scenes, that’s also another connection. That’s what I would have used.

Jamie: This is how we keep our brains in check when we’re recording the show, you know? We take it to – a different one.


Making The Connection: Boeing 787


Jamie: Okay, Ben, can I give you one now because…

Ben: Oh geez.

Jamie: …this is quite a tough one.

Ben: Don’t stump me, don’t stump me.

Jamie: No, no this is going to be quite a tough one.

Andrew: Round of applause, great make the connection.

Jamie: Thank you.

[Audience applauds]

Jamie: Okay Ben, this is going to be quite tough, but I want a connection between Harry Potter and – have you seen the Boeing 787 that’s just been released? Has anyone seen that, the new aircraft? Well, on this Boeing aircraft…

Ben: I haven’t.

Jamie: …well it doesn’t matter you still have to make the connection. On this Boeing aircraft instead of having sliders down for the windows you have this button and this window just darkens up. Okay, so I want a connection between Harry Potter and that feature on the Boeing 787.

Ben: That one single feature.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Okay, when you press the button on the aircraft and it become black, it’s similar to when the Dementors approach Harry and everything turns black. Beat that.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s exactly what I was thinking.

[Audience applauds]

Ben: I always win at this game.

Jamie: That was quite a short answer, anything else?

Ben: Ummm.

Jamie: Can I have one? I just said that it’s – the act of pressing that button and everything turning to black is kind of symbolic of the books as they’ve progressed. It starts off light and then it gets dark as it gets down to the end.

Ben: So we press the button to make it happen to?

Jamie: Yes, yes we do.

Ben: Just checking.

Jamie: I don’t know about you, but I do.

Emerson: Couldn’t you just, like, as a copout to any question you could say that – I mean say if Jamie asked me to make a connection between Harry Potter and phytoplankton, couldn’t you just say that in the Wizarding World there’s stuff and stuff is made of atoms and molecules.

Andrew: So?

Ben: Oh, that would be a great connection.

Emerson: So it’s phytoplankton.

Andrew: Sorry, Emerson…

Jamie: Oh my god.

Emerson: I’m so good at this game.

Andrew: …let’s see your segment on the show.

Jamie: That’s the end of that segment then.


Spy On Spartz


Ben: Spy on Spartz. Ladies and gentlemen this is this weeks Spy on Spartz, Emerson is at Enlightening, he’s having a good time. That concludes Spy on Spartz.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Tune in next week for another edition of Spy on Spartz.


Audience Debate: Harry And Ginny Back Together?


Andrew: Did you still want to do this theory defense?

Jamie: Yeah I do, yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Okay, shall we introduce it?

Andrew: Set it up.

Jamie: I can’t think of anymore connections now, my mind’s gone blank, but we did this thing at the London Podcast where we choose three people from the audience for one side of a debate and three people for another side of the debate, so it would be like Snape is good, Snape is evil. And each sort of team would have two minutes to debate and put forth their argument and then right at the end the audience would vote on it. And, yeah. So, what could our issue be now? Should we do Snape is evil? Even though it’s been done to death.

[Andrew and Jamie speak off mic]

Jamie: Okay, so our first one is going to be will Ginny and Harry get back together in Book 7 or not. So, I need three people for the “Yes, they will”.

Andrew: This guy right here. Yes, he did a fantastic job at the podcast workshop today.

Jamie: Yeah. And then three people for “they won’t”.

Ben: They won’t.

Jamie: Far side just over there.

Emerson: You guys really don’t think…

Jamie: And you as well.

Andrew: No, in the book.

Emerson: You guys aren’t Harry and Hermione ‘shippers are you?

Ben: I hear the D-word coming along.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: The D-word.

Andrew: So one side stands over here and the other over there.

Participant: What?

Emerson: I’ve been watching my language lately.

Andrew: One side stands over here and the other over there. You’ve got a minute to plan, so plan quick.

Jamie: Yes, you’ve got, like, one minute to come up with a plan…


Enlightening 2007 Thus Far


Andrew: So, we’ll have some idle chat right now. Do you guys enjoy your time at Enlightening so far?

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: It’s been a really fun event. The opening feast was amazing when the owl flew across the great hall. I seriously thought it was actually flying because I didn’t see the string until it got right above my head.

Jamie: Andrew, it was. It was actually flying.

Andrew: No, there was a string.

Ben: I thought Dumbledore was hot.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Keith.

Jamie: That beard is just, oooh.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Do some Dumbledore impressions.

Ben: Aw, man. Okay, give me a quote.

Jamie: Come on, Ben, pass the time.

Ben: Give me a quote. Tell me what part.

Jamie: No, no. Do the scene in the Ministry of Magic when they’re fighting. I want to hear the, “You did not have to come here tonight, Tom.” No, no, “You shouldn’t have come here tonight Tom.” Yeah?

Ben: Well, see, it depends on – I can’t do a Gambon Dumbledore. I can do a…

Andrew: Richard Harris.

Ben: …I can do a Harris Dumbledore.

Andrew: Harris, Harris.

Ben: Harris. No, but Gambon’s more fun sometimes because.

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: It’s like, “The evidence that the Dark Lord has returned is incontrovertible.” Or, “It is not in the nature of a Dementor to be forgiving.” That line used to give me chills when I saw the film. I’m better at the Harris Dumbledore.

Andrew: Do it.

Ben: “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities that determine what we truly are.”

[Andrew laughs and Audience cheers]

Andrew: Yeah, we used to do that on the podcast.

Emerson: Okay, are you guys ready?

Ben: “I can’t, your hands all sweaty!” I can also do a good, “He was their friend!”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: That’s better than Dan in that book, Ben. You should have taken that part. Should we get ready?

Ben: It was like… [makes whimpering] His crying has gotten much better, by the way, I think you would all agree with me there.

Andrew: Yeah, thanks to Equus.


Back To The Debate


Andrew: Are we ready here?

Jamie: Okay, let’s go.

Andrew: Which side is who?

Participant: We’re affirmative.

Andrew: Okay, affirmative.

Jamie: Okay, do you want to go – starting in four seconds, you’ve got two minutes as to why Harry and Ginny are together, and go!

Kristen: Okay, well, Harry and Ginny have to get back together because Ginny looks exactly like Harry’s mom and Harry looks a lot like his Dad, other than the eyes. And so they have to get back together because his parents got married, and plus, like, because Ginny looks exactly like his mom there’s going to be a connection between there and so, yeah.

Rachel: Plus the whole theme of the books is that love is going to conquer all, so if love is going to conquer all then the perfect example of that is Harry and Ginny and them coming together and being able to conquer Voldemort together because Ginny is so strong in what she – in, like, magic and being able to use those charms and use those magic spells to help Harry and help the Order. And by showing the theme of love conquers all, using that pairing is going to bring that message across way more.

William: Yeah, and also I think because Ginny is – because she’s so powerful as you said, that she’s going to go with them and she’s the only person besides Ron and Hermione that knows what Harry is going to be doing for the next year – probably a year. Harry doesn’t know that but – and then she’d be definitely the closest person to him – female to him besides Hermione and obviously that’s not going to happen so yeah.

Second Participant: And plus the first person that everyone dates, like with Hermione and Victor, and then Ron and Lavender, and Harry and Cho, like the person that they end up with next…

Andrew: Thirty seconds.

Rachel: What?

Jamie: Thirty-five seconds.

Andrew: Thirty seconds.

Rachel: Okay. The person that we end up – that they end up with next, because we all know that Ron and Hermione are totally going to get together. We know that like – that they are going to stay together forever because they are made to be, so that means that Harry and Ginny have to get together and just – because they are made for each other.

Kristen: And they’re all a big happy family.

Jamie: Fifteen seconds.

Ben: Fifteen seconds, any final thoughts?

Jamie: Round of applause for that. Okay, go on.

Kristen: I’m Kristen, and I’m from Northern Virginia.

Rachel: Hi, I’m Rachel, and I’m from Phoenix, Arizona.

William: Hi, I’m William Myer, and I’m from Princeton, New Jersey.

Andrew: Excellent.

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: Alright, guys, stay up here, stay up here. Hi, I’m Andrew Sims, and I’m from Medford.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen, I’m from Moundridge.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Ben: I put Moundridge on the map. No, I’m just kidding.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: Okay, now we’ll have the side for against in five – huh?

Ben: Give them a mic, dude. Emerson, give them your mic.

Jamie: And it’s gone past the five second countdown.

Andrew: First say your names real quick. Say your names real quick.

Catherine: Oh, I’m Catherine, I’m from Vineland, New Jersey.

Aubrey: I’m Aubrey Carry from Wayne, Pennsylvania.

Nora: I’m Nora Neely from Malverne, Pennsylvania.

Georgia: I’m Georgia from Salt Lake City.

Andrew: Excellent.

Georgia: Utah.

Jamie: Almost there. Bad silence. Okay, go.

Catherine: I think that when Harry says something he means it. When he does something he means it, so when he broke up with Ginny I think he meant it. And also in the seventh book Harry has so much on his mind, I don’t know if he’s going to be focusing on love.

Aubrey: Well, of course Voldemort is going to go after Ginny if he finds out that – when Sirius died he did it because Harry really liked – loved Sirius because he was his Godfather. If he finds out that Ginny is his girlfriend then he’s definitely going to go after Ginny again.

Nora: I think Harry just has other things on his mind.

Georgia: Yeah, Harry is not going to be with Ginny and that’s flat out right because Ginny’s just annoying in my opinion.

Catherine: Yeah, the other team had some pretty good arguments, I don’t know if we can beat them.

Jamie: One minute.

Catherine: I guess that’s it.

Andrew: Okay, very good.

Jamie: Round of applause for them.

Andrew: I was looking at Harry Potter’s facebook profile the other day and under relationship status…

Jamie: The actual Harry Potter?

Andrew: No, the real one, and under relationship status is said it’s complicated with Ginny Weasley. So, I think this is going to – we’re going to go for a mixed answer here, but anyways.

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Okay, not as funny as I thought it would be.

Ben: I thought it was funny, Andrew.

Andrew: Thank you.


The Vote


Jamie: Should we put it to an audience vote then?

Ben: Okay how about – should we do this by raise of hands or how about getting really loud?

Andrew: We should do it by raise of hands.

Ben: That would be cool.

Andrew: No, no do it by raise of hands because the second one is always louder. Always.

Jamie: What, have you done research in this?

Andrew: No, no.

Emerson: Actually, Jamie, Jamie…

Ben: We are going to prove Andrew wrong here. I’m going to prove Andrew wrong here. Okay, if you think this side won scream as loud as you can right now.

Jamie: Scream.

[Audience screams]

Ben: Now, now, if you think this side won, scream.

[Audience screams slightly quieter]

Andrew: Oh, well. Unless there’s a big split then it’s harder to tell.

Jamie: You win this charming microphone stand.

Emerson: I couldn’t tell.

Andrew: You win our empty bottles of water. No, we’ll take you out to lunch sometime. McDonald’s sound good? Dollar menu?

Jamie: Thank you very much.

Participant: Yes.

Andrew: Okay, cool. Give them a round of applause.

[Audience applauds]

Jamie: Do you guys want to do one more or do you want to move on?


Audience Debate: Hogwarts To Re-open?


Ben: Okay, we need three people who believe that Hogwarts will re-open next year. You in the front row, you in the Pickle Pack shirt.

Jamie: Nice shirt.

Ben: And you sir.

Andrew: Wait, wait. Discrepancy, there’s two of them.

Ben: The one in the second row, I’m sorry.

Andrew: Yeah, no offence. Next time, next time.

Ben: You. You, sir. The guy that’s standing up, now walking across.

Jamie: And then three people for that Hogwarts will not…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, come up here. There’s three that I’ve chosen: red, Pickle and yellow.

Ben: Hogwarts should, I repeat, Hogwarts should not open, so when you make your arguments here be very careful and put them in a should context, as in why should Hogwarts be open rather than it will because Jo’s going to do it that way.

Jamie: Ben takes debate, you can tell can’t you?

Ben: Okay, so, three people who believe that Hogwarts should not be open.

Jamie: What about the – yeah?

Ben: Tie in the very far back, you look enthusiastic. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, you.

Ben: Okay, and you in the far back. Are you prepping illegally over there? Before the other team is even assembled?

Jamie: Should we take some points off, Ben?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: One, two, do we have a third?

Ben: What happened?

Andrew: Yeah, everyone is pointing to her, so.

Ben: Emily, come on. I think that’s her name. That’s her name, yeah. I met her today.

Jamie: Guys, so should we have a minute prep time?

Andrew: So, we’ll let these two go first since they’ve – these three since they’ve been talking. You guys ready? First say your names and where you’re from.

Michael: Michael from Baltimore.

Eleanor: Eleanor from Chicago.

Emerson: Yeah!

Madeline: Madeline from Philadelphia.

Jamie: Okay, in five, four…

Ben: One sec, one sec, I just wanted to let you know I had a stopwatch. No, no go ahead.

Jamie: …three, two, one, go.

Michael: Well, I think Hogwarts will re-open because of this; J.K. Rowling isn’t going to get rid of all the Death Eaters right? I mean, there’s still going to be some out there. There’ll be some out there still, so they still need to learn how to protect themselves.

Eleanor: We saw in Book 5 with Dumbledore’s Army that the kids at school can learn a lot and that they really do better when they are together and we know that Hogwarts has a ton of protective spells on it and it takes a lot of effort to break into there, so Hogwarts is obviously going to be a lot safer than people’s homes, so it’s a lot safer for students to be there than at home.

Madeline: Hogwarts is Harry’s home and he’s – the only place he’s really felt safe and comfortable, number one, and number two, she created seven books for seven of Harry’s years at Hogwarts and she wouldn’t just take it out all of a sudden for the seventh book. And he has to go back and see his friends.

Jamie: One minute to go.

Michael: And I think the hunt for the Horcruxes is definitely going to have something to do with Hogwarts.

Eleanor: Yeah, and they definitely need to get information from Hogwarts because there’s a lot of stuff that only the professors there know and no one else really know, so they need to go back.

Michael: And J.K. Rowling said that some of the teachers married, but she said the information about who they married is restricted and we’re going to learn who they married in Book 7 I think, so maybe they knew something about something of Gryffindor’s or Ravenclaw’s to help Harry in the hunt for the Horcruxes.

Jamie: Twenty seconds.

Madeline: And Hogwarts is just a whole lot safer. And also it’s not just Harry’s home but it’s Voldemort’s too and I think – Voldemort probably wouldn’t let it close, honestly. I don’t think he would attack the school because he has a strong connection…

Jamie: Five seconds.

Madeline: …with the school, too.

Jamie: Thank you.

Ben: Give them a hand.

[Audience applauds]

Ben: That is going to be tough to beat.

Jamie: Can you do it? In five, four, three, they don’t have a microphone, two, one, go.

Laura: I’m Laura Sanderson from…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Okay. Go on sorry keep going.

Laura: What?

Andrew: Intro your names.

Ben: Go ahead and ntro yourselves. Just tell us who you are.

Jamie: Intro yourselves first.

Laura: Okay, I’m Laura Sanderson from St. Charles Illinois.

Emily: I’m Emily Shear from San Diego, California.

Nicole: I’m Nicole Richmond from Richmond, Virginia.

Jamie: One minute left.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Okay in three, two, one, go.

Laura: Well, Dumbledore isn’t there anymore and since Dumbledore was the only person Voldemort ever feared then Hogwarts isn’t safe anymore because Voldemort really only attacked Hogwarts when Dumbledore was gone, so they’re going to be attacked a lot. And McGonagall, she’s not really that scary or threatening, kind of.

Emily: Well, like she said, Dumbledore is now gone and the only reason Voldemort stayed away from Hogwarts for all these years was because Voldemort was there – I’m sorry Dumbledore was there. And in the seventh book he’ll probably be – that he’s ruling Hogwarts within a few days. He’ll probably just turn it into a big school for the Dark Arts.

Ben: One minute.

Nicole: It probably shouldn’t be opened because like she said Voldemort will probably take over and he probably really doesn’t like anybody that’s not in Slytherin and he’ll kill everybody and that’d be kind of unpleasant. And he knows Harry goes to Hogwarts and he really wants to kill Harry and so he’d probably search Hogwarts for Harry or anybody who would be close to Harry so he’d like use them against Harry or just convert it into a school for the Dark Arts.

Emily: Yeah, basically Hogwarts is what Harry has cared about a lot and since Voldemort basically destroys everything that Harry cares about then basically Hogwarts is kind of doomed.

Ben: Twenty seconds.

Laura: Well, I think that’s pretty much about it.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Great job.

Emily: But also – personally I think that Hogwarts will re-open after Hogwarts gets vanquished.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: Thank you very much.


The Vote


Ben: Now this – this is going to be tough. Now remember, reserve your shout. You only get one shout. If I catch you shouting twice…

Jamie: Double shouting is ahhh out.

Ben: …you will be punished. Emerson is watching out for double shouts. You better be careful.

Andrew: Banned from Irvin.

Ben: Yeah, anyways remember please save your one shout for the side that you think should win, who presented the best argument. Not necessarily the side that you agree with, remember that, whoever – which side presented the best argument is the side you should vote for. Now Hogwarts should be opened or shouldn’t?

Andrew: Shouldn’t.

Ben: Was it should or shouldn’t? I forgot already. Hogwarts should be opened. Give me a scream.

[Audience screams]

Andrew: Oh boy.

Ben: Hogwarts shouldn’t be opened.

[Audience screams]

Andrew: See, see that’s why it’s hard to tell.

Ben: I think that the first one was a few decibels louder.

Andrew: Can we get that replayed?

Jamie: [laughs] Decibels.

Ben: But no, that was – both sides – I was actually very impressed with the arguments that both sides presented, I don’t know about the rest of you.

Jamie: That’s very good. One last round of applause. Thank you very much.


Should Hogwarts Remain Open?


Ben: Now, something that – I’m kind of torn over whether or not Hogwarts should or should not be opened because I like to compare it to the real world and even after 9/11 happened we didn’t get paralyzed. Not everyone just stayed inside their homes and some people believe that you let evil win by folding. By closing down Hogwarts, to me, essentially would be allowing evil to win. However at the same time, this side presented – or this side presented a valuable argument where Dumbledore is gone and Voldemort – the only reason that – the only time – the only thing that kept him from taking Hogwarts before that was Dumbledore being there so to me it’s almost – it’s a big dilemma. Do you really want to round up all of your kids and put them in one place? But at the same time, do you really want to let fear have that big of an effect on you?

Emerson: I mean, what is accomplished by closing down the school? Seven books, seven years at Hogwarts. Now where do you think you’ll be – where do you think your going to be safer at though? Sending your kids off to be with 1,000 witches and wizards or at home by themselves playing X-Box 360?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: I don’t think you’re making any safer by pulling your kids out of school. You’re depriving them of their education…

Ben: Whoa, whoa. Hold on, though.

Emerson: …of their social lives. And I don’t – I think that she – I don’t think that’s something Dumbledore would want.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree on that. He’d want – he wouldn’t want people to live in fear and think, “Well, we can’t do anything now that he’s gone and Voldemort’s back.” I think he’d still want people to go to the school, but just because Harry doesn’t go to the school it doesn’t mean it can’t remain open because they wouldn’t just close it just because Harry isn’t going back, so he could like – someone just talked to me the other day and they said that they can see it being set in Hogwarts but then Harry would go off just like Dumbledore went off during Book 6 to go deal with the Horcruxes, so it would be set in two places basically.

Ben: Right. And Emerson, I don’t think Hogwarts is as safe as sitting at home playing X-Box 360 because if you think of it at a parent’s perspective, which is where your child is most likely to be killed? Is Voldemort going to be more likely to raid your house and kill your child or is he going to be more likely to raid Hogwarts and kill a bunch of children? I think he’d definitely be more likely to kill all the kids.

Andrew: Since this is a family-oriented Harry Potter convention, I think it’s a good question to ask the parents in the audience, say you lived in the wizarding world and you just heard of all the events that happened in Half-Blood Prince, would you let your child go back to Hogwarts for seventh year? Show of hands. Or just any year, the following year. Show of hands? All right, a few. Now, who wouldn’t let their kids go back? That’s about – that’s about even.

Ben: It’s pretty split there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because I think it’s the same train of thought, I don’t want my kid there but at the same time, I’m not going to let them scare me into it.

Andrew: Right. Interesting.

Ben: It’s interesting because both sides have validity to it.

MuggleCast 99 Transcript (continued)


Audience Questions


Andrew: Yeah. Let’s move on, now, to take some of your questions because it’s always – whenever we do these live podcasts we love hearing your thoughts whether it’s about the book, it’s about the movie, it’s about the podcast, anything. How do we want this to work?

Ben: Now to this week’s voicemails.

Emerson: I just wanted to say something first…

Andrew: Yeah, just voicemails, basically.

Emerson: Real quick Andrew, about Harry going back to school, I personally am a very strong believer that Harry has to go back his seventh year. You can’t go six years at Hogwarts – you can’t be that close to graduating – Hogwarts is his home. He has to go back. He has to graduate. Again, seven books, seven years of Hogwarts. Not – J.K. Rowling didn’t say six books or six years at Hogwarts and one year when he’d just seeing the sights.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: I guess he does – he does have a lot in store for him. He has a lot of Horcruxes to track down, he’s got a lot of work to do, but Hogwarts is his home. If he doesn’t go back to Hogwarts, where is he going to go?

Ben: I’m sure he’ll find somewhere.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, let’s take some questions now. This lovely woman – well – here, can you come up here? Just real quick because we need to get – this is going to be – by the way this is MuggleCast Episode 99.

[Andience cheers]

Andrew: All right. The next episode is going to be Episode 100, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah, that we’re doing from Waterstones in London.


Question: Percy In OOTP


Andrew: What’s your name and where are you from?

Tammy: My name is Tammy Gould, and I’m from Waterville, Maine.

Andrew: What is your question?

Tammy: My question deals with the movie and something I didn’t hear you gentlemen talk about earlier. What was Percy Weasley doing there with no lines? They brought the character back but then didn’t give him any lines. Are we pulling Percy back in because Percy has a role later on and we don’t want the movie audience to forget him? It was sort of like Kreacher had served no purpose, but Kreacher was there, sort of populating the movie for future reference, like in Book 7.

Jamie: I would say that Jo is – is sort of a big believer in putting messages – moral messages in her books, moral messages and one of the things she’s always talked about is people who do wrong can repent, you know, and sort of come back to the good side. So Percy Weasley is one of those characters, along with Draco Malfoy who has the potential to, you know, think “What have I been doing? Oh no. I’m going to go help the good side now.” So perhaps he was put in the film just as a, sort of, like, reminder that he’s still there. He’s still – he hasn’t seen the error of his ways, but perhaps in Book 7, he will do.

Andrew: Yeah. I think – I think you brought up a – a good point. There was that big debate over Kreacher. Where she’d go now? Oh, there you are! Okay. [laughs] There was that big debate about Kreacher. Jo specifically said, “If you want the movies to make sense later on, keep Kreacher in.” They said they thought about it for five seconds and then he was in. So, yeah. I think Percy – something’s going on with Percy. Granted, though, I would have liked to see a couple lines from him, acting like that meanie head that he is in the – in the book.

[Audience member says something incomprehensible]

Andrew: What’s that? He’s a git! Yes. That’s a good way to put it.

Jamie: And a meanie-head.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: How old are you, Andrew? Five?

Andrew: A poopy-head.


Question: Why Does Everyone Hate Voldemort?


Andrew: Okay. So, let’s see. This one right here. Yeah, yeah, come on up. What’s your name and where’re you from?

Lisa: Hi, I’m Lisa Renasala. I’m from Houston, Texas.

Andrew: Awesome. Did you come here just for Enlightening?

Lisa: Yes.

Andrew: Awesome!

Lisa: I know Lord Voldy’s evil. He was born evil. Right? But why’s everybody hating on him? [Audience laughs] Because if you get past his face, that’s Ralph Fiennes under there, and he’s hot!

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: What was that? Could you repeat it?

Andrew: Ralph Fiennes is hot, basically. That’s what she’s saying.

Jamie: Oh, all right. Okay.

Andrew: No, no, no. Why – why is everyone hating on – hating on Voldemort?

Jamie: Well, it’s sort of the thousands of people he’s killed that does it for most people, I think…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: …you know? I mean, I’m all for forgiving and forgetting, but that’s just taking it a bit far.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Ben: Well, you see people associate the movie characters, often times, with the books – the star in the movies with the books. You have all these girls like “Oh my god. Jo can’t kill Draco. She can’t kill him!” But in reality, it’s Jo can’t kill Tom Felton because…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: [imitates Tom’s fangirls] …he’s just so dreamy.

[Audience laughs and cheers]

Jamie: That is true, and Jo said on…

[Audience chuckles]

Jamie: Oh, no! I didn’t mean that that was true! I meant that you couldn’t do that. Okay. After that, I was going to say that Voldemort was the one character that Jo said could not get a reprieve. He is evil to the bone and…

Ben: He is a psychopath.

Jamie: He is a psychopath, yeah. So, you know?

Ben: We have a question from my buddy, Kyle. We go way back.

Andrew: Go back to last summer.

Ben: Yup.

Andrew: I guess I’ll just – go ahead, Emerson.

Jamie: For the record though, Tom Felton is not dreamy at all.

[Audience laughs and a few disagree]


Question: Harry’s Necklace On U.S. Cover


Kyle: I just have sort of a rebuttal from – for you guys. In – on the cover of the U.S. edition for the new Harry Potter book, you said that Harry has, like, a Horcrux in this little pouch that he has around his neck…

Andrew: Perhaps.

Kyle: Yeah. I don’t think that’s anything. I just think it’s like a picture, like, on maybe a sweater or something because it looks like a stag if you look at it because you can see, like, a foot on the bottom. And you can see where the drawstring is, it just stops and that’s probably the antler.

Andrew: Could that just be the way that Mary GrandPre illustrated it?

[Audience laughs]

Kyle: Well…

Andrew: I’m saying because you said it looks like a – what did you say it looks like again?

Kyle: A stag, like…

Andrew: A stag.

Kyle: Yeah.

Andrew: The actual locket?

Ben: We’re talking about a pouch.

Andrew: Yeah, the pouch. Oh! Oh, the reason I said a locket is because on the show we sort of discussed that perhaps it’s the locket.

Kyle: Yeah, well, no. You said that it’s inside of it, you said it’s like a little pouch.

Andrew: Well, yeah, on the inside, you know. I don’t know.

Kyle. Yeah, but I disagree because, yeah. And if you look you can see there’s, like, an eye on it where the head would be and everything.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Am I missing something? There’s a pouch? He has a pouch?

[Audience laughs]

Kyle: Well, that’s what you guys said.

Andrew: It’s a pouch on the cover. It looks like a pouch.

Jamie: Did we call it a pouch?

Ben: Well, if it’s a pouch, I bet the two-way mirror’s inside. I guarantee it.

Jamie: Harry wouldn’t carry a pouch. [laughs]

Ben: Actually, I saw a fanny pack. Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Fanny pack?

Jamie: Yeah, where he keeps his wand in there and just brings it out when he needs it. Voldemort would die laughing. That’s how – that’s how it’s going to happen.

Andrew: That’s it!

Jamie: That’s how he’s going to die!

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: We’ve solved it, finally.

[Audience laughs]

Kyle: Do you have the Pickle Pack wristbands?

Andrew: Yes, I do. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, we do.

Andrew: We can discuss that after the show. [laughs]

Kyle: Okay.

Andrew: Okay.

Kyle: All right. Thanks.

Andrew: Yeah. No problem.


Question: Thestrals


Ben: So does anybody have a question? I mean, anybody?

Jamie: What about just on the end there? Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Sorry, you can both do one.

Andrew: What’s your name and where’re you from?

Christa: I’m Christa. I’m from outside Philadelphia and my question has two parts. What did you guys think of the thestrals in the movie? And then do you think the Muggles can see the thestrals if they’ve, like, seen death like Harry has and Luna has?

Andrew: I thought the thestrals were pretty groovy.

Jamie: They were awesome, but they reminded me of the Ring Wraith horses from Lord of the Rings. So, what I want to see now, and it would make my lifetime, if a dementor came floating down and rode a thestral off into the wilderness.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: See, I think – I think – I don’t think Muggles can see the thestrals for the same reason that Muggles can’t see dementors either. I think – I feel you have to have magic running through your blood to be able to see them. But yeah, I thought they looked cool too.

Andrew: What was the second part of the question?

Christa: What do you think of them and then do you think Muggles can see them?

Andrew: Oh. Didn’t someone ask us this question the other day?

Jamie: I’m not sure.

Andrew: Yeah. I swear someone did because…

Jamie: But, but…

Andrew: …I remember we said no because it’s like – it’s like wizards can’t – it’s like saying could they cast spells? It’s just a magical trait of theirs, I think.

Jamie: Yeah.


Question: Grindelwald In Book 7


Andrew: Okay, next caller. Let’s get someone in the back here. All the way, this guy. Yeah, yeah, you. We haven’t had a guy come up here yet. That’d be pretty sweet, considering, like, 78% of the listeners are girls. Ewww.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So what’s your name and where’re you from? Probably not even a listener.

Kyle: I am. I’m Kyle from Fairfax.

[Audience cheers]

Kyle: What role do you think Grindelwald will have in the seventh book, like…

Jamie: Oooh, oooh! Sorry.

Kyle: …his legacy or whatever. Because I have this theory that he was the one who helped Regulus across Voldemort’s lake thing and the reason he could go in the lake is because he wasn’t in full power because of what Dumbledore had – because of how Dumbledore had defeated him. And then by drinking the potion, that’s what killed him. And it’s like to make sure that – because Voldemort’s, like, stealing his thunder or whatever.

Jamie: That’s very interesting because I read on a message board a while back that Voldemort was merely a puppet for a higher power and that Jo was – very specifically worded her – the writing that she put on the back of the Chocolate Frog card, you know, when she was like “Dumbledore defeated Grindelwald.” He didn’t kill Voldemort – he didn’t, you know? So, there’s a theory I read that Grindelwald is actually the higher power and Voldemort is just someone who’s working for him. And – but away from that, because that is quite far-fetched, Grindelwald,I think, she wouldn’t mention him, I don’t think, and she wouldn’t specifically use the word defeated if we weren’t going to see him again. Well, maybe not see him, but hear from him again, you know?

Kyle: She did say he was dead, but she didn’t say that Dumbledore killed him.

Jamie: Oh. Ooops.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Kyle.


Question: Lily Potter In Book 7


Jamie: Andrew! Andrew! Over there.

Andrew: Go ahead. Call someone up. Oh geez, yeah, yeah. I wonder why. “I love Jamie” shirt.

[Audience laughs]

Audience member: Okay, J.K. Rowling said that she was going to introduce – reveal something about Lily Potter in the books and I don’t think she’s really revealed anything big so do you guys have any theories about what she was going to reveal or if she already did reveal something?

Ben: See, that’s really interesting because I remember prior to book 5 there was all this speculation about how we’re going to learn something about Lily Potter in the fifth film – I mean, the fifth book, excuse me.

Andrew: And then nothing was.

Ben: Does anybody know what it is? I mean, she hated James, I guess. I mean, I thought it was something…

Andrew: That’s not big though.

Ben: I thought it was going to be obviously significant.

Jamie: It’s brilliant. I bet it is that. I bet it was that.

Andrew: No.

Micah: I know we talked on one of our shows saying she was probably of some sort of use to Voldemort and that’s why Voldemort sort of spared her or gave her the option to live and one of the things we talked about was her being an alchemist and possibly knowing how to work with the Sorcerer’s Stone or work with something that would provide him immortality. So, I think that that might be her secret, possibly.

Jamie: Just over there.

Andrew: Could it have something to do with the “Remember my last?”

Jamie: Sorry?

Andrew: With “Remember my last.”

Ben: What about it?

Andrew: “Petunia. Remember my last.” I mean, it’s not directly Lily, but it could have something – the last could have had to do something with Lily.


Mothers Against Murdering Molly and Question: Pettigrew’s Silver Hand


Andrew: So, okay. Group – okay, do you want to explain? There was this little group that was formed here at Enlightening. MAMM. You want to explain what this group MAMM is all about? Any MAMM members in here?

[Audience members cheer]

Andrew: One, two, three, four, five, six, quite a few. Quite a few. Quickly, explain…

Ben: Jamie is a future MAMM member, just so you know.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: In a few years, hopefully.

Hanukah: I was approached to join the Mothers Against Murdering Molly group. [laughs] And this is based on the assumption in the MuggleNet book that Molly and Arthur Weasley are two of the characters that have high probability of dying in Book 7. So, we just think that because she’s the one constant mothering figure in the whole series that she should be one of the last to go so that’s what that is. My name is Hanakuh Ricks. I’m from Atlanta, Georgia and my question is this. Two of the Marauders are gone. There are two left. Do you think there is any significance to the fact that Remus Lupin is a werewolf and Peter Pettigrew now is in possession of a silver hand?

Ben: I – you would think so, but J.K. Rowling said on her website that he will not use his silver hand…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …to kill him.

Jamie: But it was a very good theory.

Emerson: There was – we had so many theories about that hand, too and then in one fell swoop…

Jamie: She also shot down the James…

Emerson: …she shot down everything.

Jamie: …switching places with Sirius.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah.

Ben: With Lupin, you mean. The switching thing?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, there was this theory that just before James died he switched places with Lupin and that’s why Lupin has always been so close to Harry. He’s sort of treated him like more of a son than just a student, but I thought it was awesome and then she shot it down from the skies.

Ben: Yeah, that was a really good theory. Yeah.


Question: How Has MuggleNet Affected Your Lives?


Andrew: Okay, okay, next question. We got a younger person here. Oh, gosh. Everyone’s pointing at her so – peer pressure. I’m a sucker for it. I’m always a sucker for the e-mails that go “ANDREW PLEASE READ THIS!” in all CAPS and I always click them. If it’s just like – if the email just says “A new theory” I’m like, “psshhh.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I’m just kidding. I read all of them.

Leah: Hi! I’m Leah Whitenburg. I’m from Fairview, New Jersey and my question actually doesn’t really have to do with Harry Potter, so much as you guys. And I was just wondering how MuggleNet has affected your life, and how much time it really takes up because I know a bunch of you guys are going to college next year so what you plan on doing with that.

Andrew: Start with Emerson since he created it. How did it affect your life, Emerson?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Not that much, really, you know. It’s a full-time job. I’ve been doing this for eight and a half years now. I’ve heard – god, I’ve heard every theory any Harry Potter fan’s ever thought of and it’s just been – it’s been really interesting just watching the thought – watching the evolution of the fandom, how much more sophisticated it’s gotten and how much more intel- how much bigger it’s gotten! There’s just Harry Potter fans everywhere. Three different times today when I was walking around the campus, or whatever, people would say “Oh, are you a Harry Potter fan?” They’d see my MuggleNet shirt and I’d say “Yeah, I like it a bit, you know?”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Micah. Micah, you weren’t a staff member on MuggleNet until MuggleCast came along and then you IMed us and you were like “Do you guys need help with the shows, you need help transcribing?” You just sort of worked your way in. How did you get away with that?

Micah: I wormed my way in?

Andrew: Worked. Worked.

Micah: Oh, worked.

Andrew: Not wormed. That’s creepy.

[Audience laughs]

Micah: Yeah, no, it does take up a tremendous amount of time every week. I think particularly with the transcripts aside from just recording the show and doing the news and all that kind of stuff.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, yeah. I mean, it is very time consuming, but it’s definitely a great thing to be a part of.

Andrew: Jamie?

Jamie: I would agree with what both of them have said and also say that it’s been awesome, the best, sort of, few years of my life.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Ever. Ever. And I’ve met some wonderful people. Awww. Come on.

[Andrew leads crowd in awww-ing]

Jamie: And I’ve met some great fans, everyone here, and it’s just been absolutely amazing and I’m going to be really sad for it to end. And in some ways, I mean, Harry Potter is, you know, one of the – I feel like the spotlight has just come down on me and I’m opening up for the first time in years, but no.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Harry Potter has been, you know – the book series has been amazing and I’ve really enjoyed every minute of it, but I’m grateful to it sort of more for bringing me, you know, all the stuff it’s brought me and all the people I’ve met and that kind of thing. [chokes up] Oh my god!

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Ben.

Emerson: Just continuing on that for just very briefly, I would say just the thing I’m going to miss more than anything is the moment that you get when – I know Ben has had a few of these moments, too, and we visited a lot of bookstores. We met lots and lots of fans, lots of fans and we heard – I mean, every once and a while you just hear – somebody’ll make an observation and you’ll sit there and you’ll go… [pauses] “Wow. How did we miss that?” And you have one of those “A-ha! moments” where you realize that J.K. Rowling’s really smart.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And that happens a lot, doesn’t it? Like, somebody’ll just say something, which they think is just, you know, a small point and we’ll think “Wow, that’s just changed everything I’ve ever thought about one book or everything I’ve ever thought about the series as a whole.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And it really is unbelievable how sort of, like, the world – worldwide power of everyone’s theorizing can come together on the internet and that’s why the internet’s so, you know, so good for that kind of thing ’cause everyone contributes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I’ll just put it this way. I came from a wheat field in Kansas…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …and now I consider myself to be a pretty seasoned traveler. I mean, we’ve been all over the place lately. I mean, this summer has been – it’s been hectic. I mean, the travelling has been grueling, but I’m having the time of my life and  I don’t want it to end. I mean, Book 7 is kind of sad and I don’t know. Over the past few years, it’s just – things have evolved so incredibly. I mean, without the podcast, like, all of you wouldn’t be here and I mean, it’s just – it was all luck – it was just – everything’s luck, everything’s chance, but I’m just grateful for, like Jamie, for what it’s given me and am I as great a Harry Potter fan as I was when I started out? I’m not as into it, but at the same time, I enjoyed it a different way because of the people that I’ve met through it and all that, so.

Andrew: Awww.

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: No, I agree with all you guys.

Jamie: We should hold, like, a group crying session after this when everybody feels the same way.

Andrew: Backstage, where it’s dark.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, come back there afterwards.

Andrew: We’ll cry with you. No, it really has changed my life too. I started… When… Before I was on MuggleNet – and Ben still makes fun of me to this day – I had a website. It was first called “Harry’s” – oh, it’s so embarrassing. “HarryPotter’sHouse.com.”

Ben: So, here’s what happens. I meet Andrew…

Jamie: It was hosted on GeoCities if anyone remembers that.

Ben: …this guy – this guy messages me asking me to work for MuggleNet and his screen name is HPsHouse. And I’m thinking “HPsHouse?” and finally I was like – I gave in just like Emerson gave in for me when I bugged him for a job and…

Emerson: Every day for four months. “Emerson, can I have a job?”

Ben: I’m persistent. What can I say?

Emerson: “No.” “Please.” “No.” “How ’bout today?” “No.”

Andrew: I actually spent more time on the computer waiting for Ben to respond to me because I was so paranoid I was going to – he was going to IM me when I wasn’t there. So, I would just sit there. Seriously, I would sit there just waiting for you to respond to me.

Jamie: I’ve never heard this before.

[Audience awww’s]

Andrew: It got aggravating. And then – and then…

Ben: And you don’t do that anymore, Andrew? I’m disappointed.

Andrew: No, I still do that. Now I have a laptop, but – and then the day you told me, you were like “Oh, by the way, you’re hired.” He’s like, “I meant to – didn’t I tell you a few days ago?” You said something, and I’m like “No, you didn’t! I’ve been sitting here waiting.”

Ben: Yeah. [laughs] I remember his parents – his parents happen to be here tonight. Give them a round of applause, please.

[Audience cheers]

Ben: And – and not just his parents, but the love of my life, my Facebook wife, Becca Sims is here.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: And so is Ryan Sims. Join his Facebook fan club. It has a lot of members.

Andrew: Someone made that for him.

Ben: But I remember when they told me. They were like “Yeah, Andrew’s coming down here when you hired him telling us he was interviewing for a job at MuggleNet,” and they thought it was so cute or whatever and then look at him now.

Andrew: Oh yeah, yeah, yeah. Yeah.

Ben: Look at him now.

Emerson: I think one of the weirdest things is that even though we come from all around the world and all different walks of life and we’re all different ages – I mean, just think about it. Andrew’s from New Jersey. I’m from Chicago area. Jamie’s from England. Ben’s from Kansas and yet we’re all – and Micah’s from…

Andrew: Micah’s from New York!

Emerson: Micah’s from New York!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Sorry, Micah.

Emerson: Sorry, Micah.

Micah: That’s all right.

Emerson: And we’re all, like, basically like best friends now. And, you know, sometimes people’ll ask me “Who runs the website with you?” and I say, you know, “Some of my friends,” and they’re like “Oh, you’re buddies from school?” “No, actually, from thousands of miles away.”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: And they look at me a little weird like I – like something’s wrong with me socially, but…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah. That was so nice.

Andrew: It’s weird when you’re going through customs, when you’re coming back or going to and they always grill you on questions. They’re like “What’s your reason for going?” And I’m not going to say “Oh, to go to a ‘Harry Potter’ premiere and interview actors,” because that’s, like, not necessary. So I just go “Visiting friends.” “Well, how do you know these friends?” I don’t want to be a dork and say “Over the internet.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: So…

Jamie: Andrew, I did that.

Andrew: [mock dork voice] I’m meeting my online girlfriend.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yahoo! Personals and MySpace.

Jamie: Andrew, I did that once. When I went – we did a convention last year, Lumos, in Las Vegas, Nevada, and this was my first time on my own going through U.S. immigration and for an outsider it’s – they grill you about everything. And I was standing there and I sort of – they want my fingerprint, so I put my fingerprint down there, then I put my second fingerprint down, and then I had this camera and I was expecting them to, sort of, take my clothes off for a search, you know, and stuff like that. So, they said “What’s your business here?” and I said – I sort of froze because you feel nervous, you know, even though you’ve done nothing wrong. Just being there makes you feel nervous…

Ben: Riiight.

Jamie: …so… [laughs]

Ben: Who knows what you’re smuggling?

Jamie: So, I was like “I’m attending a Harry Potter convention in Las Vegas, Nevada,” and, I mean, this person had obviously worked there a long time and I don’t think in the sort of years that they’d worked there they’d ever heard anything like that so I hope I made their day with that.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: As I was saying in the – today in our little podcast discussions that we did, it’s amazing that this is all – all of this, these million – multi-million movies – all of this is because of one woman on a train over 10 years ago. And it’s incredible to think just how everything came together – how much chance there had to be, you know? If she would’ve, you know – how many of you would have stuck through it when Jo kept getting rejected and rejected and rejected and finally one last time, you know, try it one last time and you know, it took off. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: She’s so cool.

[Andrew laughs]

Emerson: She’s so cool.

Jamie: So after that sort of emotional sort of trip down memory lane, should we take another question?

Andrew: Well, one last question for today.

Jamie: What about…


Emerson’s Feelings On Jo


Emerson: I have a really random observation here. Honestly, when – some of you know I got to interview J.K. Rowling a couple years ago and it was obviously one of the high points in my life, but I remember – I remember thinking that she has this way about her. It’s the same way that you would kind of imagine if you were sitting across the table from Dumbledore. The person you’re talking to is in control. It’s cool.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: She rocks! You just feel like everything she says, she’s going to say it perfectly because she’s J.K. Rowling. She can’t go wrong.


Question: The Death Of The Marauders


Jamie: One last question?

Audience member: Before I ask my question, I have a request.

Andrew: Oh no, this is going to be bad.

Audience member: It’s about how you answer. I wanted to know if Micah could do the chipmunk voice when he answers.

Andrew: Yes!

Ben: Yes. Yes, he can.

Micah: Do I have a choice?

Audience member: The Marauders are listed off in the order that they – is it reverse order?

Another audience member: Yeah. It’s reverse order.

Ben: Moony, Padfoot…

Audience members: [in unison] Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs.

Ben: Yeah, that’s what I meant.

Audience member: The Marauders have so far been killed in the opposite order and do you think that’s going to continue?

Ben: Maybe not necessarily in that order. I think – I think Wormtail’s definitely a goner because he’s just one of those people.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: He’s going to get it. But I think – I hope Remus – oh, sorry, Micah. Micah, go ahead.

Jamie: Micah. Go ahead, Micah.

Ben: Take it away.

Micah: You want the whole thing in the chipmunk voice?

Audience member: Just a little something.

Jamie: Five thousand words. Go.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Oh, he’s prepping! You guys won’t be able to handle this.

Micah: I don’t know. There’s so much pressure now.

[Audience laughs]

Micah: [in high voice] Well, I guess that… [laughs]

[Audience laughs]

Micah: That’s all that I’m doing.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I hope that was enough.

Andrew: It takes a lot of concentration, yeah.

Micah: It does.

Jamie: The mind control.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.


Question: Finite Incantatum In Book 7


Jamie: Should we take another question?

Micah: We need to answer.

Andrew: One more. It is episode 99, after all.

Ben: This is the last one before Book 7!

Andrew: Yay! Come on up.

Jamie: Who?

Andrew: This girl right here.

Ben: Where?

Andrew: Come on up.

Abby: I’m Abby from Indiana.

Emerson: Yeah!

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: This is going to be good.

Ben: Jamie, one question. What would you do if someone was like, “I’m from Ipswich, Suffolk.”

Jamie: I’d die of shock.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But the thing is I don’t understand this cheering thing when someone’s from the place you’re in because America’s a big country, so there’s quite a big chance that someone’s from your state, isn’t there? So, like, when you’re like…

Emerson: There’s 50 states, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah…

Andrew: That’s pretty big. That’s a lot of people.

Jamie: …and 300 million people that could…

Ben: It’s because we have pride in our country.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: U.S.A!

[Ben, Andrew, and Emerson chant “U.S.A!”]

Ben: [sings] And I’m proud to be an American!

Jamie: I feel so welcome when I come here and sing that. You make me feel right at home.

Andrew: All right, what’s your question?

Abby: What are you thoughts on Finite Incantatum recurring in the last book?

Jamie: Well, this is kind of the thing. They can’t battle – I never thought that they could battle each other using their wands which is why Harry has to have a power that the Voldemort knows not. Love. I don’t know how he can kill him using love, but I always thought they can’t battle. Then someone told me the other day that they thought the reason Ollivander was captured from Diagon Alley was so that he could make Voldemort one last special wand that he could use to battle against Harry, but I don’t know.

Andrew: Fair enough.

Ben: If love is the power the Dark Lord knows not, then perhaps, maybe just perhaps, Harry will mail Voldemort a valentine.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: With few sweethearts in there. Like “Be mine,” and “I Heart You,” “ILU,” like those type of things and then Voldemort will just be so overcome. He’s never gotten a valentine before.

Jamie: Ben, have you noticed…

Ben: That’s the big secret.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Ben, have you noticed with those sweets – they used to be, sort of, ten years ago it was “I love you,” you know, “Talk to me,” stuff like that. And now with the internet it’s turned into “Text me,” and “Call me,” and “Get me on AIM, Instant Messenger.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: Yeah. It’s like that commercial. “TTYL BYBDW.” It’s all letters.

Andrew: Oh, that sounds like my sister.

Ben: Great question. Great question.

Jamie: That was a good question. Thank you very much.

Emerson: Keep it real, fellow Hoosier.


Show Close


Andrew: What? Well, on that note, we have been going for an hour and 45 minutes here.

Ben: Thank you all.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for coming out here today.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Episode 99 of MuggleCast. Our friend Keith Hawk has one quick announcement, but as he comes up here we do want to thank a few people right now, of course. Victoria Breedent, who is the Ministry of Magic, so she’s called here. She had to get going, but round of applause for her. She organized this entire event. Unbelievable.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: We have been working with her on this podcast and the podcast workshop since, I think, February, so it’s been a while. It’s been a long time. So a special thanks to her. Diane Bitman, of course. And also Keith Hawk.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Of course, Kristen, right down there. She’s been our personal assistant.

Ben: She took care of us.

Andrew: This water is here because of us – because of her!

[Audience cheers]

Ben: Rachel, too. Rachel helped out, too. Rachel went clear to Wawa to get the water. Give her a round of applause also.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: And, of course, to everyone else who’s put on this. Really this has been a fantastic event. I would have – we were very surprised that the turnout would be so good for a family oriented convention because there really hasn’t been one of these before. Anyway, Keith. Nice shirt.

Keith: I like my shirt. One more time, give them a hand, please.

[Audience cheers]

Keith: It’s because of you the success that we’ve had for Enlightening, so thank you very much, guys.

Andrew: Thank you.

Keith: This is for the Teen Social. Everybody who’s attending the Teen Social, we are meeting in the vestibule out here. The Prefects will meet you out here and you’ll all go to your Teen Social dorm. So, please meet out here. Okay?

Andrew: Party! All right, well, thank you everyone. We hope you have a good night.

Jamie: Thank you, everyone!

Andrew:We’ll see you next week for Episode 100! Wooo!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew and Emerson: Another MuggleCast is in the can.

[Andrew and Emerson laugh]

———————–

Transcript #98

MuggleCast 98 Transcript


Deathly Hallows Talk at Enlightening


Keith Hawk: Ladies and gentlemen, MuggleCast!

[Cheering and applause]

Ben: Now that we have… Whoa! It’s kind of loud over there, huh? Now that we have the all sorted out..

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I think it’s time to introduce ourselves. Of course, I’m Ben. I’m from MuggleNet. We started the website a long time ago. It’s been a great journey. This summer has truly been the best summer of my life. I’ve been on the road with these four people here for a long time. We’ve been to England, Southern California, Northern California, Ohio… Everywhere. And…

Jamie: And we still aren’t sick of it, which is pretty impressive after all that now.

Ben: So, who here has seen the movie?

[Some cheers from audience]

Andrew: Some people still haven’t.

Audience: We’re all waiting. Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, you’re waiting.

Ben: Waiting for the IMAX screening?

Audience: There is a screening.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Oh.

Ben: What did you think? What did you think?

Jamie: It is a good idea to wait, but are you waiting to see it in IMAX especially?

Audience: Yeah! On campus.

Jamie: Wait, wait, wait. There’s an IMAX on campus?

Audience: No!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: They’re busing.

Jamie: I was going to move there if there was.

Ben: He’s going to transfer to Penn.

Jamie: I was going to transfer. That’s pretty cool.

Ben: So, there’s only a week left, folks. Basically a week until Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: A week and two days.

Ben: Can you believe it? I mean this is the moment we’ve all been waiting for. It’s almost like..

Jamie: Since 1999.

Ben: It’s almost like it snuck up on us. I mean, it came out of no where, and next thing you know, it’s only a week left until Harry Potter is over.

Emerson: That was a long couple of years for me, Ben. Especially the whole sneaking up thing.

Ben: But I would rather have it be another two years before the nest book.

[Some audience members agreeing with a ‘Yeah!’]

Ben: I don’t want this to end!

[Some audience members agreeing with a ‘No!’]

Ben: Boo yourself, okay? Boo yourself.

Andrew: Are we happy now that it is going to be released this year?

[A few audience members shout ‘Yeah!’ and applaud]

Andrew: Are some people happy?

[A few audience members shout ‘Yeah!’ and applaud]

Andrew: I mean, we really can’t complain. We are getting the final book. Sol, it’s not like, “Ahhh, not the final book.” I don’t know. Looking back now, I don’t know if I’d be able to wait another year. Every thing would have been over by now. The movie would have been out, we would be sitting back at home. They would be nothing to do.

Jamie: But it’s weird, though, you know, that we can go into 12 years – 11 or 12 years, and it’s only a week to go before it’s all over.

Ben: Aww.

Andrew: Most people can say that they grew up with Harry Potter?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: All of us can say that pretty much, right?

Emerson: So we know why you guys are here. You want to talk about what’s going to happen in the last book. So… How about…

Ben: They say we might know something about that. I don’t know.


Will Harry Live?


Emerson: We thought about it a lot. Now, true. We don’t have any inside information. THere’s nothing we know that you don’t know. We’ve just done a lot. We’ve spent a lot of time re-reading the books, and dissecting every word of every sentence and trying to figure out how it fits in JK Rowling’s BIG mystery novel. Which Harry Potter is part mystery. You guys could agree on that. She likes to let us know what is going to happen in future books. So, without further ado. Let’s get into it.
How about by a show of hands. Who thinks Harry Potter is going to die in the next book?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Awww, man.

Jamie: Good.

Emerson: Now, who thinks he is going to live?

[Some talk among audience]

Emerson: Who has no idea?

[Some talk among audience]

Ben: Who doesn’t care?

Emerson: At least we got some honest people around.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Now, who here has a copy of MuggleNet.com’s What will Happen in Harry Potter 7? [pause] That’s what I like to see.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: He’s so going to live!

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: He’s so going to live!

[Audience cheers]

Ben: There is definitely a reason why the first chapter in the first book is titled ‘The Boy Who Lived’, and not ‘The Boy Who Died.’

[Everyone laughs]

Girl: He has to die!

Ben: Why?

Jamie: Why?

Girl: Okay, if you ever heard of the whole…

Ben: Wrong, sorry.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Go on, I’m just kidding. Go on. Go on.

Girl: The whole, like, hero’s journey. Like, in Greek mythology and stuff. There is certain things a hero has to go through. And Harry Potter has passed through every single one. And the end is that he falls in eyes of his own people.

Jamie: But…

[Audience laughs]

Girl: It’s the tragic hero syndrome.

Jamie: It is, but it’s more than that. I mean, I take it from a, sort of – if you look at Jo, she’s spent however many years writing this book.

Audience: Ten.

Ben: It’s been years in the making.

Jamie: Yeah, okay. Thank you.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, it’s been years in the making. The entire Harry Potter series has taken up, you know, two decades of her life. If I had written a series that spanned that long, I couldn’t kill my favorite character. I couldn’t kill the person who everyone else loves, as well. You know, there are like billions of Harry Potter fans in the world.

Ben: Right. But the difference is, is it’s something that regardless of whether or not Jo likes to kill Harry. Of course she didn’t like kill Sirius and she didn’t like to kill Dumbledore, but it was something that had to happen.

Jamie: Yeah, but there’s no reason…

Ben: Now, could it be the case where she thought that Harry has to die? I mean, I’m not – I think he’s going to live. I’m just kind of playing devil’s advocate here. See what Jamie thinks.

Emerson: Do you really think that J.K. Rowling – we know she’s had these books planned out from the beginning. So, just imagine that you’re J.K. Rowling. Some of you may have done this before.

[Everyone laughs]

Emerson: Imagine – go back in time ten years. Now you’re sitting on this train to Manchester. This is where you had the idea for the books. And you, in a flash of inspiration, you know now how you are going to write the bestselling book in the next decade. It’s going to be about a boy…

Jamie: Who dies – who doesn’t die.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: And then you make his life completely miserable and then you kill him! Yeah! Yeah!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Sounds cool to me.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Well, I’m glad you’re not writing the book then, Ben.

Andrew: I like to look at it from a marketing standpoint. Okay, because there has been a lot of speculation over this. You’re a big fan of MSNBC, aren’t you?

Emerson: Yeah.

Andrew: Keith Olbermann did an excellent piece on why Harry should live. And he took it from a marketing standpoint. He said, can you imagine a Harry Potter theme park where the main character is going to be dead?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Now granted, I’m sure J.K. Rowling – hold on, wait. Let me finish.

Emerson: She’d do it in a way, as such that it wouldn’t be – I don’t think it’s going to be a negative thing. I think it going – If she did decide to kill him, I think it would be in a sense that, like a sacrificial form. Where we all felt good about what he did. We’re still…

Andrew: I guess.

Jamie: No, no. He’d still be dead.

Emerson: Wouldn’t it be kind of depressing? Wouldn’t it be kind of depressing to go walking around the theme park? It would be walking around someone’s grave.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Like, what are we doing here guys? This is creepy.

Jamie: It would be like a library. There’d be a “no talking” policy.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I could imagine if Harry did die, there would be like a tribute to him somewhere. Like a…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Little tombstone. I’m just saying, it’d be nice. I’d pay tribute.

Ben: I just want to get a little scope on something here. Raise your hand if you cried when Sirius died?

Jamie: Thank you, yep.

Ben: Raise your hand if you cried when Dumbledore died? Raise your hand if you’d cry if Harry died?

Andrew: Of course.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It’s too much. It’s too much.

Ben: Why is it too much?

Jamie: Because, I mean, although Sirius and Dumbledore were obviously very important characters. One was Harry’s godfather, one was his mentor. You know, the whole wizard, you know, old person who always helps the hero.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: It’s just like, they are important characters because they help him on his journey. But it’s his journey and his burden to bear. Alone. So like, I just could not see him die. Ever.

Ben: Ever?

Andrew: Ever?

Emerson?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Ever. He can’t die. He’s too cool.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Kind of like Jamie.

Emerson: That’s a good reason too. But also, I mean, when you think about what – J.K. Rowling, throughout these books, she’s always made it very, very clear in every interview and throughout the books that it’s the importance of the choices that you make is far more important than your abilities. So, what kind of moral message would J.K. Rowling be sending if she killed off Harry, after Harry has done nothing but be a good, true, loyal, and honest friend.

Jamie: Well, I have to say that she could do it in like a sacrificial thing, like you said. You know, where he dies to save someone else. So, her books do have intense moral messages in them. You know, the difference between right and wrong, good and evil. That kind of thing. So like, I can understand why she would do it from that point of view. But, he’s not going to die. So…

Ben: Well, you have to get…

Jamie: It’s pointless.

Ben: But also, yeah, also you have to take into account the Drew Spartz factor, is what I’ve named it. Emerson has a brother who is eight-years old, okay, and he likes Harry Potter quite a bit, and he’s read all of the books, and there’s some younger fans here in the crowd, and I just couldn’t imagine the look on his face if Harry died. I mean, the post-Potter depression…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …would be incredible. I mean, it’s all going to be pretty bad as is, but imagine if the main character died. And Emerson made a good point about how – take two characters like Harry and Draco or Harry and Voldemort and their choices – they grew up in similar situations, but the choices that they’ve made have been different, and for J.K. Rowling to punish Harry again, you know. His parents have died, his godfather has died, his grand – I mean, his Dumbledore died.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And…

Jamie: His Dumbledore died.

Ben: I was going to say his grandpa, but he’s not his grandfather. So he’s lost everything, now why does he deserve to die? I don’t…

[Audience member says something too soft to hear]

Emerson: But why does Harry have to be the one who makes the sacrifice?

Jamie: No, that’s good, but…

Emerson: Characters will have to make sacrifices, but why does it have to be Harry? Hasn’t he sacrificed enough?

Jamie: And no, that…

Emerson: But why would you create a character where you do nothing but make his entire life miserable and then you kill him at the end of the series? That’s not – but why Harry? Why can’t somebody else? Why can’t Snape sacrifice himself? Why can’t other characters step up?

[Audience calls out responses]

Emerson: We’ll get into Snape in a minute.

Ben: Hey.

Emerson: Simmer down now.


Jo’s Howling Reaction


Andrew: He could go peacefully, I think that’s a big point to bring up. Now hold on, I’m just on my Apple iPhone right here, and I just happen…

Ben: Which he just bought yesterday, by the way.

Andrew: I just bought yesterday.

[Audience groans]

Andrew: Hold on, wait, I just – I was just kidding. I didn’t – I wasn’t trying to sound arrogant. I just want to quote something J.K. Rowling said. I’m on MuggleNet. It looks great on that Apple iPhone. But anyway…

Ben: I think Apple’s paying him to say that.

Jamie: Yeah, they really are.

Andrew: She said, “When I finished one chapter near the end I absolutely howled, it had been planned for so long… [I felt] euphoria, devastated…”

Emerson: Yeah, well, but…

Andrew: She was completely destroyed when she finished this chapter she had been writing – she had planned for so long. This is, I think, the chapter she’s had planned since the beginning, because she’s said for so long that she’s had this one chapter for Book 7 finished before she even finished Sorcerer’s Stone.

Jamie: But that could just be because it’s the final chapter of Harry Potter. It’s going to be a…

Andrew: It’s not the final chapter. It’s not the final chapter.

Ben: She feels such a strong emotional attachment to this series…

Jamie: Exactly.

Ben: …because it’s been her brain child for so long. That doesn’t necessarily mean that something bad happened in the final chapter. It could mean that she finally was like, “Wow, I’m actually done with this. I can’t believe it.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess. But it’s something interesting to take into account when she’s had it planned for so long, and yet she’s devastated. She “absolutely howled.” It’s emotional. I don’t know if it could be Harry having a good ending.

Jamie: But the entire books are emotional, as well, you know. She’s going to “howl,” as you put it, because right at the end, she’s spent all these years writing these books. It’s going to be emotional whether she writes that Harry dies or lives, because she’s finished. She’s done with it. That’s the end of her job, you know?

Andrew: Wouldn’t that be funny? Seeing her howl?

Jamie: I’d love to see her howl, yeah.


Harry’s Sacrifices


Ben: Has anyone else considered perhaps Harry doesn’t have to die, but maybe he’ll have to make some type of sacrifice in another form? Like giving up his magic? I’ve heard that a lot.

Emerson: No, no, no.

Andrew: That’s what older Ben was saying.

Emerson: No, no, no, no, no, no.

Jamie: Actually, that reminds me of…

Emerson: No, no, no, no.

Ben: Emerson, might have already read the book or something, because he seems to have it all figured out.

Emerson: No, no, no, no. He’s not going to give up his magic. That would be like the most depressing end to the books I could ever see.

[Everyone shouts over each other]

Ben: So much for your happy ending, I mean.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I mean, who says that the books have to end happily?

Emerson: I do.

Andrew: I think they’ll…

Emerson: Jo and I are best friends, and you guys know.

Jamie: That would be a fate worse than death, though. Going from having magical powers to none. I’d rather…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: Imagine knowing that that world’s out there and knowing everything that you can do and not being able to do anything. Kind of like Filch really.


Voldemort’s Fate


Ben: Yeah, and also what about Voldemort? I think – who here… I think perhaps that Voldemort won’t die but Dumbledore continually reminds Voldemort that there is a fate worse than death. So perhaps Voldemort…

Jamie: Will lose his power, yeah.

Ben: …lose his powers or maybe be kissed by the dementor or something or other.

Emerson: Or be forced to work as a…

Jamie: If he…

Emerson: …Muggle janitor or something.

Jamie: Ben…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: You just bring up a very interesting point. If he was kissed by a dementor, because obviously he only has a maimed soul in his body, what would happen to him?

Ben: I don’t know.

Jamie: I don’t know either.

Andrew: We do see Harry and Voldemort on the cover, the US cover dueling without wands. So maybe they don’t have to use their magic necessarily…

Jamie: They fight.

Ben: Well of course, of course…

Andrew: It’s definitely not a fist fight. They’re not having a fist fight.

Ben: Right because they can’t duel because of Priori Incantatem and for those of you who’ve seen the movie you know how when Dumbledore and Voldemort were dueling, how it wasn’t like it was just normal magic. It became this upper advanced magic where it was almost like they were battling with elements of the earth. And it was so much like they were beyond spells, spells were just so trivial.

Jamie: I just have to say this because I keep making this point but did anyone see Pokemon the first movie?

[Audience cheers]

Jamie: Okay, do you know when Mew and MewTwo were battling right over the edge and they’re throwing like these balls of elements and fire, at each other. It was just like that in the film, I thought, anyway.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I need to watch that.

Ben: But as I was saying, perhaps Harry, in this last book, takes his magical ability to the next level where he can actually survive a duel with Voldemort, where it’s no longer the case where he’s the little kid who lucks out. I think we’re finally going to see that. And Book 7 will be the book where finally Harry grows up and becomes a mature wizard because with Dumbledore gone, it’s time for him to step up and take the reigns.

Jamie: But…


Harry The Horcrux


Emerson: So in our book we put forth a theory that is – that was at first extremely controversial and it’s still very controversial, but it doesn’t seem as quite the crackpot theory that it used to. Now, we think that on the night that Voldemort showed up at Godric’s Hollow to kill Harry, we know that he planned to make a Horcrux out of Harry’s death. Now, when the Avada Kedvara spell backfired, what we think happened was the Horcrux spell that Voldemort prepared, or would have had prepared was released and Harry was turned into an accidental Horcrux. Now this is the part where a lot of you guys start going [in a silly voice] “Those Muggle boys and their theories.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Yeah. Last week in – it was only a few days ago we were in Los Angeles and we brought up this theory, we heard, “NOOOOOOOOO!”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: So, the reason why we think this happened, the “crux” of the theory…

[Audience laughs and moans]

Emerson: He’s so punny, ha ha ha.

Andrew: So funny.

Emerson: Is that Harry and Voldemort share this mind connection that can’t be explained by anything else that we’ve read in the books so far. There’s no other theory to explain it. Now this connection that they share is the same connection that Voldemort and Nagini share. Nagini is Voldemort’s snake and a known…

Audience: Horcrux.

Ben: Horcrux.

Emerson: Now when Dumbledore…

Audience Member: A suspected Horcrux.

Emerson: A suspected Horcrux, right.

Ben: We think Dumbledore’s right about this one because we need to trust Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah, we do.

Emerson: Now when Harry is in the department of mysteries he takes on the perspective – when he started – he started having these visions, and he imagined he’s the snake biting Arthur Weasley. Wouldn’t it make sense then that the reason why Harry could see into the mind of Voldemort’s snake is because all three of them share a piece of the same soul.

Ben: [in a deep voice] “They got soul.”

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: And also I can tell you that when Dumbledore said that Voldemort put a piece of himself inside Harry, it’s – we’ve never seen magical powers, an actual part of the magical power be transfered. So we think that he must be referring to the…

Emerson: A piece of soul.

Jamie: …a piece of soul.

Emerson: Literally a piece of soul. Now Voldemort and Harry share all these connections, all these similarities that again can’t be explained by anything that we’ve read in the books so far. They were both selected by brother wands, Harry can open up the Chamber of Secrets even though he’s not the heir of Slytherin.

Ben: Ohh.

Emerson: When was the last time in the books somebody who wasn’t the heir of Slytherin opened up the Chamber of Secrets?

Jamie: And also, and everyone says it’s because he can speak Parseltounge, but it was specifically said that you have to be the heir of Slytherin.

Ben: You have to be the heir of Slytherin.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: It was Ginny Weasley who opened it up, and she used the diary which was a known…

Audience: Horcrux.

Emerson: Why would the Sorting Hat even consider putting Harry in Slytherin? Harry is the Gryffindor-iest Gryffindor who was ever Gryffindored a Gryffindor.

[Audience laughs]

What was the Sorting Hat thinking? It must have seen something else inside him.

Ben: Yeah Keith, what were you thinking? Come on Keith. [laughs] Sorry! Keith does the Sorting Hat by the way. Something else that’s interesting is, this isn’t major evidence or anything but in the Divinations class in Prisoner of Azkaban, Trelawney is known of course for making crackpot predictions and often times she’s really off her rocker, but she is a true Seer. We she that she’s made two real prophecies, and her grandmother was really famous or whatever, so we know that she is a true Seer and something at all Seers can be able to do, at least I think makes sense, is to be able to, you know, tell simple things like birth date based off your astrological sign and all that, and when she looks at Harry in Book 3 she says “You were born during the winter months, blah blah blah” and he was like “actually I was born in July.” And recently we learned on J.K. Rowling’s website that Voldemort’s birthday is New Year’s Eve, which is obviously a winter month. So perhaps Trelawney was getting mixed signals because of this peice of soul inside of Harry.

Emerson: Now throughout the books, Voldemort has been driven by the single minded desire to kill Harry. That’s all he’s concerned about is just killing Harry. But then after the scene in the fifth book where he possesses Harry in the Department of Mysteries, after that moment in the books he stops trying to kill him. He specifically instructs the Death Eaters not to harm Harry. Now why would he do that unless he realized that there were pieces of his soul inside Harry which he needs to remove first before killing him.

Ben: Now, many of you – I have the feeling the question is going to come up, “Well, Emerson you seem so confidant that Harry is going to live, now how would it be possible for Harry to live if he’s a Horcrux? He’s a Horcrux, he’s got to destroy himself, I got you Emerson I got you right there!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Well, sorry. You don’t have Emerson. I have Emerson.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: No.

Emerson: Maybe it’s not just coincidence that J.K. Rowling happned to introduce creatures that are capable of sucking out a wizard’s soul.

Audience: Oooh!

Ben: Oooh!

Jamie: Yeah, but you can’t sort of go up to them and request q soul-sucking session.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: No wait, those dementors are pretty horny for some soul, maybe they would, you know?

Ben: Okay, for example I mean, if we know that Dementors usually suck the soul out of the mouth, perhaps if Harry’s scar is what denotes that he’s a Horcrux, perhaps you know, just give him a little [makes kissing noise] on the forehead. That’s all I’m saying.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Now Dumbledore says something really strange to Harry after Harry is mourning the death of Sirius.

Ben: “Suffering like this Harry proves you’re still a man.”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: That’s weird.

[Audience laughs]

Who says things like that?

Jamie: Dumbledore!

Emerson: Proves your still a man? Dumbledore could see that there was something less than human inside of Harry, so that’s why he was congratulating Harry for still being able to feel empathy. Now the crack on the ring, after Dumbledore removes the Horcrux, is the same shape as Harry’s scar. The ring being also, a known Horcrux.

Ben: Oh.

Emerson: It just keeps piling up, doesn’t it guys?

[Audience laughs]

MuggleCast 98 Transcript (continued)


Grey Areas


Ben: Now there are a few grey areas in the theory. For example, since we don’t know exactly how a Horcrux is created, you can’t exactly tell – because that night in Godric’s Hollow some people say well, how could he go there intending to kill Harry, make a Horcrux out of Harry’s death, and Harry accidentally becomes a Horcrux. We don’t know how it happened; we’re just saying that it did, because Slughorn’s very vague about the process that you have to go through to make a Horcrux. So we don’t know, do you mark the object beforehand? If I want to make this water bottle into a Horcrux, do I kill Emerson first…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: … or do I kill him after? I mean, it’s just – we just don’t know what, exactly, it takes. And at one of the events – there’s this website, like, Red Robin Publications, or Red Bird, Red Hen Publications or something – and they discussed about the Horcrux theory, about Harry being a Horcrux, and they’re thinking that when you kill somebody…

[Phone rings]

Andrew: I’m sorry, it’s my Apple iPhone.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Sorry, his brand-new Apple iPhone is ringing.

Andrew: Let me just silence it.

Jamie: Answer it. Answer it on-air.

Ben: So, where was I? I was about to make a very good point. Oh, yeah, yeah. And they’re saying that – so, Dumbledore says that when you kill somebody, your soul is split. Now, we think that you’d have to guide that piece of soul into something or other – I don’t know how the Horcrux works, but he’s a Horcrux.

Jamie: And also…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: He is, but…

Audience Member: If part of Voldemort is in Harry, how come he can’t control the Basilisk in Chamber of Secrets?

Emerson: Now, Arthur Levine, who’s actually had a chance to read the seventh book, he mentions that in the book, Harry is in a, quote, “interesting position.”

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Now, that can be interpreted in a lot of different ways, but wouldn’t you consider having a piece of your arch-enemy’s soul inside you to be an interesting position?

Jamie: Em, that could be anything. An interesting position could mean anything.

Ben: Well, we’re just saying that that could fit.

Jamie: That would be interesting, definitely, but…

Ben: Well, Andrew, Andrew, Andrew, I haven’t heard your thoughts on the Horcrux theory; I’ve been dying to hear them. What do you think?

Andrew: Well, listen. This is the first time I’m involved in one of these MuggleNet book talks, and I’m pretty interested. But, okay…

Emerson: Seriously, how right are we?

Andrew: What? I don’t know, Emerson, because I’m just thinking now, that, if Harry was a Horcrux, have you guys really explained yet how this is going to be taken out of him?

Jamie: Well, yeah. We talked about the dementor thing with the soul-sucking, but…

Andrew: But, I don’t…

Emerson: We don’t know specifically how the soul-sucking works…

Andrew: How are you going to get a Dementor to take it out of Harry? That seems, like – what are you going to do?

Jamie: You’d have to tell him – you’d have to tell him…

Ben: You put them under the Imperius Curse.

Emerson: Dementors love soul, they wouldn’t need that much convincing.

Ben: Just put the Dementor under the Imperius Curse, and say, “suck soul.” And they do it.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: But, you’d have to tell them to get Voldemort’s soul and not Harry’s own soul as well.

Ben: Right.

Jamie: And I don’t think they’re that sort of complicated creatures, they just do it.

Emerson: But you’re not seeing the forest from the trees here. I mean, the fact that these creatures exist offers a lot of evidence that the reason that – they specialize in exactly what Harry needs, so the specifics of how the soul would come out, we don’t know, but it’s not outside the realm of possibility, they could find some way to get a dementor to do what they do best and suck out a soul.

Audience Member: There’s actually an excellent piece of fanfiction on the web right now that details that very scenario, and the…

Ben: Do you happen to be the author?

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: No, I actually just started reading fanfic, like, a couple weeks ago, and I’ve actually gotten into a lot of it because a lot of it varies and makes sense to read in that forum. But the author – she told it as, with the two souls residing in Harry – of course, one is Harry’s soul, it’s complete, it’s full, the other is a fragment of Voldemort’s soul that needs to come out.

Ben: Yeah, yeah, and also, Harry has smart friends like Hermione. I think Hermione – you know, because perhaps Dumbledore was a Horcrux, and knew, and that’s why his hand turned all black, and perhaps he didn’t know what he was doing. And also, if you’re into fanfiction, read the Psychic Serpent Trilogy by Barb on FictionAlley.net.

Jamie: That is good.

Emerson: Well, think about it. Wormtail still owes Harry a life debt. And Wormtail’s always creeping around, looking for information he can use for his own benefit. Maybe Wormtail will pay off his life debt by telling how he can remove the Horcrux from inside him. It’s just a thought.

Jamie: I’d say one final point, though.

[Audience member replies]

Emerson: Why wouldn’t he? He’d save Harry’s life by doing that.

Jamie: One final point where it falls down slightly but – I don’t know if it does because the same rules don’t apply. But when he goes to Godric’s Hollow, he knows that the person who has the power to vanquish him is going to be there , so – and when he’s talking to Slughorn, he says, “that seven is the most powerful magical number.” So, I would have thought when you go to face the person the only person who can possibly kill you and vanquish you, you would go there already with seven Horcruxes, but obviously the scenario that happened there had never ever been prescribed in history books. So, it could have been that the Horcruxes were made because of…

Ben: Right. Dumbledore said that the night Voldemort went to Godric’s Hollow, he was intending to make a Horcrux out of Harry’s death because what more of a significant death could it be than the person who was going to vanquish him?

Jamie: Oh, I agree.

Ben: With the power.

Jamie: But if someone has the power to vanquish you, you would assume that they have intensive power of magic to kill you and his defense against magical power is his seven Horcruxes because you know he can’t be killed with that, so it’s just a case of wearing down his opponent until he can, because if he can’t be killed, then the other person can’t kill him. So, I’d have thought he’d go to Godric’s Hollow already with the most amount of Horcruxes there to face his arch-enemy. But saying that, I’m not sure, because it is an important death, obviously.

Ben: Right.

Emerson: Some people say this theory – I mean, how can Voldemort just accidentally make a Horcrux. I mean, we know through the books that you have to mean your spell, but maybe – first of all, maybe it was a nonverbal spell and also, Voldemort’s soul just killed James and Lily so his soul would have already been split and ready to be directed into whatever object he chose and at that point, he was casting Avada Kedavra, and Harry is “The Chosen One.” So. it’s not outside the realm of possibility that that’s how that Horcrux was released in Harry; it was made into one.


What if Harry Knew He Was a Horcrux?


Andrew: The reason why I think this stands is because he does have a scar on his forehead.

Jamie: Which is the same as the one in the ring.

Andrew: It’s never been explained. It’s the same one on the ring. So, and what was it Hagrid told Harry back in Sorcerer’s Stone he said to him? “Voldemort left a mark on your forehead that…” but it was never really explained. Does Voldemort know – Dumbledore?

Ben: We think that Dumbledore may have had an idea that Harry was a Horcrux because we think – some people say, “Well, why wouldn’t Dumbledore reveal that information to Harry. Isn’t it obvious that it’s something that would be useful to him?”

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: It wouldn’t though.

Ben: But, see, the problem is we think that Harry doesn’t react very rationally, so…

Andrew: Do you think he would kill himself?

Ben: Yeah, we think that Harry wouldn’t think it through, would isolate himself from everybody and decide that, “Well, I have to go,” you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: He would decide that…

Jamie: But it isn’t that he doesn’t react rationally. It’s just that he puts other people before himself so he could get rid of himself.

Emerson: But he also really doesn’t act rationally; he kind of just charges head first into danger the way any Gryffindor would. But frankly, I mean, I’m not hating on Harry here. I mean, we run a Harry Potter website, but if I was alive in the Wizarding World right now and I knew that the future of our species depended on Harry Potter defeating the Dark Lord, I wouldn’t sleep soundly at night.

Andrew: And also, look at Book 5, where Dumbledore didn’t want to talk to Harry about all this because he didn’t want to scare Harry. He didn’t want to make Harry feel any worse that he already did. So imagine Dumbledore then telling him…

Ben: It wasn’t only that, though. It was that he had to isolate himself from Harry because Voldemort – he thought that if he isolated himself from Harry, that Voldemort would be less interested in trying to control Harry’s mind. That was part of it, too.

Emerson: But Dumbledore does only tell Harry on a need-to-know basis. Every book, he sits him down and says, “I’m going to tell you everything,” and then he doesn’t.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yes.

Emerson: So – but I think Dumbledore knew what he was doing by not telling Harry that he was a Horcrux. Harry could do something very rash if he knew that there was a piece of his arch-enemy’s soul inside of him.

Andrew: He definitely would do it. You think he would do it, right? He’s the hero. He wants to save the day.

Ben: Yeah. Of course.

Andrew: “I’ll sacrifice myself. I’ll apologize to Ron and Hermione in my suicide note…”

Jamie: But if you take the prophecy to be worded as it talks about Harry, then if he kills himself, then he couldn’t then go on to defeat Voldemort.

[Audience Member speaks]

Andrew: Well, that…

Jamie: Sorry?

[Audience Member speaks]

Jamie: Well, I don’t know, because wouldn’t the sword just goes straight through his neck?

Andrew: But if all the Horcruxes are destroyed except for Harry’s, and then he has to kill himself, isn’t he still defeating…

Jamie: He would have to take Voldemort down with him, yes.

Andrew: Down first – oh.

Ben: Nowhere in the prophecy does it say that one must live if the other survives. I mean, one must live if the other dies. Do you understand?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: So both could die, and that’s not – it isn’t like one has to live and the other has to die. Enough Horcruxiness.

Andrew: We’ll know in nine days. Isn’t that weird?

Jamie: Pardon?

Andrew: We will know in nine days. Isn’t that weird?

Jamie: Can I just…

Andrew: Now, if you guys are wrong…

Ben: Yeah! If we’re wrong, if we’re wrong…

Andrew: What’s going to happen?

Emerson: You can blame us for making predictions, just like every other Harry Potter fan does! Seriously.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Blame us for having this…

Andrew: They’re standing behind this so strongly!

Ben: We have good evidence, though. I mean, you can’t deny the evidence is there. There are a few areas – I can see that. The more and more we ‘ve done these book tours, it’s almost like I’ve convinced myself more and more.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Because at first it was like – we were both kind of, like, “You know, we don’t particularly subscribe to this theory, but Harry might be a Horcrux for these reasons.” Then by the end of our book tour, we were saying, ” Yeah! He’s definitely a Horcrux!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: You know, “Don’t you question me!”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So our attitudes quickly evolved about Harry being a Horcrux.

Emerson: It’s because we’ve now put this theory out in front of thousands of fans in cities all around the country, and we’ve never heard – every time we do it, we usually get just one more piece of evidence that supports the theory, and we’ve never heard anything that can actually…

Ben: Disprove it.

Emerson: …disprove the theory, so we’ve just added more and more evidence.

Ben: We had a few scares, though. We had an event in Paramus, New Jersey, back in March, and this lady in the second row says that, “Yeah! In Half-Blood Prince, Slughorn says that you have to mark – the Horcrux is made after the death!” And we are like, “[gasps] Oh my gosh! We just published a book about this.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: “Whoops!” And then we whipped out the book, and we actually told her, “You show us right now!” You know, because she made an outrageous claim, and then she couldn’t find it, so that was a scare.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Enough Horcruxes for right now!


Theory on the Prophecy


Jamie: I want to bring out a point, which I think is the best theory I have ever heard in my life, and I’ve been asking everyone about it just because it’s so good. In the prophecy, it says that “the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches,” yeah? As in he approaches because he is being born soon. But right at that moment, Snape is walking towards the room, because obviously, he overhears the prophecy. So, I want to hear what people think about it being Snape that has the power to vanquish the Dark Lord.

[Audience all talks at once]

Ben: Okay, no, Jamie. Here’s how I think about it. I think about it in the sense that Harry is the one who is going to be the one who is actually going to kill Voldemort…

[Audience continues to murmur their thoughts in the background]

Ben: …I think that Snape is going to assist in that, and in hindsight, once we look at the prophecy, we’re going to think, “Oh, Jo was hinting at this there.” I don’t actually think that Snape is the one who is born as the seventh month dies.

Jamie: Okay.

Audience Member: Because he’s born in January.

Ben: Yeah, that’s right.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: So wait, by the end of the – just to show my complete lack of knowledge here…

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: … right at the end of the prophecy, it says, “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord is born as the seventh month dies?”

Ben: Well, it “approaches” also.

Jamie: Sorry, “as the seventh month approaches?”

Ben: It says, “The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches, will be born as the seventh month dies?” I don’t know! I call myself a fan!

Andrew: Wasn’t there a theory that said “approaches” means someone who is actually walking.

Ben: Yeah! But that’s what we were just saying! [laughs]

Jamie:

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Oh. Sorry. My bad.

Ben: Someone’s out to lunch!

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Jamie: No, yeah. Well, okay, but that’s just completely shot down, but I still think it’s so awesome.

[Audience laughs]


Snape Debate


Emerson: What do you guys think about Snape?

[Audience yells various answers]

Emerson: How about this? How about show of hands, show of hands. Raise your hand if you think Snape is working for Voldemort?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Raise your hand if you think that Snape is working for the Order of the Phoenix?

Audience Member: But he’s a jerk.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Raise your hand if you think Snape is working for himself?

Jamie: I’d vote for…

Ben: Raise your hand – raise your hand if you think Snape is working for the Giants?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Raise your hand if you think Snape is a huge, slimy git no matter who he’s working for?

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: Raise your hand if you’re tired of raising your hand?

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I’ve always thought with Snape, he’s like – you’ve had two classes of people. You’ve had the amazing wizards and witches who like you know, are above everyone, so you have Voldemort and Dumbledore who you know – they can only face up against themselves because they are more powerful than any one else. And then you have sort of like one class down and in that class is Snape.

Ben: Second-tier.

Jamie: Yeah is Snape.

Ben: I think Snape is the third most powerful.

Jamie: He’s the third most powerful. All of the other teachers are – they are powerful as well but Snape is – sorry?

Audience Member: I said that’s a scary thought.

Jamie: It is a scary thought but he… I mean he’s working for himself but if, I assume everyone here thinks Harry’s going to win. Good is going to triumph over evil. Well, I hope you all think that.

Ben: I think Snape is perhaps one of the most clever characters…

Jamie: He is and powerful, very, very powerful.

Ben: Because if you think about it, I mean if – regardless of who he’s been hoodwinking whether it’s the good side or the bad side, or if he’s hoodwinking both of them at the same time, that’s absolutely incredible because he’s fooling two of the greatest wizards of all time and if he managed to do that somehow that’s pretty amazing. But we think that – in our book we reached the conclusion that Snape is working for the Order of the Phoenix. Now, there’s a scene when Dumbledore dies – and by the way he is dead okay?

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Just so you know. I don’t want to hear anything about Dumbledore making Horcruxes. I don’t want to – we’ve heard it all folks.

Emerson: And I quote J.K. Rowling, “Dumbledore is definitely dead.” You cannot wriggle around that, that is pretty explicit. Okay, go ahead.

Ben: So, here’s the scene, Dumbledore, he’s laying there incapacitated. He basically – he’s helpless. There’s Draco – and Draco’s has to kill him because early on in Half-Blood Prince we hear Narcissa Malfoy and Snape talking about his son’s task and that Snape will have to carry it out and ofcourse they make the Unbreakable Vow. So, at that one crucial moment when Draco proves that he is not a killer, sort of – he can’t kill Dumbledore. Dumbledore doesn’t even have a wand, he just can’t do it and he pansies out. And finally, Snape steps in and Dumbledore turns to Snape and says, [impersonating Dumbledore] “Severus, please.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Now the first question we have to ask ourselves is “Why would Dumbledore, a man who thinks death is nothing but the next great adventure, be begging his trusted friend for his life?” He really wouldn’t be doing that. Jamie take over.

Jamie: He’s too powerful to beg…

Ben: I just know.

Jamie: …no I’m just saying he’s too powerful to beg, Dumbledore. And as you said you know, death is just the next great adventure so I could never see him doing that, but you know what we think is that he’s saying you know, “Please Severus, please do the task that you were appointed to do.” And also, if you remember earlier in the book, Hagrid hears Snape and Dumbledore arguing and they’re like – and he’s like, he said Snape was saying to Dumbledore that he didn’t want him to keep taking him for granted and that the task was bigger than him.

Ben: But you’re saying that he didn’t want to do it.

Jamie: …yeah, yeah so then in the scene when he’s killed he’s – Dumbledore’s saying, “Please, please, please do it. Do the task that you were supposed to do” and then the look of utmost revulsion on Snape’s face wasn’t for Dumbledore, but was for the task he was just about to perform.

Emerson: Dumbledore definately knew that he was about to die.

Jamie: Yeah, he did.

Emerson: He had to have had that plan. There’s no way a sixth-year wizard is going to keep Dumbledore from doing what he wants to do, when he wants to do it.

Jamie: How he wants to do it?

Emerson: How he wants to do it. I mean at any moment Dumbledore could have just laid the smack down and said, “Draco, I’m Dumbledore! You’re not!” And at the very least Fawkes could have come to save his life. There’s no way Dumbledore didn’t know he was about to die. Dumbledore’s death served a purpose. This is…

Ben: It was inevitable.

Emerson: J.K. Rowling killing Harry and killing Dumbledore. Dumbledore’s death was crucial for Harry’s development.

Jamie: And also, it was. And also if you look to the scene in Order of the Phoenix when Dumbledore and the Ministry witches and wizards are in his office, he can take down two outstanding aurors, he can take down…

Ben: The Minister for Magic.

Jamie: …Fudge. He can take down any one he wants basically. He’s that cool.

Ben: Right. And something else that’s interesting to point out is that in Half-Blood Prince we learn that when Voldemort – Voldemort tried to apply to the school to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts and he put a curse on the position. Now, why would Dumbledore assign Snape – finally let him have the position of the Defence against the Dark Arts teacher unless he knew that Snape was going to be leaving at the end of the year and perhaps that Dumbledore was going to be – that he was going to be checking out himself.

Jamie: That’s true and you have to see Dumbledore’s plan as a grand master plan. He thinks of everything. You know? I just think that everything he does, and everything that happens, he knows about. Do you know what I mean? Like, if he wanted to he could have stopped Draco and a few Death Eaters. You know? like, Fenrir Greyback is scary to most people, but to Dumbledore he’s just a person that fears death, you know? Dumbledore sees the big picture.

Ben: We hear in Sorcerer’s Stone where, you know, he doesn’t need a cloak to become invisible. Now, why couldn’t he just become invisible right then and do a barrel roll and just roll right out of the way?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: Do a barrel roll!

Ben: You know what I mean? He wouldn’t even need an invisibility cloak. So, he obviously could have gotten out of there if he wanted to.

Andrew: I think something is going to have to be explained very early on in the book about Snape, because this whole time Harry is going to want to be after Snape. Or somebody in the Order is going to have to explain to him, “Look, Snape is good for this specific reason.”

Ben: Yeah. I could see Lupin – I could see Lupin doing that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, also, forgetting, the sixth book is Snape’s book, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: It was named after Snape, so he’s ridiculously important.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And that has to follow on. Sorry?

Audience Member: I kind of disagree with what you just said though, because Snape and not knowing is- creates such great tension of the book that it won’t have to be in…

Andrew: Well, that’s true, there will be a lot of tension, but you also have to think that if Harry – Harry is going to want to be after Snape the whole time, especially if he makes himself known.

Audience Member: No, he knows that he has to go after Voldemort.

Andrew: He does know that, but at the same time, he’s the guy that just killed Dumbledore.

Jamie: He’s definitely going to go try to kill him.

Ben: He’s going to be seeking vengeance, but I don’t think that’s going to be, like – yeah. He’s not going to be driven by that.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: He’s going to be driven by the fact that this is it. You know, he has no one to lean on and it’s finally the time for him to step up…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …and be a man.

Andrew: I still think someone’s going to have to explain that Snape – something has to be explained about Snape to comfort Harry that Dumbledore asked him to do it.

Ben: But does it, though? I mean, I don’t think – I think that it’s going to be that one shocking moment when we finally find out Snape’s true loyalty. I think it’s going to come, perhaps near the end of the story, you know, in some sort of battle where Snape steps in the way, or finally stands up to Voldemort and says, “No, this isn’t how it’s going to be.”

Jamie: No, because, Ben, Harry thinks he stands on Voldemort’s side now. He doesn’t know that it was part of Dumbledore’s grand plan. So…

Ben: Right. So, that’s why Snape would step in at the end and reveal his true loyalty.

Jamie: But if their paths cross – if Snape’s and Harry’s paths cross Harry is going to try and kill him.

Ben: Right, of course, I think Snape is going to win, because, you know, he’s – for example, if you look him in the Occlumency scenes in Order of the Phoenix, it is so obvious that, like, the master and the student, the teacher and the student. It’s so obvious and I don’t think that, unless there was some odd – Harry lucks out again, does some super back flip over the top Snape…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …kicks him in the back of the head, and then AKs him, I don’t think it’s going to happen. Maybe – I say, that Snape would obviously be the more experienced wizard in that case. He would get his way out of it and, like I said, I think it’s going to be one moment in the book where Snape finally shows his true loyalty, by either standing up to Voldemort and trying to do something, but I really think that it’s going to be him either way.

Jamie: And also, getting back to the Occlumency scenes, you know, when you first read it, you think, “Oh, Snape’s just shouting at Harry. He doesn’t really care he just wants to get out of there,” but if you read it more closely, he’s teaching him. He’s really, really – he wants him to do well. He shouts at him because he can’t get it, because he realizes how important it is that Harry learns Occlumency, and it really is. If you look at the development in the next book, the whole Voldemort possessing Harry thing, it’s so important that he learns these things, and Snape is actually worried.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: And Snape had so many chances to – to just not have done anything. For example, we see in Order of the Phoenix when – the movie also – when Snape is – excuse me – when Harry is in Umbridge’s office, and Umbridge says, “Snape get me your Veritaserum.” “I have used my last stores on so and so.” And then he’s getting ready to walk away and then Harry says, “They have Padfoot in the place where it’s hidden,” I don’t know the line from the book; that’s the line from the movie, and at that one moment, Snape could just say, you know, he could actually mean he has no idea what Harry’s talking about, and choose not to act on that, because that’s such a vague thing to say to someone. He knows exactly what he’s talking about, and the fact that Snape acted upon that, when he could have just done nothing, I mean, and there would be no question about it, to me, proves his loyalty to Dumbledore and the Order.

Emerson: And Dumbledore as he – after he removes the Horcrux from the ring, and he’s near death, and Snape saves his life. Snape is, obviously the best Potions master at Hogwarts, so he could have just pretended to do his best effort, and let him die anyway, and nobody would have been the wiser, because nobody knows their potions like Snape does.

Jamie: Yeah.

Emerson: Snape’s had so many opportunities to kill Harry, bring him to Voldemort, to do whatever, and he never has. He saves Harry’s life, or he might abuse him, you know, mentally and verbally, but he doesn’t – he’s definitely not. He can’t be working for Voldemort. He’s had way too many opportunities.

Jamie: Yeah, and also, you have to, you know – his life hasn’t been perfect and people haven’t trusted him after the whole, you know, Voldemort/Prophecy thing and him being a Death Eater. So, Dumbledore is the only person who’s trusted him. And his life hasn’t been perfect so having that person in your life who is the only one who trusts you, unconditionally trusts you, about
everything, you know, it would be – it would take a tough man and an evil man to not, you know…

Ben: To betray that trust.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, yeah. And for example, I think there’s – we never really find out why Dumbledore trusts Snape and I think that’s something that’s going to be revealed to us in this final book is we’re going to find out the real reason why. Perhaps it has something to do with what happened in Godric’s Hollow, something or another, and I just think that we will finally find out why Dumbledore trusts Snape so much.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Then we will all trust Snape.

Jamie: And also, he’s trusting, Dumbledore, but he isn’t stupid, so like, on an issue like Snape, who could potentially swing the entire battle to Voldemort’s side or to the good side, I don’t think he’s going to take any chance at all. So, he’s sure of Snape’s loyalty. As you said, you know, there’s going to be one thing, which convinces us as well, there’ll be one thing
that Snape did that – because I don’t think, you know, Snape obviously, should be extremely loyal to Dumbledore and I don’t think Dumbledore could ever take the risk of not really trusting him 100% at all.

Andrew: Couldn’t that exactly be the cause of, okay, sure, there’s a definite sure-fire reason why Dumbledore trusts Snape, but the reason – it could be the reason why Snape – Dumbledore and Harry – well no, Dumbledore trusts Snape a lot, right? So say – now I’m losing my train of thought.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Get back to me in a minute.

Jamie: Okay.

MuggleCast 98 Transcript (continued)


Question: Will Arthur and Molly Survive?


Ben: So, I think we’ve harped on Snape a little bit here. I think now we’d like to open up the floor for questions. We want to hear what your thoughts are on the book – on Book 7 and what, if any, questions about what we think, also.

Jamie: Back there.

Woman: Okay, I represent a small, but growing number of mothers, who call ourselves “Mothers Against Murdering Molly.”

Ben: MAMM.

[Applause and screaming]

Ben: Can I join?

[Audience laughs]

Woman: We disagree with the book’s – your book’s premise that Arthur and Molly are high on the list marked for death or have high odds of being, maybe, killed.

Ben: Yeah, I have just one question for you before you state your thing. Now, is this “Mothers Against Murdering Molly” – is this actually, I mean – are you just upset that she might die or do you honestly think that she’s not going to?

Woman: No, we honestly think she’s not going to.

Ben: Okay. I was just saying if it’s…

Woman: We don’t know, what do you we think?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: You haven’t had a meeting yet?

Woman: We’re a recently formed group.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: So, do you have a question?

Woman: Yeah, I’d like you to talk about that.

Jamie: Oh.

Woman: Why do you think that? Because I read – well, I’ve read the book and I disagree with your reasons and that being because she has gotten rid –
J.K. Rowling has gotten rid of all of the parental figures, has taken so much from Harry. I mean, the one source of sort of real family…

Ben: A mother. A mother figure.

Woman: She’s Molly!

Jamie: I’ve always thought she’s a very interesting character.

Woman: So that’s why we disagree with the odds you’ve put on the fact that Molly’s going to die.

Jamie: She’s been one of my favorite characters from book – in books 1, 2, 3 and 4, but it was something she did in Book 5 that annoyed me a lot and I haven’t really forgiven her. Do you remember when they were in the kitchen and her and Sirius were arguing and she was like – no, Sirius said “He’s not your son,” and then she was like “Well, he’s as good as,” and then she was like, “He’s not James, Sirius,” and that really upset me because he was my favorite character, Sirius, and I thought that was really mean of her.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: I don’t like her now at all.

Ben: There’s actually a moment in the fifth movie, because we’ve seen it, where Sirius says “Good job, James.” and like – it’s almost, like – it’s almost a sad moment because, you know, he misses his friend, that type of thing. But in terms of Molly, you know, I just think there’s too many Weasleys for them all to make it through unscathed.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It’s simple probability. There’s only so many characters on the Order of the Phoenix working against Voldemort and half of them are Weasleys, so…

Ben: We have the first person walking out from our predictions.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: They’re a very vulnerable family, though.

Audience Member: Kill Percy.

Woman: Not Molly.

[Audience talks over each other and yells out “Yeah, Percy”]

Ben: Yeah, but Molly – okay, for example. We see Molly – Molly shows some
true vulnerability in Order of the Phoenix when there’s the scene with the boggart.

Audience Member: Yes!

Ben: When everybody drops dead. She’s sees everybody being dead in front of her. Now something that’s interesting – I forget where I read this, but the one character that we did not see dead in front of her was Ginny. And I have no idea why that could be, but it’s just interesting that she fears the death of even Harry, but – just, I don’t know. It’s just…

Jamie: In some ways she’s like Voldemort because she’s scared of death, but completely different from Voldemort because she’s scared of the deaths of other people rather than herself.

Emerson: That could very well be because Harry only saw so many characters flash before her that she cares about. She could just sit there and do it all day thinking about her barber, you know, and her dentist too, who she didn’t want to die.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: And I just think that Molly would be a good character for death. I mean, she – I just think it would fit because…

Andrew: Because she’s another…

Ben: She’s going to be out there – I think she’ll be out there on the frontline. I mean she’s a member of the Order. She’s not going – she’s going to be in harms way.

Jamie: How powerful is she, though?

Ben: We haven’t ever really seen her display her magical power. Now, back to Ginny. In the fifth movie we see Ginny just basically, in the Hall of Prophecy scene, she brings down the house. It’s awesome.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And I think that Ginny had to get that from somewhere and perhaps Molly shares some of the same qualities. Perhaps Molly is actually a very powerful witch that we haven’t really seen yet.

Audience Member: And her brothers are really powerful – weren’t they the ones that got killed by Voldemort themselves?

Jamie: Oh, ummm…

Ben: The Prewetts? Was she a Prewett?

Jamie: She’s a Prewett, yeah.

Ben: Yeah. The Prewetts. So, I think that, yeah, it would make sense. I don’t know. [mumbles something] Sign me up, right now.

Andrew: It’s been proven, though, that she’s a parental figure and Harry’s losing all of these parental figures and if Molly did die, this would just make Harry, as if he’s not already, but very much, much more angry.

Ben: Now, personally I think that the catalyst for Harry – In Book 7 I think in the opening Harry’s going to seem kind of lost. And it’s going to be – he’s not going to know exactly what to do and the moment in the book – I think one of the first characters we are going to see die is Hagrid.

[Audience yells at this idea]


Will Hagrid Die First?


Ben: No, just follow me, here. This is going to make the story very good because Harry – Harry’s going to be basically screwing around, you know. He’s not going to have it together, and then at that one moment when Hagrid dies – Hagrid is the one that introduced him to the Wizarding world. That is obviously going to be a very emotional death for him and I think, once that
happens, that’s going to be the catalyst that’s going to make Harry finally say, “You know what? No one’s stopping me”. And – I can definitely see that happening.

Jamie: I don’t know. I could say that the deaths so far that have been in the sixth book are going to be enough. But, I just can’t see Hagrid dying because he’s just too – you know, in Order of the Phoenix when they’re taking their O.W.L exam – the spells just bounce off of him, right until the end of the sixth book when Snape is running away. He, you know, Hagrid is a very powerful figure even though he holds his wand piece by piece with an umbrella.

Ben: I have a feeling that someone’s going to bring up the alchemy thing. Has anyone else read that? About Black, Albus, and Rubeus would be red? So it’s like a triangle – I dunno what it is – but it would just complete, like, the three things in alchemy if Rubeus was to die.

Jamie: You have a question there?


Question: The Two Deaths and The Reprieve?


Audience Member: Wasn’t it that Jo said that two people we’ve known the entire series are going to die in Book 6? Book 7 – that’s it. You guys are killing way too many people off.

Andrew: No, wait.

Ben: No, no, no, no, no, no, no. No, she said that two characters originally slated for death… Two characters that were going to live…

Andrew: Going to live…

Ben: …are going to die now, and one got a reprieve.

Jamie: Got a reprieve.

Ben: So, but she didn’t say those would be the only deaths in the book. Those are just the two that are guaranteed.

[Audience Member replies]

Ben: She wasn’t really that specific about it. She said that two characters that were originally going to live now are going to die, and one character
who was going to die now is going to live.

Jamie: Person over there?


Question: What’s With Harry’s Eyes?


Audience Member: Yeah, I wonder if you have any theories about what the story is on Harry’s eyes. He’s been told again and again and again that “You have your mother’s eyes.” And I just had some information too – Harry is always very anxious to put on his glasses. Even on rewatching the Chamber of Secrets film, there’s a time when the Basilisk is after him – he’s flat on the floor and the Basilisk is right behind him. You know what he does? He stops and picks up his glasses. Now, I wouldn’t have done that.

Andrew: I don’t know if we can…

Jamie: What’s his perscription?

Emerson: Yeah, I think the thing about the glasses is that he has difficulty seeing?

Jamie: Difficulty seeing.

Emerson: So maybe he just has really bad vision and just can’t see.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: But no, but no, but no. Looking at it from the perspective that that means a coincidence – that, someone born with – you know the thing with J.K. Rowling is that every tiny little detail – she does not waste words. Every tiny detail she puts in is significant.

Audience Member: Wouldn’t you find it kind of odd, though, that in the Wizard World, you would use glasses?

Jamie: Yeah, that is true. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: You know, we can do all these other things with magic we can’t fix …

Emerson: That is true, actually. Why would he need glasses?

Ben: Why can’t he just Reparo his eyes?

[Audience laughs and talks]

Andrew: Well, that’s like saying, that’s like saying, that’s also like saying…

Jamie: And with a war going on. You’d think that the magic – can’t solve everything.

Andrew: Why do wizards have to go the bathroom? Why isn’t there a spell that…

Emerson: Even us Muggles can fix eye problems with Lasik surgery. You’d think wizards…

Ben: Perhaps, Lasik eye surgery hasn’t been introduced…

Jamie: To Hogwarts. Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: What would Arthur Weasley think about Lasik surgery?

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: What you were saying though about the connection about Harry’s eyes and why they’re important – we know it has something to do with love. Throughout the books we see love is the power that Voldemort knows not. In the Department of Mysteries, that room they can’t get into clearly is love, Harry’s eyes being green is probably a sign that love has formed within him because of the sacrifice that Lily made for him, which has kept him – even if he is a Horcrux, or if he’s not a Horcrux, either way it’s kept him good, it kept him real, and the gleam of triumph that Dumbledore has in the fourth book when he finds out that Voldemort now has Harry’s blood running through him, clearly also has to do with the fact that now Voldemort is vulnerable in a way that he never was before because he has this toxic substance running through him.

Jamie: Oh.

Emerson: So, we don’t know how it’s all going to tie together, but we know that’s what it is.

Jamie: I think that the eyes are frequently referred to as the, “window to the soul.” And after what we’ve talked about with Harry and his Horcrux, it could be important in that.

Andrew: True.

Ben: [to audience member] Go ahead.


Question: Is Snape Loyal to Dumbledore?


[Audience Member aks questions about Snape’s loyalty to Dumbledore]

Ben: Why is Snape in debt with Dumbledore?

Audience Member: Because Dumbledore saved his life by telling Snape to kill him.

Ben: Oh, oh, wow!

Andrew: That’s impressive.

Ben: That’s very impressive.

Audience Member: And as we also know, there is another debt with James because James went back when Lupin was a werewolf and he didn’t know.

Jamie: So he has to save the day twice?

Audience Member: So, I was thinking, the closest person to Dumbledore is Harry, and Harry is James’ son, so I think that he’s going to pay both of those debts in turn by placing himself between Harry and Voldemort.

Ben: That is a very good point.

Jamie: Very good.

Ben: And something interesting about that is that, like you’re saying, Dumbledore talks about the life debts a lot, and how it literally ate Snape alive, the fact that James saved his life. He absolutely hated that. And you know, it would make sense for a wizard’s life debt to carry on – even though Dumbledore is dead, I think, like you said, that Snape would still owe a life debt in some way to Dumbledore and that could obviously be fulfilled by saving Harry.

Jamie: And also, I’d say that Snape is a very loyal, a very traditional values person, so I think he’d take a life debt very seriously.


Question: Is Dudley in Debt to Harry?


Audience Member: Do you think Dudley has a life debt to Harry from Harry saving him from the dementors?

Ben: I think Dudley – see the thing is, I don’t know. You said does Dudley have a life debt to Harry from saving him from the dementors? I don’t think it makes sense. Dudley’s not a wizard, so I don’t know.

Emerson: Yeah, it only applies to wizards.

Audience Member: Or is he?

Emerson: Oooh!

Jamie: Yeah, I read something about him gaining powers in later life, I can’t remember where it was.

[Audience Member says something]

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah. I don’t know. [to another Audience Member] Just there.


Question: How Important Will Ginny Be?


Audience Member: Okay, I have a question. How important do you think Ginny is going to be in Book 7?

Jamie: We’ve discussed this a lot. Okay, I think…

Ben: “How important is Ginny going to be in Book 7?” was the question.

Jamie: I’ve always thought she’s going to be important, not because she’s powerful magically, because comparatively she’s not, but she’s going to be the breaking point for Harry. I saw this film a while ago where someone – and this is a ridiculous analogy – but this person is holding a gun at someone, and he doesn’t want to kill them because he’s a good person, but he sees in a flashback the person who he is about to kill is killing one of his family members. So… [to audience member] Sorry?

Audience Member: The movie is Sin.

Jamie: Oh yeah, that’s the one. [laughs] And then he shoots him. I think it’s going to be like that. You know, Harry would find it hard to be a killer, I think, even with Voldemort. He’s, you know, Dumbledore says in Book 5, it isn’t easy to kill, you know, not many people could kill.

Andrew: We…

Jamie: I can imagine Ginny being a sort of catalyst that breaks Harry and then turns him into an animal for the five minutes when he kills him.

Andrew: We had a lengthy discussion on this in March when we did the little live podcast in England, and a lot of people were saying that if Ginny would die, if someone killed Ginny, that would be another breaking point for Harry because Harry is losing a girl. Yeah, basically. Someone who is very special to Harry. That would completely send him over the edge to kill Voldemort.

Ben: Right, and I think – obviously, love is the power the Dark Lord knows not and…

Andrew: You think, or?

Ben: Huh?

Andrew: You think?

Ben: I think, well, I think Ginny is going to be very significant because Dumbledore flat out tells Harry that he has to rely on his friends because without that support structure that he has around him, he’s nothing. And…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: So he’s going to need Ginny. Ginny’s going to be very significant in the sense that he’s with – you know, someone for Harry, a shoulder to cry on, whatever he needs.

Audience Member: I also think there’s more to Ginny than meets the eye.

Jamie: There is, yeah.

Audience Member: People underestimate her a lot.

Jamie: It’s a different kind of love, as well. Do you know, with like, his love for her is more romantic, whereas for Dumbledore it’s a, you know, paternal, sort of…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: …for guiding. Even Sirius, his godfather. Sorry?

Audience Member: Isn’t she the last descendant?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Ben: Oooh. And if love is the power the Dark Lord knows not, then perhaps – I could see the series ending… Jamie mentioned that Harry isn’t a killer, so perhaps the series could end in someway where Harry gets to the final battle, and Harry says, “You know what?” He just turns his back. “I’m not going to do this. This isn’t worth it.” And then…

Jamie: And he kills Ginny, yeah.

Ben: And then, no, and then Voldemort tries to kill Harry, and it rebounds again or something like that.

Jamie: And then she writes another seven books.

Ben: That could go full circle. I mean, can you see that just going full circle?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That’d be great. I just figured it out.

[Audience laughs]

Jamie: Question back there?

Audience Member: I just wanted to say, I actually think Ginny’s magical powers are important. I thought it was interesting in the fifth movie that they made a point on several occasions of pointing out just how powerful she was when they took out so many other things.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

[Audience Member continues to speak]

Jamie: For anyone who didn’t hear that, she said that Ginny, they made a point in the fifth book that – sorry, in the fifth movie that they had to cut out a lot of stuff, and they kept making points that Ginny was ridiculously powerful, like in the Hall of Prophecies, they were saying, you know, she did a spell and everything fell down. So…

Andrew: I just don’t know if we could take the movie so literally, though.

Ben: No, we can thought. No, hold on a second. We can, though, because in Order of the Phoenix, in the movie, there’s already foreshadowing. David Heyman, the producer of the films, is a big time Harry Potter fan, and there’s obvious foreshadowing of Harry and Ginny and Ron and Hermione. Ron and Hermione is a lot more obvious, but we see Harry and Ginny because when Harry goes to kiss Cho, Ginny kind of lingers behind and we see Ginny look back…

Audience: Awww.

Ben: …and then she finally leaves. So, you know, I’ve already had the privilege of seeing the movie twice, so I was able to pick up on more of these subtle things, and I think that the fact that Ginny – the fact that Ginny is so powerful, they wouldn’t put that in there for no reason. Like, they made a very distinct point of bringing that up.

Andrew: But…


R.A.B.


Emerson: Also, who else noticed that when Sirius is showing Harry the Black family tree, that they just happened to, in the background, have Arcturus there? Arcturus…

Ben: J.K. Rowling had a lot to do with that scene, we asked.

Andrew: That was completely – they sent – J.K. Rowling sent the entire tree to them, so they made it. I mean, you know, it could’ve been just a good camera angle that we saw.

Emerson: But either way, the fact that it’s on the tree and so prominent in the movie is more evidence that R.A.B. – not that we need more evidence at this point, but R.A.B. is Regulus Arcturus Black.

Andrew: Yeah.

Emerson: Yeah, I think we got a consensus there, so we won’t stay on this too long.

Jamie: Far to the back.


Rebuttal: Snape is Working For Voldemort


Audience Member: I have a rebuttal. Earlier on you guys talked about how Snape acted on the information of Sirius in the Department of Mysteries proves that he’s good, but I’m a firm believer that Snape is working for Voldemort.

Ben: Booo!

[Audience laughs]

[Audience Member continues to talk]

Ben: Right, she was… Right, but you have to remember that what Harry said to Snape was so incredibly vague, that if Snape – Snape could’ve just pretended to not know anything, you know? Like he says – when Umbridge says [imitates Umbridge], “Severus, what is he talking about?” And then he turns and says [imitates Snape], “I have no idea.” You know? So he obviously had an idea, but he could’ve played dumb. I mean, there’s no doubt about it. I mean, he wouldn’t have to answer to anybody about that, because it was so vague the way that Harry put it, that, you know, what if he really didn’t understand? What if that was, you know, Pig Latin to him?

[Audience Member continues to make argument]

Ben: Okay, so perhaps Snape would’ve had to answer to somebody, but I don’t think that that proves that he’s evil.

Emerson: I don’t even agree that he would’ve had to answer to somebody. He could’ve just, like Ben said, he could’ve just pretended not to know. And who knows? Harry could’ve died that night, or some other Order members could’ve died, like a lot happened that saved them. I mean, the fact that he alerted the Order, to me, is just a huge, huge clue. There’s any number of ways he could’ve explained that away, any number of ways. He could’ve just – if he would’ve done nothing, then Harry would’ve, you know?

[End of audio]

———————–

Transcript #97

MuggleCast 97 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music starts to play]

[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle — that’s M-U-G-G-L-E- when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Borders was there to take in the sites and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising, Borders book club discussion at Bordersmedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

[More intro music begins to play]

Ben: This week’s show is brought to you by Audible.com. The internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. Get a free audio book download of your choice when you sign up today. Log on to Audible.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[Intro music continues to play]

[Annoying Mac Computer voice]: Because we are on the crowded train in another country to record an intro, this is MuggleCast episode 97 for July 2nd, 2007. Andrew and Jamie rule.

[Intro music continues]

Andrew: Well, we have a busy show this week because there is lots to discuss.

Jamie: Yes there is.

Micah: Like what?

Andrew: We are going to be places this summer.

Laura: Places?

Andrew: We are going to be at a lot of places.

Laura: That’s very vague. Very vague.

Andrew: On the little mini show that you slept through.

Jamie: Ah, the mini show I slept through. It was just that good.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. No, you just refused to get out of bed.

Jamie: Actually, okay, Andrew, I can’t let that go even though we just started the show. I wasn’t asked if I wanted to be on it. They just held the microphone to my head and said, “Jamie, you coming to the show.” And I was like, [makes noise you say when you are half asleep] and went back to sleep.

Andrew: Dude, we checked with you before hand…

Jamie: But there’s a difference…

Andrew: Do you want to be in on this? You were like, “No, I can’t. I’m tired.” I was like, “No, that’s good because we don’t have room for one more mic anyway.”

Jamie: Ok, whatever. This doesn’t matter. This is so irrelevant, it’s unbelievable.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Okay, well, no, in all serious, though, we do have a lot to announce this week. it’s a big week because as Micah promised last week in his intro, we are going to talk about our big podcasting plans that we are all going to be at! Except for Eric.

[Eric starts laughing, and Laura joins in]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: And this is a big week for Eric because he is actually in the United States. I can’t believe it. [Eric laughs] Thanks for staying in your home country this week, Eric.

Eric: Oh, yeah, no problem. No problem. It’s been good fun.

Andrew: Glad to hear it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Intro music continues louder]

Andrew: It’s been a very busy news week. The news just keeps rolling down the MuggleNet page every time I go on there, there is another six stories posted by Ciaran, or Rosie…

Jamie: Yep.

Micah: Who’s Rosie?

Andrew: …who else posts news on Muggle…? Rosie O’Donnell.

Micah: Oh, really? She started working for us now?

Jamie: Yeah, she started working for us.

Andrew: After the view she decided she wanted…

Laura: How can you not know your own staff, Micah?

Micah: What?

Andrew: After the view, she decided that it would be a good idea to go with the sort of Harry Potter…

Laura: It’s a big step up.

Jamie: She’s a big fan, anyway. So, uh, exactly, yeah. It is a big step up. A national syndicated show is nothing to MuggleNet.

Andrew: MuggleNet is basically a nationally syndicated website.

Micah: International.

Andrew: Worldwide. Internationally.

Jamie: Wow, could we be anymore modest to this point?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yes. Yes, we can.


Listener Rebuttal: Draco The Dragon


Andrew: Well, of course one of the big stories this week – well, one of the more interesting stories. Let me read the email here from, Ricey. I think that’s his name?

Jamie: Or her.

Andrew: Or her. 17, of Canada. She (or he) writes:

“I was going through the comments on MuggleNet about the audiobook oh DH being released on July 21st, and someone said that Draco means dragon, which is a possible connection to the DH deluxe edition cover. Do you guys think that Draco is an Animagus? Could it be Draco on the DH cover, helping the Trio by helping them on the Horcrux hunt? Stephen Fry did say, ‘Never tickle a sleeping dragon’ – perhaps this is part of the storyline. Just wondering what you guys thought. I’m a bit skeptical about this, but hey, its a possibility. I’m sure Jo’s put in many surprises for us in DH.”

[Jamie laughs]

So, in the big announcement that the audiobook would be released along side the real book, for the first time ever, at least in the UK, there was a little video that Stephen Fry recorded where he said he was very excited to be releasing the book, and he can’t talk about it yet, of course, but at the end he said, “I can’t tell you much, however I do want to say one thing.”
And he said the whole, that Latin slogan.

Jamie: No, no. That, that, I would say, is a reference to, or is a copy of, when Jo wrote Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them in the intro written by Dumbledore, it says, “To all Muggles, I’d like to say that all the beasts mentioned in this book, all the creatures mentioned here, are completely fictitious and clearly and cannot hurt you…” and you know and stuff like that. And then he paused and then he says, But to all wizards I merely say Draco dormiens nunquam titillandus.” So, it’s just – I don’t think it any reference to the plot. It’s just like Harry Potter has come a full circle and that’s the motto of Hogwarts. He’s just saying it…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: …to try and be funny. And to try and, you know, show that it’s an important thing. I don’t think it means anything, but – And also, a dragon is quite a kind of big creature. Because you know, it always seems to be human sort of animals that they transfigure into. Like, it would be kind of unfair if they had a fight and one turned into a rat, you know Pettigrew, and one turned into a dragon.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Right. I mean, they say you turn into an animal. You know, I would assume a dragon’s are…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. A dragon’s a beast.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Here’s a question, what Disney film does this whole thing remind you of? Like, having fights when you’re transformed into an animal?

Andrew: Mulan.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Sorry?

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I thought of. [laughs] Mulan.

Jamie: Oh really? Oh well, there’s two then.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’ve never seen it, but… [laughs]

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Why? What happens in that?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, it’s just a dragon.

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Laura: Eddie Murphy, the whole dragon thing.

Jamie: I was going to say The Sword in the Stone. You know, Madam Mimm…

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Jamie: When they transform into creatures and like Merlin.

Andrew: I never saw that.

Jamie: You’ve never seen The Sword in the Stone?

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: Andrew, get out of my house, now.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s raining. I don’t want to.

Eric: Jamie, since you asked, there was a sequel to, what was it? Snow White called Happily Ever After.

Jamie: Yeah.

And the wicked witch’s brother, or something, I believe could turn into a dragon in that. And also…

Jamie: Oh, awesome.

Eric: Yeah. And it also reminds me of, non-Disney, Mortal Kombat: Annihilation. Where they all turn into…

Jamie: Oh, and Eric, I was just thinking that. That’s absolutely brilliant. I was just thinking that. Sorry, go on. Go on.

Eric: Thank you. But, yeah…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But, yeah, dragons in general are a lot bigger than humans. And even like turning into a stag is, like, relatively plausible when you compare it to…

Jamie: Completely, yeah. Yeah.

Eric: Turning into a giant…

Jamie: Into a blue whale. It would be unfair. You would just crush them.

Eric: Exactly, exactly. And you’d, of course, need water. You’d, of course, only be able to change…

Jamie: Precisely, yeah.

Eric: …in a pool or something. Your neighbor’s pond.

Jamie: Yeah, in your pond.

Eric: But the… Yeah. So, I don’t think it’s Draco. I don’t think he’s an Animagus. Or if he is, I don’t think he’s a dragon.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s quite unlikely.

Eric: Little bit unlikely.

Andrew: That seems too fairy tale-ish. Too fairy tale-ish.

Laura: I don’t think he’s powerful enough, for starters.

Jamie: Yeah. You do need to be…

Micah: Yeah, plus he’s a wimp. [laughs]

Jamie: He is a bit of a wimp, yeah.

Andrew: Just the whole concept in general.

Jamie: He couldn’t even kill someone.

Andrew: Draco as a dragon. That’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Just makes me want to…

Eric: Yeah, gosh! It’s, like, so…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You know, first year of…

Jamie: He couldn’t even…

Laura: It’s so easy to kill somebody.

Jamie: Yeah. It’s only the gravest crime known to mankind.

Laura: You would know, Jamie. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, exactly. Exactly. But still, you shouldn’t tickle him. You should not tickle Draco.

Jamie: Yeah, you should not tickle him, yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Because he gets mad.

Andrew: Whether he’s Draco or not.

Jamie: It’s like the Hulk.

Eric: Even if he is a dragon.


Cut Kreacher?


Andrew: Well, moving on to some other news. We found out this week that there was a little debacle going in Warner Brothers. Well, between Warner Brothers and J.K. Rowling. About a certain character to be cut out of the film. And they weren’t sure whether or not to cut out this character or not. And Jo highly recommended that they keep it in.

Jamie: Spoiler. Spoiler. Spoiler. Spoiler. Spoiler. Spoiler. Spoiler. Spoiler. There you go.

Andrew: Nobody knew who it was, until the other day when David Yates did reveal that it was actually Kreacher who J.K. Rowling insisted stay in the movie. And it’s interesting – let me quote him here.

“It was Kreacher, actually. We took Kreacher out, and Jo said, ‘Listen guys, you don’t have to put Kreacher back, but I’m just telling you, if you want to kind of keep a thread going for six and seven, you might want Kreacher to come back.’ She basically told us Kreacher plays a role in Seven, in a sense. She hinted. We thought about it for five seconds, and he came back.”

Andrew: [laughs] Which is awesome.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So, very interesting. I think we’ve discussed it on the show before…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: What kind of role would Kreacher play. If he, indeed, was the character that was…

Jamie: I mean, do you think it’s important because of the whole he, you know, betrayed Sirius and it’s to do with that storyline. Or just because of his position, how his master is Harry and how he tries to get back to Bellatrix?

Eric: Well…

Jamie: And be evil.

Laura: I think that’s probably it.

Eric: I think it’s his role as the house elf for the Black family. We’re trying to find out, you know, R.A.B. and stuff, who was Kreacher’s master just as much.

Micah: Andrew.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Well, there’s also been a lot of debate..

Micah: It was David Heyman, not David Yates.

Andrew: Are you sure? Because I just checked the article and it said David Yates.

Micah: It says…

Jamie: Maybe they both said it, simultaneously.

Micah: Oh, no. You know what?

Laura: Yeah. At the same time, in sync.

Micah: I’m looking at the…

Jamie: It was just coincidence, seriously.

Eric: No, it is David Yates. But, when I read the article before we knew who it was, Jo’s words as quoted in the article were, “You’ve got your hands tied behind your back if you don’t put this character – You know, if you don’t keep this character in…” And, you know, that’s one of those moments where I say, “Go, Jo.” For telling them that. And also for, you know, caring about them tying their hands behind their backs. Because, we’ve talked at length before about how they just cut things out of the movies. And they’ve got very little continuity between the movies. And for things to happen in the future to only be developed in that film, it kind of is not as admirable as we want it to be. So, this was cool.

Laura: Well, you know there has also been a lot of debate about the creature that’s behind Harry holding the sword on the cover. And I think that this could pretty much confirm that that’s Kreacher.

Andrew: Oh, you think so?

Eric: What?

Laura: Yeah, because – Well…

Eric: No, it’s still Dobby.

Laura: I don’t think – why do you think it’s Dobby?

Eric: Wait, do we see his face? I’m sorry.

Andrew: No.

Laura: No, you only see a hand holding a sword. If Kreature were important – well, the thing is, if Dobby were important, we would still see Dobby in the movies.

Jamie; Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Laura: She would have done the same thing, just sort of said, “Hey, keep Dobby in.” but she said Kreature, which means he’s definitely far more significant, which means that it’s more likely that it’s him on the cover.

Eric: I don’t think that at all.

Andrew: I agree with that.

Eric: I actually don’t think that at all.

Andrew: Why not, Eric?

Eric: She just wished Dobby a “Happy Birthday!”

Laura: She wishes…

Andrew: It doesn’t matter. He’s on the calender.

Jamie: Eric, she…

Eric: But come on, he’s a house elf.

Laura: Everyone gets a “Happy Birthday!”

Jamie: She wished the inventor of the self-starting cauldron a happy birthday; there’s got to be more important people. I think she just wishes everyone one, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Interesting fact…

Eric: Yeah, well I just don’t think Kreature come around on – well, okay.

Jamie: No, I was just going to say, interesting fact: Did you know that if you’re in a room with 23 people – okay, so if there are 23 people in one room, there’s more than a 50 percent chance that two people will share the same birthday? Isn’t that interesting?

Laura: Really?

Eric: Oh my god.

Andrew: How is that possible when there’s 365 days a year?

Eric: That is really interesting.

Jamie: There are 365.

Andrew: Three-hundred-and-sixty-five days a year, yeah thats wha’t I said.

Jamie: Oh, I thought you said 369. It’s possible because you have more than one pairing. If you have 23 people, you have one and two, one and three, one and four, one and five, then you have two and three, two and four, two and five, two and six, you have three and…

Andrew: Huh?!

Jamie: …three and three. So, you have all these pairings…

Andrew: What?!

Jamie: So there’s over a 50 percent chance, but I think for it to be a 100 percent chance, you have to have exactly the amount of people, and exactly the amount of days, but for like a 99.9 percent chance, it’s like, 200 and something. It’s stupid.

Andrew: That’s crazy.

Laura: We should find out when we do a show, just start naming off days and let people raise their hands.

Jamie: Yeah, we should.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. You should get them to line up in ascending birthday order.

Jamie: Laura, are you suggesting that we only get 23 people to our shows, because I think you’ll find…

Laura: No! No, no, no, no, no.

Andrew: If by 23 you mean 23,000.

Jamie: Twenty-three million.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: Well, Jamie, you’d also have to subtract us from the 23.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. Yeah.

Micah: So we’d have less.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: So we’d actually have 16.

Andrew: Oh, my birthday is May twenty three-erd.

Jamie: Twenty three-erd?

Laura: Twenty three-erd?

Eric: Mine’s April 23rd. There’s a lot of No. 23s.

Andrew: Crazy.

Eric: And that’s a movie I saw on the way here.

Laura: Oh, hat’s the stupidest movie.


The Times Review of Order of the Phoenix


Andrew: Speaking of interesting facts with birthdays, the Times came out with their Order of the Phoenix review. Three out of five stars. Average.

Jamie: But can I just say that UK newspapers – The Guardian also reviews and has a film review section – and it’s just so professional and polite. It doesn’t actually tell you what you want to know about a film.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s the thing.

Jamie: It’s like, “The juxtaposition of character development, and plot outlines.”

Andrew: Exactly! Exactly!

Jamie: “It’s oxymoronic in the sort of past tense way.” It’s just, you don’t want to know that. You want to know, should I go see the film or not? You can’t trust these broadsheet reviews, even though three is pretty good. They don’t really give fives.

Andrew: Well let me quote the review. You’re exactly right, let me quote the review. “The acting skills of Radcliffe, Rupert Grint and Emma Watson have improved, but not enough to truly flesh out the characters and provide the narrative depth this transitional, plot-advancing film needs.”

Jamie: There you go, exactly.

Eric: That’s a great accent, Andrew.

Andrew: “They have got angry and determined down pat at this point…” Oh, it should be English. [switches to an English accent] “…but struggle somewhat on the more nuanced grimaces.”

Jamie: My god…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Harry’s bellowing cod-psychoanalysis of Voldemort is jarringly awful.” That was bad.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: It’s so full of adjectives to describe. I don’t want to read stuff like that.

Laura: Yeah, well, I mean, what I get from that is what they’re saying is they all have the very common emotions down, but they’re really having a hard time portraying their characters or something like that?

Jamie: It is. It is, yeah.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Laura: Which kind of upsets me to read that a little bit…

Jamie: I’m crying.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Because there’s a lot of different emotions in this story. It’s beyond the point of…

Jamie: I don’t know about you guys, but I like reviews that use words like “Awesome!” and “Amazing CGI effects!” and, you know?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Neato! Neato!

Jamie: Wow! He was badass, man!

Eric: Right, but…

Jamie: You know? Stuff like that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: But if it’s a bad movie.

Jamie: What is cod-psychoanalysis? It’s like a study of fish.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, that’s what I was thinking.

Micah: Jamie, have you seen the movie The Eraser?

Jamie: Oh, with Arnold Schwarzenegger?

Micah: Yeah, you don’t examine his character development throughout the course of the movie, do you?

Jamie: [laughs] No, no, no, I don’t.

Eric: Well look, guys. This is – no, Jamie’ completely right, this is not the kind of stuff you want to hear about. I mean, with a movie that’s this book being turned into movies, the last thing you almost want to hear about is how the trio is fitting in their roles, because what I’m more concerned about is how the movie handles everything, and if the movie is an actual good movie. They’re here complaining about the acting, obviously not at all the kinds of things that we would necessarily – or anybody – would want to hear about, right?

Laura: Well…


Early Screenings


Eric: But I heard something that might actually shed some light on it, because I actually have a friend who just contacted me today and was privy to one of the super secret audience screenings.

Andrew: MySpace.com has these things called – well, first of all, everyone has a MySpace, here, right?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Unfortunately.

Andrew: MySpace. Everyone’s got a MySpace? Except for Micah. Micah, how do you count yourself as a human in this world?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: If you don’t have a MySpace.

Eric: He has a Facebook.

Andrew: A profile. MySpace dot com slash Andrew Sims, add me!

Laura: He doesn’t count himself as an emo in this world because he doesn’t have MySpace.

Andrew: Top 8 me! Mirror pics! L-o-l.

Jamie: That used to be true, though. MySpace isn’t really the haven of emos that it used to be.

Andrew: No, it’s not. It’s everybody now.

Jamie: Woe is me.

Andrew: you know, I have a confession to make. Actually, no, I don’t want to talk about that, never mind. So anyway, MySpace has this thing called Black Curtain screenings, where all you have too do is print out a picture of your profile with the Harry Potter profile and the black curtain screenings profile in your top eight or whatever, you bring it to them at one of these ten cities, and you get to see the movie for free, which is actually pretty cool.

Jamie: That is cool.

Andrew: And like, I’m sure Eric was about to get into, there’s been a few listeners of the show that have actually gone to these Black Curtain screenings.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: And sent in little reviews, right Eric?

Eric: Yes, that’s exactly how I knew this person and how it was introduced. My friend Jennifer, of New York, had just been to a Black Curtain screening and has given me much more valuable information in a review format then The Times seemed to be useful for us Harry Potter fans. Do you mind, guys, if I just do the first kind of non-really bad spoilerish what I heard from her?

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say just don’t give away…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …spoilers.

Eric: I just…

Andrew: Just very, very…

Eric: Right.

Andrew: …dumbed down.

Eric: What I had heard, actually, was that the movie has a disappointing amount of one-liners in it, and that there was some particular tweaking of the dementors that was not really true to anything worthwhile. Like I heard, for instance, that they begin to grip Harry and start choking him against the wall, with their arms. [laughs]

Jamie: And then they clothesline him.

Andrew: Uh-huh

[Eric, Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: And then they curb him.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, they curb him. That is exactly what happens, seriously.

Andrew: There, uhhh…

Jamie: They’re these Nazi skin heads, these dementors.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I don’t even know. So, I mean, but Jennifer did say it was a good movie but I heard a lot of slightly bad things about it that were disappointing. Now, namely the one-liners. What do you guys think about that? Because you think that one or two in a movie is funny. It’s great but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: When you say one-liners, do you mean jokes, like one line jokes? Or just…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: …lines that are too short?

Eric: Oh no. Maybe…

Andrew: No, jokes right?

Eric: One-liner jokes, which possibly replace…

Jamie: Oh well, yeah.

Eric: …a lot of the exposition that could be happening, you know? Or story development.

Jamie: It’s a bit annoying, you know, but I think perhaps it’s there to provide the much needed comedy against the serious backdrop of the film, and I’m starting to sound like a Times review, but…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: …that wasn’t as bad as the… But yeah I’d say it could be for that. But a few are okay, but I – when you say one-liners I was painfully scared of Harry’s line in Chamber of Secrets, when he says, you know, “Don’t worry I will be.” To Lucius’ “Let’s hope Mr. Potter will always be around…”

Laura: Oh god that was awful.

Jamie: “…to save the day.”

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: It came second only to Harry’s freeze frame finish at the end of Prisoner of Azkaban on his broomstick.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Well see it’s just, what I don’t want to be reviewing the movie of is saying, for how many great actors they have in this movie, how can it still be crap? Or, how can it still be disappointing? Or, how can they not – I mean, I really don’t think they need to worry about the acting as much as they do the script treatment and treatment of the story and everything else.

Micah: Right. Well can I add one thing.

Eric: Yes.

Micah: It kind of relates to what you’re talking about. Did all of you guys listen to the Order of the Phoenix press junket, or did you read it?

Laura: Uhhh…

Micah: Because what was said in there by pretty much all the guys – Yates, Heyman and then Goldenberg – was that they’re such fans of the Harry Potter series and they try to incorporate everything that they possibly can, and that they’re so hurt when they can’t put things in…

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …that they really want to. So I’m wondering, do you think that at all ties into them just saying it, for the sake of saying it, when you hear things like there’s just these one-liners that were thrown in to sort of cut down on time?

Andrew: Probably.

Micah: I just find that hard to believe.

Laura: Well, you also have to admit that’s a matter of opinion. We don’t know what…

Andrew: Exactly.

Laura: …Eric’s friend considers a disappointing amount.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: No, no. It’s true as well, it’s true.

Laura: …of one-liners.

Eric: It’s very true and I wish – I mean it was just early this morning, first thing, I woke up, I heard it from her so I don’t remember exactly and she did say she liked the movie, but there were a few complaints and I didn’t want to start off the reviewing session with kind of a negative note, you know not expecting this movie to be much. But, as far as I heard there were some things – I mean what do you guys think about the dementors? I mean [laughs] come on that’s – if that’s true that’s a little bit upsetting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: On the one-liners though, what I was going to say is, are they putting in just sort of generic one-liners to supplement some of the good one-liners that are actually in the book.

Eric: Oh, well, there’s no way to tell.

Micah: There’s a couple of them in Order of the Phoenix that are very well-written, obviously one of them being sort of, “Give her hell, Peeves.” Or, “Give her…” At the… When Fred and George leave.

Eric: Well as far as we know, Peeves isn’t in the movie, is he?

Micah: Right, which is another…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …compromising factor that I’m sure they felt so horrible about not putting in the film.


Other Order of the Phoenix Reviews


Andrew: We do have a couple of other reviews that some listeners sent in and I just want to go through them real quick, they don’t really give away any spoilers. Samantha Johnson, 16, of Minnesota said: “It was so incredible, the best movie yet! Some small details were out of place but they did not, like in previous movies add entirely new things, like talking shrunken heads. The acting was absolutely brilliant.” She really enjoyed Evanna Lynch’s role and she was happy with Dumbledore’s role.

Another one comes from Alanna Bennet of Portland, Oregon. She says she still can’t believe that she got to see it two weeks early, which is cool in itself. “The thestrals are great,” she says. “Luna and Bellatrix equals awesome. And Umbridge is the height of perfection, seriously how could someone be so Umbridge-y.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s a good sign. I think that’s a good sign. And then lastly, John Spencer, 15 of Atlanta said: “I personally hated every other HP movie but this was great not only as a movie, but of a movie made after a book. I also took along some of my friends that aren’t crazy about the HP movies and they loved it too.” So, overall I think people are going to enjoy this movie.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ve said that a million times…

Laura: I think so, as well.

Andrew: …and we’re just beating around a bush by saying it again. So…

Jamie: It sounds like that – I don’t know if you all feel the same, but it sounds like people aren’t comparing this to the book as much, like the other ones. You know?

Andrew: They shouldn’t be.

Jamie: No no, they shouldn’t do – but like one and two, because they were in their infancy, people were like, well, you know, Harry Potter is a book series, but now when it’s obvious that this movie is only 2 hours and 15 minutes, you can’t possibly compare it to the book, you can’t fit that many pages into 2 hours and 15 minutes, so perhaps people have realized that these are completely separate and that, if you enjoy it for a film rather than as a book, then your enjoyment is going to be elevated tenfold, just because you aren’t thinking, “Well, that’s not what I thought when I read about Luna.”

Eric: Well, what Alanna Bennet also says, from Portland Oregon, is that, “They stay true to the books in a lot of ways, even though they stray here and there. And, it was too short.” So there we get that again, that too short-ness.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Which you know, shows that they like the movie…

Andrew: Are…

Eric: Just maybe could have added even more, or tried to do things here and there. But again, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Any hardcore fan is going to say that it’s too short.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I mean regardless of what they think…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Overall, the film could have been great, but I’m just thinking to myself that any hardcore fan, no matter what, is going to say that the film was too short and it lacked something.

Eric: You’re probably right Micah.

Micah: I think you’re going to get that no matter what.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But the one thing I’m starting to notice though, and I’m not sure what you guys think of this, is Evanna Lynch…

Laura: Yep.

Micah: …Helena Bonham Carter and Imelda Staunton, are all getting such high praise, but it seems like the trio is not living up to standards. [laughs]

Andrew: They’ve been…

Laura: Well yeah, I realized that…

Andrew: [laughs] Good point.

Laura: I think the general consensus is that Evanna Lynch, Imelda Staunton and Helena Bonham Carter are getting all of the…

Jamie: Imelda Staunton.

Laura: All of the praise for this. So you don’t – I mean, I noticed that.

Andrew: Yeah, but they are new. They’re fresh to the series. I think that’s one of the factors.

Jamie: Yeah, but no – I mean I thought that Bonham Carter and Imelda Staunton would be awesome anyways. Obviously it’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Evanna you weren’t so sure until you see it because she’s a new actress in short, but everyone said she’s absolutely amazing. So, I can’t wait to see that.

Andrew: Right. Our very own Ben Schoen was also – he’s seen the movie already. Of course he can’t talk about it yet.

Jamie: What?

Andrew: Yeah, he has. It’s part of the embargo, but he was very impressed with it. He did say though that you absolutely cannot relate it to the book at all. He was talking about a few scenes specifically that really cannot be compared because if you do you’ll be very disappointed.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Very disappointed, yeah.


Road Trip Tour


Andrew: So, but anyway, we have a couple big announcements this week, concerning a couple things that we’re doing. For one, earlier this week – well, Jamie was sleeping.

[Everyone laughs]

But Ben and I, along with Mikey B. and Alex Carpenter of The Remus Lupins announced that we’re going to be doing a little road tour, cross country in America starting in Las Vegas and heading northeast towards Pittsburg. For full details on that, you can go to MuggleCast.com and click on the – there’s a link there on one of the most recent news posts, and we’ll put a permanent banner up there soon enough. It’s going to be a lot of fun, so if – you know, we’ve done stuff in LA, we’ve done stuff east coast in New York City, but never in the middle of America, or anywhere in between. Except for Vegas. So…

Jamie: I’m a bit apprehensive about this because eight days cross country is quite – quite tough. Isn’t is going to be eight hours driving a day? Or something like that?

Andrew: Something like that. It varies from location to location.

Jamie: Oh god.

Andrew: So it’s pretty far.

Eric: Are you guys going to have a trailer, or you just in a little car?

Andrew: A Ford Freestar. A Ford Freestar is what was booked.

Eric: Laptop parties.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And bring your iPod Jamie, that’s all I can say.

Jamie: [laughs] I’m going to bring everything.

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Every form of entertainment that exists. I’m going to buy 100 audio books, 1,000 songs and I’m going to…

Micah: Are you going to pick up hitch hikers?

Jamie: Am I going to what? Am I going to what, Micah?

Micah: Pick up hitch hikers along the way.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, yeah we will.

Micah: Bring them to your show.

Jamie: We need to make some entertainment. Precisely.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: The cop chase that will follow, Jamie, because hitch hiking is illegal in some states.

Jamie: Oh really? Yeah, but they’ll be big Harry Potter fans…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

…so we’ll just, you know, we’ll just tell them a few theories and we’ll send them on their way. They’ll be fine.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. So we’re really excited about that. Definitely come out if you’re near any of these – I think it’s not eight locations, I think it’s like 10, so come on out if you’re near any of those, we’re really looking forward to going on a little summer road tour.


Book 7 Plans


Andrew: Also, we are organizing two very, very, very, very big parties for the Book 7 release on July 20th, the night of. Laura, Micah, Jamie, and I, along with Kevin will all be in London for a huge book event, right Jamie?

Jamie: Yeah we will, we are going to be at Waterstone’s Piccadilly Circus, central London. This bookstore is six stories.

Laura: Oh my god.

Jamie: And is the biggest bookstore in Europe. And they are expecting to their own party about 2,000 people. Now I went to their Order of the Phoenix party a couple of years ago, and it was huge. They had this queue that just went all the way around the block and they had entertainment, they had all these jugglers going around, they had Harry Potter look-alikes. This thing was massive, everyone talking in the queue in costume. It was a freezing cold night, and it was absolutely electric, the atmosphere. And they had celebrities turn up, they had Judy Dench, they had Sting…

Laura: She was there?

Jamie: …from The Police.

Laura: Oh my gosh, I love Judy Dench.

Jamie: No, no, Sting is a he.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: No, I was talking about Judy Dench. Not Sting, no I’m not a retard.

Andrew: John Dench.

Eric: He only sings high.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, no no, yeah. There will be all this stuff planned, it’s going to be unbelievable. And, on top of that, we have been talking to them recently and we’re going to do a Book 7 podcast from Waterstone’s Piccadilly. It’s going to start at 8:00 p.m., we’re going to go for two hours, and then everyone who attends will then be able to join the queue and get their copy of Book 7. They’ve – we can have 1,000 people to this podcast, and what they’re doing is they’re giving us an entire floor of Waterstone’s and there are going to be T.V. screens all around the building, so you can watch it if you can’t get on the main floor. I think the main floor holds about 800, and so we’ll have 800 here and then other people around the – yeah.

Andrew: It’s the fourth floor.

Jamie: Yeah, sorry, the fourth floor. And then, what they’re doing is they’re setting up an e-mail address, and what you can do is you can e-mail this e-mail address and then they will mail you out tickets on lanyards, and then you wear it around your neck, and then they will let you in to see the podcast; otherwise, you can’t come in. So, it’s a pretty special event. And then after it – it’ll finish about 10 – and then after it, you can go down to the queue and enjoy their entertainment. It’s going to be absolutely enormous; it’s going to be the biggest one in England, easily.

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Jamie: And I can’t think of anywhere in Europe where there’s going to be a bigger one, either. So, we’ll give you more details…

Andrew: This is…

Jamie: Huh?

Laura: I get chills when I think about this. This is going to be amazing.

Andrew: Well, it’s – we’re not kidding when we say it is going to be huge.

Jamie: It really is. It’s going to be absolutely massive.

Andrew: J.K. Rowling’s event, without a doubt, will be the biggest one, but we can daresay this is going to be the second biggest event in England.

Jamie: Well, I think more people are going to come to ours, since hers is very closed off for security, to be honest.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: She’s only the author, Andrew.

Andrew: I was trying to be a little modest. [laughs]

Jamie: Sorry. No, no, her’s is going to be big, obviously, absolutely massive. But in terms of fan-made ones, this one is – seriously, if you’re anywhere in the U.K. or continental Europe, we do suggest you come.

Laura: Or the world?

Jamie: Yeah, or the world. Mars. If you’re a martian, just come down. It’s only 18 billion miles or something.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s going to be worth it, seriously.

Andrew: Well, there are a few Americans who do want to fly out to England…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …to experience the release, and this is definitely a great place to do it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: J.K. Rowling’s event – not that we’re saying it’s going to be bad or anything – but we’re just saying it’s going to be closed off.

Jamie: It is very closed off.

Andrew: And if you didn’t get into it…

Jamie: Also, also, also…

Andrew: …you’re going to have to go somewhere else.

Jamie: Waterstone’s are doing all kinds of special deals for the podcast, but you know, people going for the podcast, they’re going to give you a 10% discount on the deluxe book, they’re making all these special shirts which you can only buy on this night. It’s going to be absolutely amazing. This thing is going to be the biggest party ever. So, we’re going to be releasing more details soon. If you want tickets to this amazing, unbelievable, and probably the best day of your life event – am I selling it well?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Very well.

Jamie: Okay.

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: E-mail harrypotter at waterstones dot com.

Andrew: All one word.

Jamie: We’ll be providing a link on the website. Yeah, all one word. With how many tickets you’d like, and your address, so they know where to send them to, up to maximum of 10 per person. And then they’ll send your tickets out to you so you’ll have them on the day. It’s up to 1,000 people, so get e-mailing as soon as you can, so you know that you’re going to get them and that you can come. And, Andrew…

Eric: Jamie?

Jamie: Yeah?

Eric: If I show up, will there be room for me?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Okay, cool.

Andrew: You should tell us soon, though. [laughs]

Laura: No, Eric. You can’t come. You can’t come, Eric.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: We’re telling you you can’t come.

Jamie: Yeah, you can’t come.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re going to be guest number 1,001.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: They’re not going to let you in.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: And we should probably mention our grand prize for it. Should we, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: At this podcast, we’re going to have a load of prizes to give away, a load of competitions, but our grand prize is a V.I.P, all-expenses paid trip to the podcast, which includes transport to the hotel, overnight attendance at the podcast, everything. Only for U.K.-ers, so please don’t apply if you’re in Mars as we talked about before, or in the U.S., or anywhere else on Earth. We’ll be announcing details on how you can enter this contest and how you can win this grand prize a week from now on Episode 98.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: So, listen to that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And do come to this event, because you’re going to really, really enjoy it.

Andrew: Yeah, seriously, this is going to be a huge event. Laura, Micah, Kevin, and I – oh, and Jamie too – we’ll all be there. Laura and Micah, you guys excited? This is going to be your first trip to England with you, isn’t it?

Laura: Yes! Oh my gosh, I’m so excited. I was hoping we would go so bad.

Micah: No, it’s not.

Andrew: Oh, Micah, it’s not your’s?

Laura: Oh yeah, Micah goes over there to visit Jo weekly. Didn’t you know?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, right, right, I forgot. Sorry.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, come on.

Andrew: Sorry.

Micah: No, no, yeah, it’s going to be the first time over there, so I’m really looking forward to this.

Andrew: Cool.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: It sounds like a really good time, and I just can’t wait.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s going to be huge. We’re not kidding. It’s going to be huge.

Eric: You guys do have to promise me one thing though, that you will play – and Jamie and I have talked about this – you will play “The Final Countdown” by Europe.

Jamie: [makes trumpet noise] We should, yeah. We should do that. [makes noise] Or, we could play “White and Nerdy” by Weird Al.

Andrew: Gonna get white and nerdy.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You know, I thought about that too, I thought, you know what, this totally does kind of blow away “The Final Countdown” for the final book.

Jamie: It does. It really does. I couldn’t decide.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: [singing] They see me mowing my front lawn, I know they’re thinking I’m so white and nerdy.

Andrew: So, while they sing, full details will be available on – actually, full details are available on MuggleNet.com now, right now, so go on MuggleNet.com or MuggleCast.com if you want to seek more information. Full details are on the site. Definitely come out. Deadline, I don’t know if Jamie mentioned this, is July 13th at midnight to request tickets, because they have to mail them to you.

Jamie: It is. But, we advise you e-mail a long time before to guarantee you get in. Now, we are selling this a lot, but it really will be an amazing event so please, please come and see us.

Andrew: Yeah. So back over – yeah?

Micah: And Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I have a question.

Andrew: What?

Micah: Because this is such a big event, because, hey, it works, can we stamp this as Episode 100?

Andrew: Oh, that was going to be another thing. Yes. This is going to be episode – this live event, it’s going to make me cry, is going to be Episode 100 of MuggleCast.

Jamie: Episode 100, nice.

Andrew: It’s perfect timing, it’s going to be huge, that makes it even bigger. 100 episodes. I mean, we’ve even done little shows, I mean, technically, this could be Episode 100 because we’ve done little, mini-shows before.

Eric: Oh wait, guys. Wait, so, what, everyone’s going to be there then except me, right?

Laura: Well, no, Ben won’t be there.

Eric: Laura, Micah, Kevin, Jamie, Andrew – oh, not Ben.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Ah, so…

Eric: Now I don’t feel so bad.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Speaking of Ben, Ben, along with Emerson, will be in Chicago for a United States event at Oak Park, right outside Chicago, actually. For the past two books, Goblet of Fire – no, sorry, Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince – we’ve held huge events at this Oak Park place. So, if you’re in the United States in the Chicago area – anywhere in that Midwest area, I guess it is – definitely check that out. Full details again are on MuggleNet.com; of course, we can’t promote that much. For one, Ben’s not on the show to give more details.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Jamie: I was just going to say…

Laura: I love how…

Jamie: It’s like we have this huge event and it’s massive you should definitely come over…

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: …and if you’re in the Chicago area, you can pop in, maybe, if you fancy.

Andrew: Well, I don’t know what to say, because I don’t know details about it.

Jamie: No, no, it’s…

Laura: It’s true.

Jamie: Well, no…

Eric: Oak Park is a nice community area…

Andrew: Eric knows about it.

Eric: I’ve been there. I was there for the Order of the Phoenix event when Emerson and Jamie were at the Waterstone’s.

Jamie: Yes.

Eric: So, I was in Oak Park and it’s a great community area. They turn the main street there with the bookstore called The Magic Owl, I believe, or The Learned Owl and – no sorry, The Magic Tree bookstore. That’s right.

Jamie: How many people are there again, Eric? I heard a load of people.

Eric: They get about 10,000.

Jamie: Yeah, so it’s a huge – it really is a big event.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: So, and they have a load of things, don’t they? They have activities?

Eric: Yeah, all the shops are turned into the shops at Diagon Alley, etc.

Jamie: Wow.

Eric: I am sure they have improved it since Book 6 and for Book 7 especially – it’s going to be massive. So I don’t know what Ben and Emerson are doing there, but they’ll be there and you can guarantee there will be MuggleNet stickers for everyone and…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Full details will be on MuggleNet.com – they’re on MuggleNet.com right now along with the Chicago even. Emerson made a nice little flyer that is going to be online, so check that out – go to MuggleNet.com right now and get all the details about both events. They are both “Huuuuge!”

Jamie: Yes, they are. Massive, in fact.

Andrew: So that’s what we are doing this summer. [laughs] It’s a lot of stuff.

Laura: It is.

Andrew: And we hope to see everyone out there supporting the show and the website. So, thank you and of course, we’ll be talking about…

Eric: That’s it for this week’s MuggleCast.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s been an hour.

MuggleCast 97 Transcript (continued)


Other Announcements


Andrew: [laughs] That did take up the whole episode. I do want to say, quickly, just – I just want to remind everyone – that we are going to be at Enlightening 2007. We’re also going to be at Prophecy. I know we’ve talked about those before, so again, visit MuggleCast.com for more details about those. Thank you very much. One final note – I’m sorry, I have to do this – one final note. [laughs] Me, Jamie, and Kevin are going to be at the Order of the Phoenix premiere. We’re going to be doing a podcast at the Piccadilly Theatre. It’s this huge theatre in london. Jamie was very surprised when I told him this.

Jamie: Yeah [laughs] Very surprised.

Andrew: It’s – it’s a huge theatre we’re going to be doing this in, and it can hold about 1,200 people. So, if you’re going to be in London for the premiere, definitely come down.

Jamie: Be prepared to share a seat. [laughs]

Andrew: No, there’s going to be plenty of room for everyone. MuggleNet.com, once again, for full details. All right, and finally, one last, last, last thing – the US premiere. If you’re going to be at the LA Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix premiere, we will be at the Borders of Westwood, where we were for – after the Podcast Awards. We’re going to be there on July 9th, the day after the premiere, at 5 p.m. So, definitely come down and check that out.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Once again, for the last time, full details on MuggleNet.com. Hey, let’s move on, now. We have a show. We have a show to talk about.

Jamie: We do.

Andrew: For everyone else who doesn’t care.


Listener Rebuttal: Bellatrix’s Words


Andrew: We have some rebuttals this week. Laura, you want to take the first one?

Laura: Okay. The first one comes from Mark, 30, from Ireland. He says:

In Episode 96, you spoke briefly about when, in ‘Order of the Phoenix,’ Bellatrix tells VOldemort, “He is here, he is below.” It was suggested that she was referring to Sirius Black. I always believed that she was referring to Dumbledore. She was warning Voldemort that Dumbledore (the only one he ever feared) was here in the Ministry and that he was below in the Department of Mysteries.

Jamie: Hmmm. Hmmm. But isn’t that the…?

Andrew: It does make sense.

Jamie: It does, but…

Andrew: It’s true.

Jamie: …isn’t that the ambiguity about it? It could be Dumbledore, it could be Harry, it could be Sirius, it could be, you know?

Eric: I don’t think it’s Harry.

Laura: Well, I don’t think it’s Harry because Harry was right there.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh, well, perhaps – I have to dig myself out of a hole now. Perhaps she was trying to trick him.

Laura: To trick…Voldemort?

Jamie: She doesn’t really like Voldemort, because…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Jamie: …he turned down her marriage proposal. So, she wants to annoy him now.

Eric: Jamie, are you familiar with the PostSecret books? PostSecret? Have you ever…?

Jamie: I’m not, no.

Eric: All right, never mind, then. Forget it.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: Yeah, I think she was definitely referring to Dumbledore. I mean, there’s really no question about it in my mind.

Andrew: Yeah, well, last week, though, we were talking like it was about someone else.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Okay, see, I have no clue where this rebuttal came from, so I’m just… [laughs].

Andrew: Ohhh, ohhh, yeah, I’m pretty sure this one was Jamie’s fault. Also, we have another e-mail from Monica [laughs] – I’m just kidding, but…

Jamie: No, no, I think it is my fault, then.


Listener Rebuttal: Malfoy Mansion and Lucius’ Items


Andrew: It’s okay, that’s fine. Okay, yeah. It wasn’t my fault. Monica from Virginia writes, with the subject “Malfoy’s Embarrassing Items?” And she writes:

I was just reading ‘Chamber of Secrets’ again and when Lucius says “I have a few – ah – items at home that might embarrass me, if the Ministry were to call,” it makes me think that he might be harboring a Horcrux somewhere in his mansion. He seems to have a hiding place there, as the Ministry didn’t find anything during the raid, and Lucius was holding the diary before. What do you think?

Eric: I mentioned this.

Andrew: Eric?

Eric: Wait, did they say I mentioned this? Because I totally – I told this whole story and made those exact same conclusions in Episode 95, I think. Because I was rereading Chamber of Secrets and I said his drawing-room floor. But okay, I’ll stop being indignant and say yes. Don’t kow if Lucius has any more Horcruxes because he already had the diary, but I do think that possibly, we’ll be able to see the Malfoy mansion as a setting in one of the books. And I think I asked you guys that.

Jamie: I don’t know. You probably did. I’m sure you did. But isn’t…

Eric: Laura, do you remember me asking this?

Laura: No.

Eric: Whatever. I could have dreamed it.

Andrew: That’s okay, Eric. We trust you.

Eric: If it wasn’t on an episode, I’m sorry. [laughs]

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: But wasn’t the whole point with this that when Lucius says, “Do you think you can hurry up Borgin? I have important business elsewhere.” Isn’t that the whole thing? He knows he’s going to go and dump the diary, and he says, “I have a few items at home,” and didn’t someone say certain poisons he’s got? Didn’t he mention in some other book that it was poisons and dark magic stuff? He did, definitely.

Andrew: Ummm…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: I can’t remember which book it is, but a Horcrux is a good bet, but I don’t see why Voldemort would want it in someone’s house that he knows, you know. He doesn’t trust these people. They’re not his friends.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: The only reason Lucius had the diary was because of a possible future plan that they were kind of working on…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …and Voldemort fell before it happened, and even then Lucius supposedly didn’t know the full potential of the diary, just that it would open up the Chamber of Secrets. And obviously when it got destroyed that is why Voldemort got so angry.

Jamie: Yeah. Exactly, yeah.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Jamie: Interesting though. Very interesting.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Definitely.

Eric: Yeah. Plus, also let’s not forget, once Lucius Malfoy left, and Harry remained, Mr. Borgin I believe it was said something…

Jamie: Ah, yeah.

Eric: …muttered under his breath something to the effect of, “Rumors are there is more hidden that what you are…”

Jamie: Twice as much, yeah.

Eric: “…twice as much as what you are trying to sell me.” So, could be.

Andrew: Interesting.

Jamie: It is interesting.

Andrew: Well, we are going to move on now to a whole bunch of voice-mails.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: A lot of you have been calling in our wonderful voicemail numbers: 1-218-20-MAGIC. I don’t remember the other two. I doubt anyone else does.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: 828…

Laura: 020-844-06-77. I remember that one.

Jamie: Wow. Wow.

Andrew: No. That wasn’t it, was it?

Laura: I’ve heard you say it 50 million times.

Andrew: Wow!

Eric: We changed that number, Laura.

Andrew: Yeah. We changed it.

Eric: Just today, so that you would sound intelligent, and we would be able to say…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hah hah! Hah hah!


Voicemail: Number of Horcruxes


Andrew: Okay, now let’s get to the first voicemail now.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters! This is Brett from Memphis, Tennessee. I was calling in, because I had a theory about the Horcruxes. Basically, I was wondering if you thought it was possible that there were only five Horcruxes ever made? My reasoning for this is a couple things. First off, Dumbledore says that Voldemort was trying to make his final Horcrux out of Harry, so I just don’t think that Voldemort is the kind of person that would give up on doing something. It would almost be admitting defeat if he was like, “Oh, I can’t make Harry Potter my death for a Horcrux, so I am going to do it for someone else.” My second reason is that he is supposed to save all his Horcrux making for really significant deaths, and the caretaker of the Riddle house, Frank, I don’t see him as being a very significant death. Just wanted to see what you guys think. I love the show. Keep it up, and that’s it.

Jamie: [gasps] Every life is important, Brett!

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: But Isn’t this like – you’d think that if he was planning on making Harry out of one then, yeah, that’s completely possible. If he was saving it, and didn’t Dumbledore specifically say that he reserved Horcruxes for important people. He planned these things, you know, when he was going to make it, so it is entirely possible that he only made five plus his soul, and Harry was going to be the sixth, seven plus his soul, but then he didn’t make it, obviously because it backfired on him.

Laura: Yeah, and I think that definitely Harry would be plenty significant just because, you know, to say that he made his last Horcrux out of the one person who could have destroyed him.

Jamie: Completely, yeah, but also, do you…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …think he went to the house knowing what kind of power this person would have? So, saying that…

Laura: No, he didn’t.

Jamie: Yeah, but I mean if he says, you know, “One has the power to vanquish you,” does that mean one when he grows up and has finished his formal education has the power to vanquish you, or one has just an innate mutation that when you walk into the same room as him, you vaporize? So, perhaps he went there thinking, “I need my full power in case Harry has something about him now that I need to battle,” and also you would think that if seven is the most powerful magical number, and he did think that he had to go there with full power in case Harry was super-powerful, then you would think he would make all seven beforehand, so that he was as powerful as he possibly could be, so there was no chance of him being defeated by Harry.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Even at that early stage.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: No, exactly, and we have even come to the conclusion that even – didn’t, I think even Dumbledore came to the conclusion that he didn’t have seven Horcruxes at the time of his downfall, because…

Jamie: Oh, really?

Eric: I’m pretty sure that’s canon. I’m almost positive that’s canon. Because…

Jamie: Well, that completely throws out my theory. I should be a better fan.

Eric: Well, no, I could be wrong, but I actually think that was one of the interesting…

Jamie: No. I think that you are right.

Eric: …things about the books, because he had four or five and then made Nagini and something else, but…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …even if he was going to make Harry the seventh or the sixth Horcrux, therefore having seven pieces of soul.

Jamie: The thing that I would say is that even if Harry is the only thing that can bring your downfall, why would you use him to your own ends? Wouldn’t you want him out of the way as soon as possible? It isn’t…

Eric: The prophecy said, “The Dark Lord will mark him as his equal.” That doesn’t mean he’s going to mark him by trying to kill him or…

Jamie: No. It just means that he thinks that he’s his equal, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. He thinks that – he views him as powerful enough to destroy him.

Jamie: Precisely. Precisely, yeah and also…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …also, Voldemort is proud, but I think his pride has to come second to his slaying in power, and I think that he would much rather create seven, and then just go and get rid of Harry for sure, rather than…

Laura: But don’t you think it’s possible that maybe his pride could sometimes get in the way?

Jamie: Completely. Absolutely I completely agree.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I think it’s one of his weaknesses just like Dumbledore’s was that he trusted people too easily. I think pride and vanity is one of Voldemort’s and his fear of death is obviously three very, very bad things.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s like he has trophies, you know Ravenclaw, Slytherin and Hufflepuff.

Eric: Yeah, so was Harry’s scar Voldemort’s marking him or was that something else entirely?

Jamie: Well no, no…

Laura: I think that’s the result…

Jamie: …I agree with Laura.

Laura: …of the failed killing curse.

Eric: Yeah but the failed killing curse only resulted because the prophecy had something to do with Voldemort enacting the prophecy which had something to do with Harry having the power.

Laura: Well no, the scar was the result of Lily’s love for Harry.

Jamie: Yeah exactly.

Eric: Well…

Jamie: I agree with you Laura that its marking could just mean – I could mark, I could mark, I dunno, someone as a threat just by thinking that they’re a threat. You know, you’ve marked him or her so it’s like…

Eric: I agree, though it’s been said that when Harry tried or when Voldemort tried to kill Harry, he transferred powers unwittingly…

Laura: He did though.

Eric: …to Harry or some similarities.

Laura: He did.

Eric: What do you mean he did?

Laura: I’m saying he did.

Eric: Oh okay.

Laura: But how does that – what does that have to do with marking him as his equal? It was…

Eric: It has everything to do with marking him as his equal.

Laura: Well, no it was just a mistake as a result.

Jamie: Jerry, Jerry.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Well no, just a lot of wierd crap happend and we still don’t know about the scar.

Jamie: That is true.

Andrew: But Dumbledore seemed pretty confident that there are at least six right? Isn’t that what he said?

Laura: At this point I don’t know – I just don’t – I mean just looking at it from a litterary perspective, I don’t see why we would be led to believe that he did have a total of seven including his soul and then be told, “Oh by the way he didn’t really.” So, you know it just seems a little wierd to me.

Jamie: Yeah that is true, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: That is very true.

Eric: Well, we weren’t told that he had seven were we? We were just told that he was after I think seven.

Laura: Well, that he was after seven but it just seems sort of anti-climactic in a way…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …like he was striving for it and he didn’t even get it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But why would Harry be a Horcrux though? I don’t – I never understood that point.

Laura: Well, he’s not really saying that Harry’s a Horcrux it just seems like he was trying to use Harry to make a Horcrux.

Micah: Oh no, definately because Dumbledore says that when he tells Harry about the Horcruxes. He says – no he tells Harry that Voldemort went to Godric’s Hollow with the intention of making Harry the final Horcrux.

Laura: Right.

Micah: And I thought there was a moment in the office too that Harry starts to pose the question as to whether he is a Horcrux and Dumbledore says, “No!” Do you guys remember that?

Eric: I kind of remember that, yeah.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Uhhh.

Eric: But it’s not, it wasn’t strong enough because Dumbledore also, you know, at the end of Book 2…

Micah: No, no.

Eric: …was contemplating when he – it’s so finely touched upon when Dumbledore tells Harry that he unwittingly transferred some of his powers and that is no doubt why you have a trouble making side, but then we learned that his father had a trouble making side too. And also the Sorting Hat about wanting to put Harry in Slytherin because of all his Voldemort similarities or not. The choices overruling that.

Laura: The Parseltoungue.


Is Voldemort Taking a Risk by Going After Harry Again?


Andrew: If Harry is a Horcrux wouldn’t Voldemort be taking a risk by trying to kill him twice?

Eric: You know Andrew, what does MuggleNet.com’s

Andrew: In Book 5?

Eric:What Will Happen in Book Seven say about this?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I never read it.

Eric: Because you know what…

Andrew: I never read it. I never read it.

Eric: …Jamie, Jamie you almost – you were apart of that book. What do they say about Horcruxes and if Harry’s a Horcrux or not?

Jamie: We believe…

Eric: I could just pull up Emerson – okay good, just go.

Jamie: …we believe that Harry is a Horcrux. You’d have to read the actual book but it is a very very convincing argument. I can’t exactly remember what we put down because I didn’t personally write that chapter, but it is a pretty convinving argument.

Eric: Thank you.

Laura: I don’t think Harry is a Horcrux but…

Jamie: No, no, you…

Andrew: Ben’s trying to

Jamie: …Laura, Laura…

Andrew: …next time Ben’s on the show we’ll have him.

Jamie: …you can’t say that.

Laura: I’m not on the cover I can say what I want.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: You can’t, you can’t, you’re in the book. No seriously, you can’t say that. I think – I don’t think he’s a Horcrux. I didn’t write that, but…

Laura: Well I don’t – I don’t really think it matters what our personal opinions are I think people…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Though I do appreciate Jamie’s loyalty or sense of loyalty.

Jamie: Oh it’s not loyalty it’s just – cause I don’t agree with that. It’s just that I do – I don’t think we should publically say that I don’t agree with a book that I helped write, but I don’t care enough Laura really…

Laura: Okay.

Jamie: …so say what the hell you like.

Laura: Okay, thank you. Yeah.

Andrew: Let’s – next voicemail now.


Voicemail: Moaning Myrtle’s Death


[Audio]: Hi guys this is Jessica, I’m sixteen from St-louis Missouri. I’m in the middle of listening to Episode 96 and you just brought up the point that maybe Voldemort made a Horcrux out of Moaning Myrtle’s death, well I was wondering if that was even possible because he didn’t actaully do the act of killing, he sent he Basilisk on her, so I don’t really know if he could actually make a Horcrux out of Moaning Myrtle’s death. Just wanted to know what you guys thought about that. I love the show! Jamie’s my favorite! Bye.

Jamie: Can I take this one?

Andrew: Yes, if yeah go on.

Jamie: No, no sorry go on.

Andrew: Well yes, if our discussion a couple of weeks ago was to be believed. Where we were studying what it takes to actually make a Horcrux out of something correct?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You have to be present for the killing and then actually – there’s some spell or some way to encapsule the soul and then…

Jamie: No but, I was going to say the reason it has to be you is that you can’t – you have to split your soul and that can only be achieved by you doing the killing. I’d say you know, you have to have like a guilty mind and do the killing for it to – because you know it’s a violation of nature so you have to violate nature.

Andrew: Right. You personally.

Jamie: Yeah exactly you have to violate nature.

Eric: Well, well, setting the Basilisk on her though, that’s why it’s interesting – setting the Basilisk. Just commanding the Basilisk to kill her, that’s like commanding a firing squad to kill somebody.

Jamie: No but, but Eric.

Laura: But yeah, it was almost like the Basilisk was an instrument.

Jamie: It is.

Laura: I kind of wonder how much accountability is taken into consideration when something like…

Jamie: If I told…

Laura: …this is done.

Jamie: If I told you to tell Eric, to tell Micah, to tell Andrew, to tell Emerson…

Laura: This is not the Goblet of Fire< movie.

Jamie: …to tell Ben, to kill, to kill, – no seriously…

Eric: It’s not that long winded though. It’s not that long winded though.

Jamie: Seriously, to kill, like, a random person I wouldn’t be guilty of it. You know, I couldn’t split my soul from that.

Laura: Well, no…

Jamie: I think you actually have to perform the killing.

Eric: All we’re saying is – all we’re suggesting is…

Laura: You can’t really compare that. Riddle had complete control over the Basilisk.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. All he says is – he commands a giant snake to attack a girl.

Jamie: But he isn’t actually doing it though. You know, saying – saying, “Go and kill him”…

Eric: But his malice, his…

Jamie: …I bet the act…

Laura: But I guess the point is…

Jamie: Malice, I know he’s got malice, but he isn’t doing it. He isn’t killing anyone.

Laura: The difference is – the difference is that he means it, though, I think. Whenever…

Jamie: He does mean it.

Laura: …you turn to Andrew, and say, “Go kill Laura.” I would hope that you were kidding.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: No, Laura, I’m a serial killer.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You can see it in my eyes.

Laura: But I mean – you can, absolutely.

Eric: You can.

Laura: But if- but if Tom Riddle, or Lord Voldemort turns somebody and says, “Kill them,” he’s completely not joking. He’s completely serious.

Jamie: Of course he isn’t. He isn’t, but…

Eric: I was just wondering if it splits your soul. I mean…

Laura: I’m just wondering…

Jamie: It’s a proxy killing. I don’t see…

Laura: …how precise it is, I suppose.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah. It doesn’t… It’s like, if, I just don’t think if you actually – if you actually kill someone that you’re violating nature by… I think it depends if the violation of nature is what splits your soul, or whether it’s the sort of decision to kill someone. Because if like, if say you stab someone and that kills them, if the stabbing is the thing that splits your soul, then perhaps you do have to do it. But if, as you say, and it’s a very good point, that it’s the malice, you know, intent that you have, the sort of guilty mind of doing it, then perhaps it’s that that splits your soul. Or perhaps it’s the ability to be able to kill that can do it. I don’t know.

Eric: Well, I just think that – all I’m thinking – I know you can have malice, but then there’s what actually takes to do the unforgivable curses, for instance.

Jamie: Well, yeah. Yeah.

Eric: Well…

Jamie: Yeah, precisely. Yeah.

Eric: …what I’m saying though is that commanding the basilisk to kill Moaning Myrtle is killing Moaning Myrtle, as far as I’m concerned. I think that should have been powerful enough to split a soul, because you are sending the big snake on this girl. I think that is strong enough, not just a utility or a tool, but I think that sould be strong enough to split Voldemort’s soul.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I don’t think that anything…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: …you know, not just thinking about it being evil enough to possibly do it, but if you – I still think it should count when you set the snake on her that was killing.

Laura: Right.

Eric: That was him killing her.

Laura: Okay, are we ready for the next one?

Jamie: Yeah.


Voicemail: Dumbledore and the Mirror of Erised


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Marc. I’m 14 and I live in North Carolina. My question is, in the 2005 interview with J. K. Rowling, Emerson asked Jo what Dumbledore would see if he looked in the Mirror of Erised. Jo couldn’t answer this question which, obviously, means what Dumbledore wanted more than anything was not for Voldemort to be defeated. If he didn’t want that, what do you think Dumbledore did want more than anything? Could it have something to do with the look of triumph? Tell me what you think. Thanks! Bye!

Andrew: Do you really think so, though?

[Silence]

Eric: Well, I don’t know

Andrew: Well, close off that.

Laura: Well, I think what she’s saying is that if Dumbledore’s greatest wish was for Voldemort to be defeated, why would she have to be so secretive about it?

Jamie: Wouldn’t Dumbledore, as a person who is typically known as seeing the wider picture realized that evil isn’t vanquished just because one evil person is vanquished. Voldemort, you know, Grindelwald sounds very, very deadly, and he, for all we know, could be more powerful than Voldemort. If you take the prophecy to be gospel, then Dumbledore couldn’t – you know, one interpretation of the prophecy,if you take that to be gospel then Dumbledore couldn’t defeat Voldemort. So, it could be that Voldemort isn’t as powerful as Grindelwald.

Eric: That’s very intelligent.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Well thank you, Eric.

Laura: I really don’t think that. I don’t think that she was doing that just to, kind of, leave the question open. I think that what Dumbledore would want most is significant. As for it applying to the gleam of triumph in his eye, I’m not sure. I mean, that could have been for a million different reasons. But I think that…

Jamie: That’s true.

Laura: …generally, over all, Dumbledore just wants a peaceful world. I don’t really think he wants more than that.

Micah: I mean, I could see it just being something as simple as – I mean…

Laura: Yeah, but if you remember…

Micah: Maybe he didn’t see anything. Maybe he just saw himself. Maybe he doesn’t, isn’t affected by something like that.

Laura: But- but didn’t he say that only the happiest…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …man on earth would see himself as he is?

Andrew: Yep.

Laura: I don’t think- I don’t know. I just don’t see him as the happiest man on earth, but if you remember in Sorcerer’s Stone, Harry asked Dumbledore what he saw himself as in the Mirror of Erised, and he said that he saw himself holding a pair of socks…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …but Harry got the distinct impression that he was lying.

Andrew: Of course, that’s what Dumbledore does, and Harry was too young to understand even if he wanted to tell him the truth. So…

[Laura laughs]


Voicemail: The Symbol


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, this is Emily, 14, from New York. I’m calling in regard to the symbol on the spine of the U.K. children’s edition of Deathly Hallows. I was on the Leaky Lounge recently and I came across a new theory about it. Someone suggested that it’s the one that you use to make a Horcrux. Each shape is a different part of casting the spell. The circle is for the piece of soul being preserved, the triangle symbolizes the object into which the piece of soul was encapsulated, and the line is the splitting of the soul. I’m not exactly sure how this fits in with the delta phi and the white marble, but anyway this isn’t my theory. All the credit goes to the person from the Leaky Lounge. In any case, I’m anxious to hear your thoughts on this. I love the show, keep up the awesome work. Bye. Pickles!

Andrew: That’s a great theory. I like that.

Jamie: It is awesome, yeah.

Laura: That actually is a very good theory…

Andrew: Again…

Laura: …whoever came up with it, butI like it a lot.

Andrew: It does appear to be engraved on something. Like, on the spine. It was – it was, like, on that marble and there was some debate over, well, what is it on? Is it on Dumbledore’s tomb? But then some people shot that down. Is it on somewhere we haven’t seen yet? So, I mean even if it is engraved on something, I guess it could still suggest what you have to do. I’m just trying to think how they would discover that. Like, “Hmmm. Here’s the symbol. What do we do with it?”

Laura: It’s Horcrux instructions, Andrew.

Andrew: It reminds me of like…

Laura: It’s sort of like when they hand out papers in class with instructions…

Andrew: I guess. I guess…

Laura: …on how to do something.

Andrew: …but it’s not like – it’s not like “Step 1: Circle. Step 2: Triangle…”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: “Hold wand between two fingers.”

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: “Step 2: Kill someone.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What this does remind me of…

Jamie: “Step 3…”

Andrew: …shout out to all you N64 fans out there, is Legend of Zelda: Ocarina of Time, where you’d get these little things on how to play…

Jamie: Oh, good game.

Andrew: …your Ocarina. And then [sings Zelda ocarina song]. Ocarina.

Eric: The macarena?

Jamie: Yeah. [starts singing different song]

Eric: Marcarena?

Andrew: Ocarina. No, not the macarena.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Sorry, I was just playing the original Legend of Zelda on the Gameboy Advance. They did the NES version of it and I have the original Legend of Zelda.

Andrew: Neato. Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Very hard. Very hard game.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Jamie?

Jamie: Yes?

Laura: Have you ever done the macarena?

Jamie: No, I have. Yeah. Embarassingly enough.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Have you?

Laura: It’s going to be – that’s going to be my next blickle.

Andrew: I was just going to say. Pickle Pack content for this week!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: What, the macarena?

Laura: Yeah. Why not?

Micah: That was a one hit wonder.

Laura: It really was.

Jamie: It was, yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I listen to it everyday still.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: But, no, any other theories about that theory? I think that’s a great idea.

Laura: Yeah, it is really…

Jamie: It’s – it’s brilliant. Yeah.

Laura: …fabulous.

Andrew: Jo? Any comments?

Micah: Jo?

Andrew: Jo.

Micah: Did you say Jo?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I did.

Jamie: No, she’s keeping quiet. Come on, Jo, it’s your first time on the show.

Andrew: [in high girly voice] Ah, yes, that’s an excellent theory. I like that theory.

Jamie: Is it true though, Jo?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [still in high girly voice] Thumbs up to the Leaky Lounge.

Laura: Oh my god.

Andrew: [high girly voice] I can’t say anything yet.

Laura: Andrew! She should – she would feel insulted.

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Eric: I told you. We should have long time – a long time a go, we should have had a British woman on the show just to throw everyone off. It’s too late to do it now, but don’t you guys think it’s cool that show 100 is on the DH release? Come on.

Jamie: It is awesome.

Andrew: Yeah, it couldn’t be better.

Laura: In London. No doubt.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Back in August 2005, we actually planned it that way. We were like “Yeah, we’re going to skip a show this week, this week, this week…”

Jamie: Yeah, we did.

Andrew: “…Jamie’s going to…”

Eric: Yeah, we’re going to slack of for this many weeks.

Andrew: “…pick the wrong train times this week, which will then add two extra shows so by July.”

Jamie: We got it tatooed on our bodies so we just know exactly when, you know?

[Laura laughs]

MuggleCast 97 Transcript (continued)


Dueling Club: James and Sirius vs. Fred and George


Andrew: Good stuff. So we will have more voicemails soon and we will get to the hotline numbers at the end of the show if you’re interested in calling in your question. We are doing to do a Due – Dueling Club segment now. It was – this was sent into me the other day.

“Hey Andrew, I have an idea for a possible ‘dueling club’-esque debate you guys could do on the show, maybe for the 100th episode.”

Okay, well we’re doing it now.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: “In a pranking/mischief-making competition, who would win: Fred and George, or a young James and Sirius? It could be a fun debate, I was thinking about it the other day and I couldn’t decide myself. Of course, you would have to think of it in a hypothetical universe where they’re the same age and the latter aren’t dead. But you probably knew that.”

Yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I love this person already. Who sent this in?

Eric: Jamie, that was – that was just to prevent you from saying “Well, James and Sirius won’t be doing much joking.”

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: I was going to, I was going to say, “Wow!”

Andrew: Our listeners are well-trained.

Laura: That’s very good, Eric. That’s something he would say.

Jamie: They are well trained. Well done!

Andrew: This comes from Isabelle of Seattle, Washington. So…

Laura: Great city.

Andrew: …I think James and Sirius would have more knowledge. Fred and George aren’t the brightest bulbs in the boxes.

Laura: I kind of got the idea thast James and Sirius were a bit more malicious than Fred and George. Like, you don’t really…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree. Yeah.

Laura: …see them doing so much pranking as just picking on people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. And Fred and George would be, like, good jokers. Like, they’d always have a comeback and they’d always know what to say so, you know, and they work so well together, even though James and Sirius do as well.

Laura: And they never get mad. Like, James and Sirius always got so upset and hot-headed and Fred and George keep their cool.

Eric: Yeah, I actually agree with that. I’m saying Fred and George because they’re the pranksters. Sames and Jirius – Sames and Jirius?! [laughs]

Jamie: Oh, steady.

Eric: James and Sirius were the trouble makers, not necessarily the pranksters, but the trouble makers. They were the actual ones…

Jamie: Precisely, yeah.

Eric: …who caused trouble. I think, you know, Fred and George might have a better sense of humor or a better ability to, you know what I mean? I mean, they test their own product on themselves. You know, James and Sirius might not actually, like, do that. Like, Fred and George are the pranksters, I think. They’re just so much better. They have a shop.

Jamie: That is true, yeah.

Eric: They’ve always been fascinated with that kind of, you know, prank. Good hearted fun. Whereas James and Sirius, kind of, you know, go wherever the wind blows them.

Andrew: Any way the wind blows.

[Jamie laughs]

Jamie: [sings] Any way the wind blows…

Andrew: I guess that’s true. Okay, Eric.

Eric: Yes?


Crackpot Theory of the Week


Andrew: Crackpot Theory. Are you ready?

Eric: Yes, yes, yes.

Andrew: I just pulled this out of my e-mail real quick. Elyssa, 16 of Norway says, “Snape is the real Dark Lord and Voldemort is just a puppet created and used by him!” Go!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Eric, stop stalling. Do it.

Eric: Snape is – okay, Snape is actually the real Voldemort because…

Andrew: The real Dark Lord and Voldemort is just a puppet created and used by him.

Eric: Yes. Okay, well, Voldemort is a puppet and you can tell that by the original trailer pictures of Goblet of Fire. There’s a little, you know, kind of baby-looking thing. No. Okay, Snape
lives on Spinner’s End and that’s actually a pun used by JKR because the – she’s been spinning this web of deceit, and of course at the end of the series you will learn the actual truth.

Andrew: Oh Rrrright.

Jamie: Not bad, not bad at all.

Laura: I was waiting for you to say that Voldemort was a puppet as seen on the Potter Puppet Pals…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …but…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No, but also he sort of looks like a puppet. He sort of – especially on the Order of the Phoenix teaser poster. He’s sort of like a – he doesn’t look like has a full body, it’s almost like…

Eric: Actually, he looks like Kermit the Frog to me, but…

Andrew: He sort of does, and he’s got his hand sticking out like a puppet would if you were to hold out that stick that holds out the hand, but – no, that’s, eh, very crackpot, and probably absolutely not true at all. If you have a crackpot theory for Eric, e-mail it in to the MuggleCast Feedback Form.

Eric: [groans] Why hasn’t this segment been destroyed?

Jamie: And make it as crackpot as possible.

Andrew: Yeah, Eric will not read it, but here’s the thing – when you e-mail in a crackpot theory, for one, put in the subject line, “Crackpot Theory.” Second of all, put your crackpot theory, and then list your ways of proving it, so then we’ll read it after his. Let me actually read Elyssa’s proof for this. She writes, “I know, I know it’s impossible, but I don’t know. J.K. Rowling loves to use red herrings and Snape had Half-Blood Prince, which was like the first half of Deathly Hallows, named after him. That means he’s a very, very significant character, plus wouldn’t it be, like, an incredible plot twist if Voldemort turned out to be just a phantom of some sort controlled by Snape?” So, that was her defense.


Make The Connection


Jamie: Now we go to “Make the Connection” where you have to make a random connection between Harry Potter and something. It could be anything. So, Laura, your one this week is Harry Potter and replacing one-dollar bills with miniscule hamsters.

Laura: Ohhhhkay…

Eric: [laughs] It could be anything.

Laura: It could be anything.

Jamie: Come on, Laura. Snap, snap.

Laura: Well, I mean, Fred and George did replace people’s wands with those fake wands that turned into other things. So, I mean, you never know. Somebody – I don’t know. All I get is the replacement aspect of this, Jamie.

Eric: [laughing] So they could pull out a dollar bill and – oops! – there’s a hamster?

Jamie: Precisely, yeah. Exactly.

Eric: Courtesy of Fred and George.

Jamie: Yeah, that was pretty good.

Laura: Jamie? There’s times like this when I wonder like – I don’t know.

Andrew: What he thinks about during the day?

Laura: I- I just. Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I really do. I wonder, like, anytime I’m talking to you and your IM window goes completely idle, I’m like, “What is he – what’s he thinking about?”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: If he comes up with stuff like replacing dollar bills with hamsters, but yeah, I mean, that’s all I’ve got, just Fred and George replacing the wands with…

Jamie: That was good. That was pretty good. I would say – can I just say – I would say that the aspect of replacing one-dollar bills with miniscule hamsters is taking something you know and trust dearly – like you trust that you put your hand in your pocket and take out a one-dollar bill and replacing it with something you aren’t so keen on and aren’t used to, so I think that
Harry being thrust into the wizarding life could be, you know, he’s used to waking up in his closet, but I think that could be one of them.

Laura: [laughs] But Jamie, that’s an ill comparison because you were talking about last time how we’ve gotta do it correctly and…

Jamie: Yes.

Laura: …from the one-dollar bill aspect you’re talking about a person’s trust being deceived and from the other you’re talking about Harry’s being thrown into the world…

Jamie: No, no – not deceived. No, no, I’m just talking about things –the expectation of normality…

Laura: Whatever, Jamie.

Jamie: …and the replacement…

Laura: You’re wrong. You’re wrong. Nope

Jamie: Okay. Okay, fine. I accept that.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Okay, Micah. Yours is Harry Potter and Elvis flying a UFO into the yeti.

Andrew: [under his breath] Oh my god.

Micah: [laughs] Into a yeti.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Oh, well clearly if you go back to Chamber of Secrets, Harry and Ron flew a car into the Whomping Willow, so that’s about all I can do with that.

Jamie: [laughs] I like that. Very much. Very, very much.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: Okay, Andrew.

Andrew: Yes?

Jamie: This relates to a video you saw today, so if you don’t get this, it’s going to be slightly disappointing. Your connection is Harry Potter

Andrew: I’m trying to think about which videos I’ve seen today.

Jamie: You’ve seen a lot. This one is Harry Potter and buying an iPhone and dropping it the minute you get it out of the box.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Let me say something first. There’s this hilarious video on YouTube – the iPhone just came out yesterday and there’s this awesome video on YouTube where this guy – it’s very windy out – the guy opens his iPhone up, brand new, and the first thing that happens is that the iPhone just flies out and lands on concrete. It’s the funniest thing I’ve ever seen in my life. But, anyway…

Laura: Can I get a link to that? Because that’s pretty funny.

Jamie: It is very funny. It’s very funny.

Andrew: We’ll put a link to that in the show notes. It’s actually on Digg. It’s so sad, I feel bad for him. And then after that, there’s a clip that shows him buying a case for it. But the iPhone still worked, thankfully. Anyway…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I guess the connection you can make between this is that it’s dumb luck. You know, you’re always looking forward to a big event like this. Say Harry was looking forward to one of his Quidditch matches – remember the dementors took over by sweeping in and they got in the way and he crashed and all that. So, I mean, I guess there’s a lot of examples in Harry Potter where there is a big event or there is something that someone was really looking forward to and then all of the sudden, you’re done.

Jamie: Very good.

Andrew: But narrowly escaped, as this guy in the YouTube video, he did escape. His iPhone was okay. Harry was okay. And I cannot wait to buy an iPhone myself.

Jamie: [laughs] Very good. Eric?

Eric: Yep?

Jamie: Your connection is between Harry Potter and a tsunami of chocolate milk.

Eric: [laughs] All right, the tsunami of chocolate milk will probably be caused by seismic activity deep in the heart of the chocolate ocean. And seismic activity, as we know, comes from the center of the earth, obviously. The rotating core of the earth causes shifting tectonic plates and creates the magnetic field and all sorts of basic tremors and things that cause earthquakes, as did the tsunami of the Malaysia region on Christmas 2004.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Very good, Eric, very good.

Eric: Now, the tsunami…

Jamie: Very good examples, very good.

Eric: Now, in a scenario of chocolate tsunami, or in any scenario, if it’s a tsunami, it could be caused very really by an earthquake. And I was thinking about that as it related to the core of the earth and it just really made me more excited for Deathly Hallows, really, because we’ve got another book with Lupin surviving in it, and Lupin is best known for his chocolate, and chocolate is supposed to give you…

Jamie: Wings! Yeah.

Eric: …warm, fuzzy thoughts which the book series could do well with some of. And they’ll be going to what we’ve speculated, the core of the earth, or at least underground where Gringotts is, and that could be where something happens that causes a great big shift in the tectonic plates, and there could be a collision somewhere. And in the world of chocolatiers and the NesQuick and Coco Puff bird, that could be a serious problem for some of them.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I think a lot of people are coming up with a lot of the ramifications that Harry Potter Book 7 may have on the advertising world.

Jamie: Okay, Eric, you win.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Laura: Oh my god. [laughs]

Jamie: That was very good. Very, very good indeed. I’m very impressed.

Andrew: God.

Laura: I think this segment is now called, “Make the Century” as opposed to, “Make the Connection.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, if it replaces my Crackpot Theory, I don’t mind…

Laura: It was a joke, Eric.

Eric: …because I just totally had no idea what to do.

Laura: That was a joke.

Jamie: That was awesome.

Andrew: That was good, though.

Eric: Thank you.

Jamie: Do you want a joke?

Andrew: Is that it? Is that everyone?

Eric: Yes.


Jamie’s British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Jamie, got a British joke to wrap up your…

Micah: Jamie that was terrible.

Jamie: I’ve got two jokes. I’ve got two jokes. Okay, there was this Packers fan with a really crappy seat at Lambeau, is that it? Looking with his binoculars, he spotted an empty seat on the 50-yard line. Thinking to himself, “What a waste,” he made his way down to the empty seat. Now, when he arrived at the seat, he asked the man sitting next to it, “Is this seat taken?” The man replied, “This was my wife’s seat. She passed away. She was a big Packers fan.” The other man replied, “I’m so sorry to hear of your loss. May I ask why you didn’t give the ticket to a friend or a relative?” The man replied, “They’re all at the funeral.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And one last one. And this sort of makes fun of one state. The only reason I’ve picked this state, Andrew, is because you live there. So I don’t think anything bad about this state, in fact I love this state. So, the National Transportation Safety board recently divulged that they had covertly funded a project with the U.S. auto makers for the past five years, whereby the auto makers were installing black box voice recorders in pickup trucks. This was done in an effort to determine, when accidents occurred, the circumstances in the last 15 seconds before the crash. They were surprised to find in 59 – no, sorry – in 49 of the 50 states, the last words of drivers in 61.2 percent of crashes were, “Oh, no!” Only, the state of New Jersey was different, where 89.3 percent of the final words were, “Hold my beer and watch this!”

Andrew: [laughs] I’ve heard that joke before. That’s not true. New Jersey’s not…

Eric: That’s a bit of an elaborate joke.

Andrew: …the armpit of America that everyone seems to think it is.

Laura: Sounds like Georgia, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Didn’t your dad say that the other day?

Eric: “It sounds like my state,” says like half the listeners. Yeah.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Well, let’s wrap things up today with a final Chicken Soup, here. This one comes from Joe, 19, of Sewickley, Pennsylvania.

“Hey, guys, and Laura! I had the honor (please note the sarcasm) of being selected for jury duty and had to report for it last Monday. From talking to neighbors and such about how I had to go, they told me that it would be one of the most boring days of my life. They then told me to bring a book or something to do to keep myself busy for the day.”

We all know where this is going.

“I got to the court house a little before 8 AM, and basically sat there doing nothing until a little after 4 p.m.”

Oh, that stinks.

“Luckily, I brought my iPod and had many episodes of MuggleCast on there to keep me busy during those long, horrible, and dull hours.”

Jamie: Wow.

Andrew: “I also received many stares from the older crowd of people around me (I’m 19) as I sat there in the lounge chuckling to myself. At one point I literally laughed out loud and had three quarters of the room staring at me when Andrew made that awesome joke.”

Basically on every episode he’s ever been on.

“The one person sitting next to me asked what I was listening to…”

Jamie: Which joke…

Andrew: Huh?

Jamie: …do you make on every one?

Andrew: Like, a variety. Like, different ones every week.

“The one person sitting next to me…”

Jamie: Oh, I’m sorry. I thought she said one specific joke. Sorry, go on.

Andrew: No, it’s a he, but yeah.

“The one person sitting next to me…”

Jamie: Oh sorry.

Andrew: “…asked me what I was listening to since I was laughing, and I told her that I was listening to MuggleCast, which is a “Harry Potter” podcast, and she told me that she was also obsessed with “Harry Potter.” The both of us discussed what we thought would happen to the boy wizard as well as the many theories we supported. So, I just wanted to thank you guys so much for making what was supposed to be one of the most boring days of my life, one that was very relaxing and enjoyable! You guys are keeping my spirits up (I just found out we were leaving for Italy on July 20th, the day before HP7 comes out, for a three week vacation)…”

Oh, then he could stop by our big event…

“So, thanks for everything you do and for keeping a smile on my face! Thanks again and keep up the fantastic work! Joe…”

Jamie: Can I just say…

Andrew: “…Sewickley, Pennsylvania.”

Jamie: I’m extremely jealous because I want to do jury service. I really, really, really would love to…

Andrew: You do not.

Jamie: I would like a really, really complex case.

Laura: I would, too.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: I want a murder case, or treason…

Andrew: You are nuts, sir.

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: …or like international espionage, or war crimes, or crimes against humanity, but I know I’m going to get something rubbish. How about you, Laura? What case do you want?

Laura: Oh, well, anything along those lines, but knowing me, I would get…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …some B.S. like, like stole a CD from the local…

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Laura: …store.

Eric: “Today, on The People’s Court.” Piece of crap.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You know, “You stole my…”

Laura: I want to be on – have you ever wanted to be on Judge Judy? [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, I’d love to.

Laura: I have always wanted to be on Judge Judy.

Andrew: Oh, it’d be great.

Jamie: Just start your own show.

Laura: But anyway.

Jamie: Start your own show.

Laura: No, no, no. I mean…

Jamie: Judge Laura Thompson.

Eric: Judge Laura!

Laura: No, no, no. I want to be on Judge Judy. I want to be one of the psychos…

Jamie: No, no, no, no, no.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: You don’t, you don’t. The cases are so, so, sort of, like, immature and childish. It’s like, “He stole my CDs,” as you say.

Laura: I know, they’re hilarious.

Jamie: I Know I saw one. I know, I saw one, and like these – this…

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: …mother stole her daughter’s boyfriend’s CDs, or something like that. What – how can anyone go to court over that?

Andrew: Oh, gosh.

Jamie: If you’re listening now, I think you’re sad.

Laura: I don’t know, Jamie. You stole my hair thing last summer.

Jamie: I stole what?

Laura: You never gave it back. My hair thing, you stole it. You never gave it back. I’m going to sue you.

Jamie: What hair thing?

Eric: That’s what they call a claims court.

Laura: No joke.

Jamie: Oh.

Laura: You had a hair thing of mine, you never gave it back.

Jamie: I stole it on purpose. I smell it every night just before I go to bed.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Laura: Ugh, gross.


Eric’s Realization


Eric: Guys, let’s do something here. Let’s just participate in something called, “Making it Real,” guys. By the end of this month, Harry Potter 7 will be out.

Andrew: I know. It’s very scary.

Eric: But by the end of this month, we’ll know everything that ever happens in Harry Potter. I think I floored you guys with that.

Andrew: In a month from now…

Eric: At the end of this month…

Andrew: It’s true, it’s true.

Jamie: It’s true, yeah.

Eric: …we will know what happens.

Andrew: In Harry Potter 7.

Eric: And we’ll also know if Harry Potter 5 is a good movie or not, but, you know.

Jamie: I know, it’s unbelievable.

Eric: It’s so close, it’s not even funny, like – can you imagine, like – just how long have you been Harry Potter fans and not known how it would all end?

Andrew: I know, it’s crazy.

Eric: Anyway.

Laura: Ah, okay. [laughs]


Show Close


Andrew: No, but we do want to remind everyone about our contact information. Then we’ll have a little more banter, of course. You can contact the P.O. box. Laura, how do people mail stuff via P.O. box?

Laura: You can mail stuff to:

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia

30028

I’m kind of amazed because nobody burst into laughter when I said it this time. It’s awesome, I was waiting for it…

Andrew: We’re all very mature.

Laura: …because usually Jamie just loses it.

Andrew: We’re all very mature here.

Laura: Yeah, right. [laughs]

Andrew: We do want to remind everyone, you can contact us via telephone also. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. If, if, if, if, if, whoa – if you’re in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. And who knows, maybe your voicemail will be on the next MuggleCast. Try to keep the questions general, don’t go off on some silly theory or something that’s absurd. Come on.

Jamie: Andrew, make it…

Andrew: Just admit it to yourself.

Jamie: …more enthusiastic.

Andrew: No, because then we just won’t play it.

Jamie: Be sarcastic. It’ll be more chance of getting on.

Andrew: Or you can Skype the username MuggleCast. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E-C-A-S-T on Skype. Just remember for either calling or Skype message, keep your message under a minute long and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback forum to contact anyone of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have the community outlets of course. We’ve got the
MySpace, the Frappr, the Facebook, the YouTube, the LastFM, fanlisting and forums over at MuggleCastFan.net. MySpace, MySpace.com/MuggleCastFans. You can also Digg the show at Digg.com. Vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley, it’s a new month so make sure you do that. Well, it will be a new month very soon. Oh no, it is a new month. Happy July, everyone, happy July. And also rate and review us at Yahoo! Podcasts and on iTunes, of course. That’s about it. I’m in Jamie’s room and I want to get out of here.

Jamie: [laughs and sings] I want to break free! Don’t you, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes, I do. So…

Jamie: Why do you want to get out of there? What’s wrong with it?

Andrew: …with that. It’s a little cramped; it’s a little too blue. I like the pink room that you’re in right now.

Jamie: Oh do you, Andrew? You a big fan of the pink?

Andrew: Pink’s sort of my color. Pink’s sort of my color. So, thank you, everyone for listening. Thank you, seriously, thank you.

Jamie: Thank you.

Andrew: Thank you. And you, thank you, just thank you.

Jamie: And you.

Eric: And listeners like you.

Jamie: We should do, like, a…

Andrew: Thank you for spending your time listening to us.

Jamie: You know, on our final show we should do like a graduation read out everyone’s name who ever listened.

Andrew: [laughs] Every single listener.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: John Smith, thank you.

Andrew: That’s a great idea. Yeah, we’ll do that.

Jamie: Tom Jones, thank you. Kirsty Smith, thank you.

Andrew: For Episode…

Laura: Did John Smith listen to our show?

Andrew: For Episode 101, our final show, please…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …e-mail us your name and we’ll read it and thank you.

Jamie: Definitely.

Andrew: Just kidding, Episode 101 is not our last show. Please don’t complain.

Eric: We’re going to have so much to talk about.

Laura: That’s Episode 102.

Andrew: Yes, Episode 102. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

[Show music begins]

Eric: I don’t think we’ll ever be able to end the show, guys. Do you ever think we’ll be able to end the show, though?

Andrew: Yes, absolutely.

Eric: We will do, like, a one year anniversary of the closing. We’ll all come back.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, we should.

Eric: We’ll have, like, kids. Our children will be on.

Andrew: To be…

Laura: You’re going to have kids…

Jamie: Wow.

Laura: …at the one-year anniversary, Eric?

Eric: No, I mean, five-year anniversary…

Laura: You’ll be, like, 20.

Eric: …ten-year anniversary. We’re never going to be able to be, like – we’ll always be updating the feed…

Andrew: To be honest…

Eric: …because we’ll miss this so much.

Andrew: Yeah. To be honest, I just want to say, I don’t think MuggleCast is ever going to end. However, the weekly podcast will at some point. I don’t think MuggleCast – MuggleCast can go on for years and years, just not on a weekly basis. So, it’ll always be around. We’ll…

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: I could really see, twenty years from now is a real stretch, but say five, ten years from now, doing an occasional episode. Okay, Jamie. Jamie wants to get out of here. So…

Jamie: It’s just – it isn’t that I want to get out of here, but it’s late, we need to stop making noise.

Andrew: I know it’s late, you’re right. Okay.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, once again, thank you for listening. I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Visit MuggleCast.com for all the tour information you need, and definitely show up in Chicago or London for two of the biggest events in the world.

Jamie: [pretends to cough] London. Sorry.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: London. That’s what I said, right?

Eric: Chicago or London.

Jamie: No, I was, I was doing that…

Andrew: Oh, London, lean towards London.

Jamie: …thing where people cough and say something and then pretend they coughed.

Micah: No, no. Oh really? Oh really? I thought you had a cold.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 89 – No, oh my gosh, 98. Bye.

Laura: Bye.

Jamie: Buh-bye.

Eric: 98? Jeez. Bye.

[Show Music ends]


Bloopers


Eric: [laughs] Laura. Laura, Laura, Laura. I gave your pants back, right? Did you get them?

Andrew: Hey!

Laura: [laughs] God, Eric.

Andrew: Eric. Eric, that’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Nice, Eric.

Laura: No, we have to cut that out.

Andrew: No, listen…

Eric: Did you get your pants back? I just…

Laura: I did get them.

Andrew: Laura wants to…

Eric: Thank you.

Andrew: …cut it out because it’s true. That’s the funny part. Laura, could I just play it off?

Laura: No it’s not!

Jamie: Were they soon to be washed?

Eric: No, look. It’s perfectly – a perfectly good explanation, okay? It was just in Los Angeles. She left a few hours before me…

Andrew: Fair enough.

Eric: …and she packed everything except for one pair of pants and I said, “Oh, that’s Laura’s, I think I should take it with me and I’ll mail it back to her when I get home.”

Andrew: Eight months after the fact.

Eric: Eight months later I did, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I didn’t get it until, like, right before you left for New Zealand, but whatever.

Andrew: All right. That’s a little weird, Eric.

Eric: Well, better late than never. [laughs]

Jamie: Andrew…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: We should tell the – we should tell the story of when you found my underwear in your sister’s room. And I don’t know how it got there, seriously. So…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: We…

Jamie: So. I seriously have no idea how it got there, so…

Andrew: We’ve moved on from that. I don’t want to think about that.

Jamie: Andrew…

Eric: Guys!

Jamie: Your mum must have sorted it accidently, because I swear I didn’t do anything untoward.

Andrew: It probably was my mom that made the mistake. But – because your underwear is girly underwear, so she must have thought, “Oh, it’s Becca’s.”

Jamie: Yes, completely. I wear knickers.

Andrew: [imitating a British accent] “What are knickers? What are knickers?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Jamie…

———————–

Transcript #96

MuggleCast 96 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news: GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com‘s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 email accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional ten percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

Andrew: Today’s MuggleNet podcast is brought to you by Borders. In May, thousands of Harry Potter fans descended upon New Orleans for the Phoenix Rising Conference. Borders was there to take in the sights and share a lively discussion of the series that has bewitched the world with some of Harry’s most dedicated fans. Listen in and watch the action yourself. Check out the Phoenix Rising Border’s Book Club discussion at Bordersmedia.com/HarryPotter, or click on the Borders banner at the top of the MuggleNet page.

Ben: This week’s show is brought to you by audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. Get a free audio book download of your choice when you sign up today. Log on to audible.com/mugglecast today for details.

[Intro music begins to play]

Micah: Because we will announce our plans for the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows next week, this is MuggleCast Episode 96 for June 24th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: All right, well, Jamie.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: We’re back.

Jamie: We are back.

Andrew: And Greg Porter’s back this week.

Greg: Hello.

Andrew: Greg, it’s been awhile.

Greg: Yeah, it has.

Andrew: I’ve been having fun promoting your website, XalerStudios.com, on the podcast. That’s relax-backwards-studios-dot-com.

Greg: That it is. [laughs]

Jamie: Hey, Greg, wasn’t I the first person to give you a reference for that website?

Greg: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: Because someone mentioned it a few weeks ago, and I just remembered that. I think that was quite good. I think I called it a web design palace. Which is…

Greg: I believe you did. Yeah. It might actually still be on the website.

Jamie: Good, because that’s what it is, a web design palace. So, go to XalerStudios.com for your – all your web design needs.

Andrew: That’s relax backwards studios dot com.

Greg: You know what, the funny thing about that testimonial you gave me…

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: …is that originally I asked Emerson to do it, but he refused.

Andrew: Aww.

Greg: And then you were my other guy to do that.

Jamie: I was your back-up? I was your back-up choice?

Greg: You were.

Jamie: Right, well, I take it all back now.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: All right, things will definitely be awkward now for the next hour. Thanks for bringing that up, Greg.

Greg: Maybe I shouldn’t have mentioned that.

Micah: And I’m not back this week. I’m just here, I guess.

Andrew: Oh, Micah’s here too. Forgot about that.

Micah: Thanks.

Andrew: Hey Micah.

Micah: Hey Andrew.

Jamie: This show hasn’t started off that well, has it? It’s sort of…

Andrew: I think it’s been just fine.

Jamie: Yeah, but Greg telling me I’m a back-up, you thinking Micah wasn’t here last week.

Andrew: Well, I have one more complaint to add to this intro real quick.

Jamie: Oh wow.

Andrew: I am not very impressed with how Jamie keeps my room clean. Not very happy about it.

Jamie: Well, yeah, but…

Andrew: But we’ll get to that in a second. I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: Well that’s fair enough, Andrew, because you know, I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Greg: I’m Greg Porter.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Hey Micah.

Micah: Thanks, Andrew.

Reports circulated online earlier this week saying that a hacker allegedly broke into a computer at Bloomsbury Publishing Place in London and managed to obtain a digital version of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. The hacker subsequently posted what he says are “key plot details” from the book on the Internet.

Bloomsbury has told us that “there is so much material on the Internet at the moment that people claim is from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, but anyone can post anything on the Internet and we’re not confirming or denying these rumors.” Well, that’s reassuring.

In a press release Thursday, Wal-Mart announced its plans regarding the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. All of Wal-Mart’s 24-hour stores will be holding celebrations on July 20, which will include trivia challenges and giveaways.

Senior Vice President Andy Barron commented on the release, saying:

“Harry Potter book release weekends are very exciting for fans and we expect the July 20th weekend to make literary history… We are committed to the best price and plenty of copies, and want to create a purchase experience our customers will enjoy and remember that weekend.”

On to movie news, the London radio station Capital 95.8 is reporting auditions will be held for two roles in Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. The producers of the sixth Potter film are looking for two young actors between the ages of 15 and 18 from the UK or Ireland to play Lavender Brown and young Tom Riddle. Auditions for Lavender will be held on Sunday, July 1st, while auditions for Tom will be on Sunday, July 8th, at the Earls Court Exhibition Centre in London.

Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince is scheduled to be released in the United States on November 21, 2008.

And a trailer for the IMAX version of the Order of the Phoenix movie has been posted on IMAX.com. The trailer looks fantastic and contains some new shots from the film.

The official Order of the Phoenix press junket was held late last week and it was noted that in the original draft of the screenplay Order of the Phoenix, they had decided to remove a character from the story. Rowling read over the screenplay and said “I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” that they were free to do whatever they liked, of course, but “if you make a 7th movie you’ll have tied your hands.” Speculation is abound on what person or creature (no pun intended) was critical to the fifth film. We’ll have a full report from the junket up early this week.

And tomorrow, Sunrise, a morning television breakfast show, will broadcast a story about the upcoming Harry Potter movie, with the official website quoting: “We go one-on-one with the stars from the latest Harry Potter installment.” The show airs from 6-9 AM on Channel Seven in Australia. Plus, there are loads of new interviews with actors from the fifth movie available on MuggleNet.com.

Finally, JK Rowling has updated her site indicating that the final WOMBAT results are “in the post.” This means that we will find out how well we did on the third and final WOMBAT very soon.

That’s all the news for this June 24th, 2007, edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: Okay, thank you Micah.

Micah: Yep. Whoa.


Slow Tuesday


Andrew: Micah, it’s been a slow news week.

Micah: Yeah, it has. Just a little bit. Not as crazy as last week, that’s for sure.

Andrew: Then again, it’s only Tuesday, so if something breaks later this week, we’re in trouble.

Jamie: It’s been a slow half week.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Exactly.

Jamie: It’s been a slow two days.

Andrew: It’s been a slow Tuesday. It’s a slow Tuesday.

Jamie: But Andrew, Andrew, going back to the – actually, two points. You just said, “A slow Tuesday.” Why does everyone pick Tuesday as the slow day when they…

Andrew: Because today’s Tuesday.

Jamie: No, no no, but everyone does it. Like, I once read a Chuck Norris quote that said that he calls something a slow Tuesday. Tuesday just seems to be a slow day in general, because everyone picks it for their slow anecdotes.

Andrew: Because maybe it goes with slow Tuesday. I don’t know.

Jamie: Oh, that’s pretty good actually. That’s definitely it. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Greg: Well, it’s Tuesday, it’s not Monday. It’s not Wednesday even. Wednesday’s a bit more fun than Tuesday. What do you do on Tuesdays.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, you’re right because Monday is the start of the week and anything can happen in a week, but by Tuesday you’ve realized ‘no, it’s just my boring, sad old life again,’ and that’s when…

Micah: Hey, hey, hey. I actually get to work from home on Tuesday’s, for me, it goes by a lot faster.

Andrew: And I used to have Web Club on Tuesdays.

Jamie: Well that is an exception to the rule I think…

Andrew: And that was an exciting day.

Jamie: That’s the exception to the rule. For those of you who have boring lives, you know.?

Andrew: And Wednesday’s is Hump day. So, like, it’s the middle of the week.

Jamie: I’m sorry… It’s what?

Andrew: Hump Day. It’s called Hump Day.

Jamie: I won’t lie. I don’t think I’ve ever heard that before. Is that
just an American thing?

Andrew: Hump Day. It’s in the middle of the week because it’s hard to get up the hump, but then by Wednesday…

Jamie: Andrew, I think you should stop now.

Andrew: No! I’m being serious. I’m being serious. Get your mind out of the gutter. You go down the hill…

Greg: How can you get your mind out of the gutter when you’re talking like that…

Andrew: And the second half of the week.

Jamie: When you’re talking like this…

Andrew: Because it’s Hump day.

Jamie: But, but, but…

Greg: It’s Hump day obviously, Andrew. Is this G-Rated enough for this show?

Andrew: Yeah, we have to keep this show G-Rated. This is a family podcast.

Jamie: Andrew…

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: Kids, it’s Hump like a camel. Hump like a camel.

Jamie: Exactly.

Andrew: That’s what I meant.

Jamie: Some of us are lying in the gutter. Actually, I screwed that up. All of us are lying in the gutter, and some of us are looking at the stars.

Andrew: I don’t know what that’s from.

Jamie: It’s a quote. It’s a quote. Everyone -It’s the standard AIM profile quote.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, okay.

Jamie: That everyone has had at one point in there life. I think I might have it now actually. So, uh.

Andrew: It’s actually pretty weird recording setup now. Jamie’s actually here, but he’s in my basement because we couldn’t find the headphone splitter. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, so…I was banished to the Netherworld, and it’s freezing
down here. I’m about to freeze, if I go half way through.


Tangent: Other Packs


Andrew: I think we are going to start out a Cucumber Pack in order to
raise enough money to get a real studio.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: That would be fun.

Jamie: It’s awesome, and from vegetables, we go onto fruits and then to meats and…

Greg: Pastrami Pack.

Jamie: Exactly.

Andrew: [laughs] Pastrami Pack?

Jamie: That’s going to be a good one.

Andrew: Oh, Greg. Okay, well, back to what we were saying. It was…

Greg: What were we saying..?

Andrew: It was a slow week.

Jamie: That’s it.


Order of the Phoenix Soundtrack


Andrew: Something about news and it got to Hump day, and I don’t know. Whatever. Jamie, everyone, It’s been a pretty slow news week, but there was one thing that came out right before we released Episode 95: Hell Froze Over. Order of the Phoenix Soundtrack samples. All 18 songs were released in small little previews.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: There’s a 13 second clip of each on a website called Soundtrack.net. Warner Brothers, of course, Soundtrack dot net this preview, and it’s a great sneak peak because not only does it give you clips, but soundtrack dot net listened to each one very carefully and basically reviewed each preview. So, do you guys want to go over a couple of the songs that we thought were pretty interesting?

Greg: Why not?

Jamie: Well, I know what I wanted to talk about specifically was 12: The Death of Sirius. What I thought was it combined sort of, and I’m going to sounds ridiculous here, but it combined sort of Star Wars and Lord of the Rings and hyped them up into one big thing and I was reminded of The Fellowship of the Ring when Frodo was running away from The Nascol and he jumped onto the boat, and then sailed away to the Prancing Pony inn, and it was very- I don’t know because I always pictured that scene as being silent because Sirius falls down, you hear him scream, and that’s it. And then Harry starts screaming, so it’s going to be weird to see that to music, but I think it is really good piece of music and it is going to build up. And I can hear everyone listening to it now. [laughs]

[Song clip plays]

Andrew: It sounds like this, right?

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s it. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, we are playing it right now as everyone can hear. Yeah, so that was a good one. My favorite one, though, most different. It was strange. It was weird, I can’t picture it for Harry Potter, but this is just what– I forgot his name… This is what Nicholas Hooper is creating with this new soundtrack, this new fresh mix on Harry Potter and I really like it. The first song: Fireworks. Which I assume…

[Song clip starts to play]

Andrew: …is from when Fred and George start causing trouble.

[Song clip fades]

Jamie: That does sound very, very good.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Greg: I love that guitar in there.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s got a guitar!

Greg: Dude, that’s…

Andrew: Have you ever heard a Harry Potter song with a guitar in it?

Greg: No. That’s awesome…

Andrew: Besides our intro.

[Greg chuckles]

Greg: It’s very upbeat.

Andrew: it is…

Micah: You know…

Andrew: I like it.

Micah: You know what I was kind of wondering, though? Was that when the drums sort of get louder and louder, are those the proclamations that start to smash?

Andrew: Maybe. Yeah, that’s a good point. I didn’t even think of that. We’re playing it right now. But yeah, it’s a great song; I really like it. And I almost thought maybe we should steal it and use it for MuggleCast. [laughs]

Jamie: Now, that would be good. It does…

Andrew: Because I think it fits with the rest of the show.

Jamie: What? That we’re zany and upbeat and we have a guitar playing, you know? And we’re all scene.

Andrew: Whoa! Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Let’s do that. I like it.

Andrew: Exactly.

Jamie: It is a really nice piece of music, though. It really is.

Andrew: It is. And I’m very impressed with Nicholas Hooper now. I mean, this is some good stuff that he’s got on this album, here. There’s one other one that I want to talk about. All these really encompass the theme of the novel and the movie.

[Music starts]

Andrew: But this is Umbridge’s Theme.

[Umbridge’s Theme plays]

Andrew: So it’s sort of like this little, like, waltzy…

Jamie: It is. Very…

Greg: Yeah…

Andrew: Sort of, you know, Umbridge…

Greg: Sickly sweet, you know?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: It is very sickly sweet. Pomp and Circumstancy.

Andrew: Yeah, and I can just picture her walking down one of the corridors with this music playing in the background.

Jamie: With her frilly collar going everywhere.

Greg: And with that ungodly smile she has in the trailer.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Exactly. And then, what other ones? Oh, The Sacking of Trelawney, I love. I can just picture her walking out of the school with this music.

[The Sacking of Trelawney plays]

Andrew: It’s…

Jamie: It’s very..,

Andrew: It’s so good.

Jamie: …subdued. Extremely subdued, though.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s so slow and so depressing.

Greg: Yeah.

Jamie: I wonder if that marks like a turning point in the film. Where, you know, before then it’s more upbeat, and then after that…

Andrew: Pretty fast.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah, it really slows down. I was thinking, maybe she’s walking out of the school really slow. Because I mean, that’s really slow.

Jamie: She could be. Yeah, it is very slow.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: Very slow.

Andrew: Let’s see, what else do we have here? We have The Kiss You guys want to hear The Kiss music?

[Greg laughs]

Micah: No.

[Jamie laughs]

[The Kiss plays]

Jamie: It’s very Snow White-y.

Micah: Yeah. I was going to say, it sounds Disney-like.

Jamie: It is very Disney-like.

Andrew: It is. It is. I guess because it’s magical, because it’s their first kiss.

Jamie: But, it isn’t – I mean, it’s a very special scene, but it isn’t a magical scene. Because, it isn’t as though Harry then proposes to her. And they dance off into the sunset, holding hands. It’s, you know, it’s just an exploration of who they are, more than anything. It isn’t like a big, big, big thing in the series as a whole.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And I’m sure that you could argue that, yeah, it teaches Harry the importance of love and friendship and all that kind of thing. But it is just a kiss when it comes down to it.

Andrew: Yeah. And then there’s…

Jamie: I sounded so heartless then. But…

Andrew: No, that was nice. That was nice. Good explanation.

Jamie: Oh, thank you very much.

Andrew: And then there is The Journey to Hogwarts. Which is basically like Hedwig’s Theme remixed. It’s pretty good.

[The Journey to Hogwarts plays]

Andrew: So, it’s like a more triumphant…

Jamie: It is.

Andrew: Hagrid’s – [laughs] Hagrid’s. Hedwig’s Theme [laughs]

Jamie: The entire, sort of, score. Although it’s very sort of, you know, energetic and powerful, it’s very subdued as well. Which could be, sort of, the theme of the movie as well. You know, there’s deaths in this one. Just like in the last movie. But you know, this one sort of marks a change in the Harry Potter books as a whole. In that it all goes downhill from here. Kind of.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a good point. In the article on SoundTrack.net it says, and this was my favorite part of that song, Another Story, it’s called, “..the horns never get to finish – instead it transitions into piano and some distant atmosphere…” So, it’s sort of like the song never finishes. Hedwig’s Theme, in the [sings] Do-do-do Do-do-doo.

Jamie: So, you mean likeHedwig’s Theme will continue forever more? Which is probably a nod to John Williams as well as well as the Harry Potter movies as well.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, if we want to look at it that deep. [laughs]

Jamie: Well, that’s what we do here.

Andrew: It is.

Greg: I do enjoy the way the reuse music in these movies.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Definitely.

Greg: It kind of ties them together.

Andrew: Well you have to have Hedwig’s Theme. That’s a given

Jamie: It’s a staple part of the score, yeah.

Andrew: Everything else seems pretty original. Of course you can go on Mugglenet.com and find the story on the front page, and also on the Order of the Phoenix section of the website. Overall, a great preview. I don’t think we’ve gotten this from Warner Brothers in the past. I know AOL hosted a music listening party.

Greg: Indeed.

Andrew: Maybe there will be something like that. Overall, Nicholas Hooper? I’m liking him.

Jamie: Thumbs up, definitely.

Andrew: Thumbs up to Nick Hooper.

Micah: Hoopie.


Announcements


Andrew: All right, so moving on now. We have a couple of announcements. We want to remind everyone to vote for us at Podcast Alley. It’s being going very well over there. Also, Jamie…

Jamie: Yes?

Andrew: Micah, myself, and I – and Ben. Micah, myself, and I? That didn’t make sense.

Jamie: Andrews coming twice to this thing.

Andrew: Jamie, you, me, Micah, and Ben will be at Enlightening 2007, July 12th to the 15th.

Jamie: We certainly will.

Andrew: We’re going to be doing a little lesson on podcasting, right?

Jamie: Yeah, we will. I’m not quite sure what I’m going to teach just yet, but I’ll work on it before then, and hopefully I can give some sort of tip.

Micah: Teach how to come up with all your jokes.

Jamie: Yeah, well for that you have to bring a computer, and you have to have Google…

Micah: Don’t tell people now or else they won’t come.

Jamie: I’m not…

Andrew: Then they won’t come!

Jamie: No, no, no, no, no! You think it’s just a case of bringing up Google and typing it out, but there’s a distinct, sort of step-by-step sort of way of finding the best one. There are certain sites you avoid, certain sites you go to, certain boullian searches you use on Google. It isn’t just a case of typing it in, what do you think I am?

Greg: Oh!

Andrew: Makes sense, makes sense. All right, I guess we got the wrong impression from Jamie. I just assumed he typed in “funny jokes” and…

Jamie: It’s probably that, yeah. It’s about that, but…

Andrew: But then also at Enlightening 2007 in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania at the University of Pennsylvania, there will be Premiere Fest, where we will be doing a live podcast, and it’s also going to be featuring some wizard rock bands, including the Moaning Myrtles, the Hungarian Horntails, DJ Luna Lovegood, and the Cedric Diggorys. Plus there is going to be a lot more going on there. There’s going to be fanfiction reading, fan art, stuff like that. Premiere Fest is on July 13th. It’s going to be an evening-live podcast. Premiere Fest is called Premiere Fest because it was the night the movie is released, but of course the movie release date was changed, so that sort of fell through. So, here’s still going to be a lot going on at Premiere Fest; it’s going to be a great time. We will be there. We’re going to be hanging out with everyone.

Jamie: So be there. It’s going to be absolutely awesome, we’re going to have a great time.

Andrew: Right, for more information go to Enlightening2007.org. You can purchase premiere fest tickets if you’re not already going to Enlightening 2007. The cost is pretty cheap, so we will see you there. Also, another big convention, Jamie, Prophecy.

Jamie: And this will be the convention to end all conventions, I’m told.

Andrew: It really is the one to end all conventions, because it’s going to be huge. I mean, Ben’s been on this book tour – Greg you have a little story about that – but Ben’s been on this book tour, and he says that every place he goes to…

Jamie: There’s people talking about Prophecy.

Andrew: There’s people going to Prophecy, yeah. It’s unbelievable. So that’s a huge convention going on August 2nd through the 5th.

Jamie: There are more people going to Prophecy than are on MySpace right now, and that is a lot of people.

Andrew: I didn’t know that. Is that true?

Jamie: Yep.

Andrew: I didn’t know that.

Jamie: There are one hundred and eighty million sign-ups for Prophecy, and Myspace is only like one hundred and sixty million, so…

Andrew: All going to the Sheridan in Toronto.

Jamie: Yeah. It’s going to be a bit of a squeeze, but we’re all friends, you know. Harry Potter fans are all friends. We’ll be able to do it easily. It’s fine.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re all tight. No pun intended. So the live Podcast there, along with our friends at Leaky and PotterCast, will be on Saturday at 12 a.m.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: So technically it’s Friday night. It’s going to be a midnight podcast, which is pretty cool. It’ll be dark.

Jamie: No, really? [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you.

Jamie: Sorry. Zing.

Andrew: Zing. And that one will be a lot of fun as well. Also, we’re working on a couple live shows. By a couple I mean a few, and by a few I mean…

Jamie: Many.

Andrew: Many. [laughs] We’re finalizing details right now, and we announce to do that soon. Let’s put it this way, well – actually I was going to say it’s not on the West Coast, but it is on the West Coast. We’re going to be hitting up many locations in the United States.

Jamie: We are.

Andrew: If this all works out. It’s almost all finalized. Hopefully we will have more details next week on episode 97. So look for that if you’re anywhere in the US, definitely plan to be seeing us in late July. I’ll say that, okay?

Jamie: Yep. And also…

Andrew: And also, also – oh, as for the book release, we’re not so sure about that yet, right, Micah? [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, we’re still working some things out, but it seems like three places are probably the best shot for us, right?

Andrew: Yeah, we’re looking at three places right now.

Micah: We can’t reveal…

Andrew: We’ve narrowed it down to three.

Micah: …their locations.

Andrew: Well I’m going to give away one.

Jamie: But it’s not Antarctica.

Andrew: I’m going to give away one.

Micah: Well…

Jamie: Well, it could be. We do need to do one from there at some point.

Micah: Yeah, the penguins feel neglected, so…

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: I’ll give away one. We’re considering a live show – all right Jamie, go ahead you tell the people.

Jamie: I – well, we’re considering two main locations. It’s a throw up between Congo and the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia.

Andrew: We picked those two locations because they’re very central to where our audiences are. There’s a big focus of listeners in those two areas.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s a nice place to do a podcast.

Jamie: Both are, in fact, both are. So it’s a tough call for which one we’re going to do for the main podcast.

Andrew: Yeah, we used the Pickle Pack money to fly out there and scout out locations.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: We found a few and so we’re working on that. Hopefully next week we’ll know more. There are a couple other locations.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: But we’re leaning towards Congo and…

Jamie: And…

Andrew: …whatever that Yugoslavia one was.

Jamie: Yeah, and we bought, using the Pickle Pack money again, a lovely sort of a villa there complete with five swimming pools. So after the podcast, you can all come and hang out there with us and we’ll party it up into the night.

Andrew: You have to pay for a Cucumber Pack…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …first.

Jamie: You do have to have the Cucumber pack and Grape Pack.

Andrew: Grape Pack.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: I like that one. [laughs] And what was the one you had Greg?

Jamie: Strawberry Pack.

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: Oh what was that? Pastrami Pack?

Andrew: Oh, [laughs] Pastrami Pack.

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: Pastrami Pack, yeah and the…

Greg: Eventually we’ll have a whole sandwich.

Jamie: Yeah, we will.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Filet Mignon pack, that’s going to be the platinum plus one.

Greg: Oh that’s delicious.

Andrew: Collect all ten.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Guys, why do we make fun of ourselves?

Jamie: I don’t know, why do we make fun of ourselves?

Andrew: I don’t think we should be doing this, this gets me down. Oh, and then also Episode 100 is creeping up very soon. I think it’s just going to be an all-around party.

Micah: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah, all day.

Andrew: Here, what should we – should we set up a poll – no. What should we do? I think we should do something where we send – we ask people to email in their favorite moments from the show and read them?

Jamie: No, no…

Andrew: Their favorite moments.

Jamie: No, re-enact them. See if their better the second time around.

Andrew: We should re-enact them?

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Should we do that?

Jamie: Well, yeah. I don’t mind. It probably isn’t the best idea because it won’t be funny because you know things…

Andrew: Well, if it’s not going to be funny.

Jamie: You know things aren’t as funny the second time around, probably.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: But we could try or we could just do a pole where people send in their thoughts of what they want us to do for Episode 100.

Andrew: To do for the future.

Jamie: Well, no just for Episode 100.

Andrew: Well, people have – we already told people to e-mail…

Jamie: I knew that.

Andrew: Nobody really gave…

Jamie: I did know that.

Andrew: Nobody really gave…

Jamie: I was just testing.

Andrew: …any good ideas that really stood out.

Jamie: Oh really.

Andrew: I was just like, Oh forget it.

Jamie: Ok, well we could keep that open a bit longer, and we could set up a pole listing a few ideas and people could vote for the one. You know, it should be a very special one, 100, centurian.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah so we have been getting ideas, keep them coming, and I’m sure what we’ll all do, we’ll all get sentimental, we’ll all be hugging.

Jamie: Yes, we will be hugging.

Andrew: And stuff.

Greg: E-hugging.

Andrew: E-hugging.

Jamie: We will be hugging, yeah; it’s going to be a sentimental moment.

Andrew: Yeah, actually a few of us will be together when Episode 100 occurs, so we’ll all be personal, actually hugging each other, so…


Listener Rebuttal: Town on JKR’s Website


Anyway let’s move on to rebuttals this week, the first one, quick one, from Lindsey 16 in New Jersey, no I did not pull this one out.

Micah: I did.

Jamie: Ohhh.

Andrew: Micah did.

Micah: So you can’t blame Andrew.

Jamie: Oh so there’s a…

Micah: East coast…

Jamie: East coast corruption going on.

Micah: …power.

Andrew: Favoritism.

Jamie: Wow.

Andrew: It reads, “I just noticed today that if you look out the window on JK Rowling’s website, it looks like the town that Harry, Ron, and Hermione are flying over in the deluxe cover.” Ummm…interesting.

Jamie: Does it? Or – because I haven’t checked it.

Andrew: I don’t think it really – it sort of does. Micah what…

Micah: A couple people sent that in.

Andrew: …do you think? Oh.

Micah: I don’t know. It’s a little too hard to tell. I can’t really see much from what she has there. I always thought those red things were flowers that were growing outside but…

Jamie: [lauhs] As opposed…

Micah: …that shows you how much I know.

Jamie: As opposed to houses, they do look similar, Micah, I can understand…

Micah: Yeah, don’t you.

Andrew: You thought they were flowers.

Greg: …how you could get confused.

Jamie: What I’d say about this is that it could be because Jo loves double entendres: something that means one thing and in other words can mean something else. So I think she’d go in for that. You know, two pictures, one here slightly turned around and one on the cover, and then it’s up to us to realize that the significance in what the mean together.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: If they mean anything, unless it’s just a red herring. And this is just – oh, and also, last time I was on this show, or a couple of times before, I said quite blatantly that there were no towns or villages in England that look like that cover. And I’d now like to apologize in the strongest sense, because I got a lot of [laughs] e-mails saying that there were, especially in Scotland.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: So, it shows what a big fan I am of my own country. But I think it’s a very good point and it could be important, it’s just up to us to figure out – everyone just to figure out what it could mean.

Andrew: Yeah, it would be pretty cool if J.K. Rowling did throw in a little something like that.

Jamie: It would. It really would, yeah.

Andrew: However it was Mary GrandPre who came up with this artwork to begin with, so. Unless she did – J.K. Rowling did come up with that setting in her mind, put it on her website, then told Mary GrandPre to – I don’t know.

Micah: Well I’m sure Mary GrandPre has been on the website, too.

Andrew: Well, yeah.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Mary GrandPre was like, “Hmm, how am I gonna draw this? Oh, there’s a picture.”

Micah: Yeah, there’s definitely – they don’t look like flowers at all.

Jamie: Who wrote these books? I can’t remember. [laughs]

Andrew: They actually kind of do to me. I, is it just my preference?

Micah: It depends on how you look at it I guess, I don’t know.

Andrew: Well they are houses because at night they light up.

Jamie: No, they could just be fake flowers with LEDs in them or something.

Andrew: That light up.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Good point, good point. Any other thoughts?

Micah: It looks like there’s a church there though.

Greg: I don’t know, I think it’s – I mean, how much planning does J.K. Rowling really put into that, of her website as opposed with her book covers. I mean, it just seems like a fan noticing things too much.

Andrew: Right.

Greg: Happens a lot.

Andrew: Yeah, well thanks anyway Lindsay for the – well, thank you Lindsay for the feedback.

Greg: That’s my personal no conclusions theory.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: And Greg, that’s what we’re here for, so well done.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: I like it very much.


Listener Rebuttal: Bellatrix’s Wording


Andrew: The next rebuttal comes from Will Stone, 12, of Gastonia, North Carolina. He writes:

Hey MuggleCast! Love the show more than any other podcasts.

Aw well thank you.

Jamie: Thank you.

Andrew: To tell the truth, I really thought all podcasts were really boring, but then came your show, and that changed my philosophy.

Andrew: Well, thank you again. However, I would recommend – never mind.

So, anyway, I was reading back over ‘Order of the Phoenix’ and read what Bellatrix said to Voldemort when he appeared in the Ministry. She said: “I was fighting the animagus Black…Master, you should know…he is here…he is below.” My question/theory is does Bellatrix know something about the Veil that we don’t?

Jamie: Oh, that’s brilliant.

Andrew: Could Sirius still be alive? This has probably been asked before but I haven’t heard it so, thanks..

Jamie: That’s a really good point.

Jamie: I mean, when I first read that I thought she meant he is below as in he is down on the level, you know, that is below the Atrium, the one they’re on now. But I guess below could be a synonym for the, you know, sorry, a metaphor for like the other world, the netherworld where Sirius is now. But, I’m not too sure if it means he could be alive, it could just be that he, as in what he stands for is in the other world. So, he could be dead and still in the other world rather than alive in the – but he could be alive.

Andrew: Well,l so the veil takes, if we were to believe Will’s theory here, that would mean that the veil takes you somewhere below, under the ground.

Jamie: No, no, no, no.

Andrew: Or could it be a secret level?

Jamie: No, no, no, I think by below he means that below as in two different things. One world and then a second world. Not that the veil is a transporter to take you in this world to a different place lower underground.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: But he is below our world. Like if you were talking about in Lord of the Rings, if you’re talking about people who in the Ringwrathe world and you just said that they’re there. By there you just mean a different – okay that doesn’t make sense, but by this thing you could mean that they’re in a difference place from where you are now. So, you know, and if two people understand that reference then it doesn’t have to mean what everyone else takes it to mean.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And Jo loves these double meanings, so I think it’s a really good theory.

Andrew: Right. Well, that’s what I was thinking, it sort of relates to the prophecy because wasn’t there one line we were talking about where it might have a double meaning?

Jamie: Yeah, we were talking about when the prophecy – the line that says “the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches” and at that moment Snape was walking towards the room.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Jamie: So, approaches means, you know?

Andrew: Oh my god.

Jamie: His birth was coming, imminent, and it could also mean that, you know, someone was walking towards where the prophecy was being made. I think that is one of the best things I have ever heard in my life, ever.

Andrew: That is very good, that’s very good.

Jamie: I wake up every morning just to hear that. Go on.

[Andrew and Greg laugh]

MuggleCast 96 Transcript (continued)


Listener Rebuttal: Rowena’s Wand and the Sky


Andrew: Okay, the next rebuttal, and Greg you can feel free, I know you might not have had any ideas for that one, but you can feel free to butt in anytime.

Greg: Alrighty.

Andrew: The next one comes from Logan, 19 of Arizona. He writes:

I may be completely off my rocker here, but I was just listening to Episode 94 and you guys kept mentioning the sky. This made me immediately think of Rowena Ravenclaw’s wand (according to the [mispronounces] Tarot, wand equals sky).

Jamie: [pronounces correctly] Tarot, tarot.

Andrew: [mispronounces] Tarot?

Jamie: Tarot card.

Greg: That’s – that’s horrible.

Jamie: Actually, that is…

Andrew: I always say [misprounouces to rhyme with “carrot”] tarot.

Greg: Your pronunciation is [mispronouncing to emphasize his name in the word] egregious.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “According to the [mispronounces] tarot…”

Jamie: No, tarot. Tarot.

Andrew: [mispronounces] Tarot.

Jamie: Say it t-a-r-r-o-w. Tarot.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

According to the Tarot, wand equals sky. This somehow led me to my next, more feeble, theory of the different bits of the symbol representing the founder’s objects/Horcruxes. The vertical line representing either Ravenclaw’s wand or Gryffindor’s sword, the circle representing Slytherin’s locket, and the triangle representing Hufflepuff’s cup – the most feeble of all: the triangle is similar to the symbol used in ‘The DaVinci Code’ for the chalice or cup. Again, I’m probably completely off course on this one. Thanks!

Jamie: That’s really good, and…

Andrew: That is pretty good.

Jamie: …the Dan Brown reference is brilliant.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Because, you know, we love these…

Andrew: But I’ve never read the books.

Jamie: Well, you should, you should.

Andrew: I know I should.

Jamie: I love these, you know, jewel, sort of, connection things. You know, anything; you can make a connection between anything. It’s really good, though.

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: I like…

Andrew: It’s our “Make the Connection” section.

Jamie: Exactly, which is coming up soon.

Greg: I do have to wonder…

Jamie: Sorry, Greg. Go on.

Greg: I do have to wonder what religion is going to play in the seventh book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: Because “hallows”…

Jamie: Oh, yeah, completely.

Greg: Deathly Hallows, is kind of, it’s a direct contradiction of words.

Andrew: Right.

Greg: So, it makes you wonder.

Andrew: And that’s just going to start more debate.

Greg: I only thought of that because of the DaVinci Code reference.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s kind of scary. I mean, Laura Mallory could jump all over that if religion really does get involved.

Jamie: She could, she could. And she’d get shot down again.

Greg: Why?

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: Because she’s so – she’s funny. She makes my day.

Andrew: You know, Greg, we’ve tried to call her many times during the show, but no luck, no luck.

Jamie: Yeah. It must be – what it’s like – it must be running into a brick wall, getting knocked down, fainting, then going back and just, doing the entire thing over and over again.

Greg: Doing it again.

Jamie: Yeah. Because she’s been…

Greg: You mean like a bird just running into a window…

Jamie: Precisely, yeah. It just doesn’t learn.

Greg: …over and over and over again.

Jamie: It doesn’t learn. And I love comparing her to all manner of lesser animals, because, you know…

[Greg and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: …I think it’s a viable reference, yeah, to be honest. Back to his theory, though. I think it’s also good, because, you know, the founders of Hogwarts were a group, and whatever they turned it in to be, they started out as a cohesive group. So, you know, this whole, one symbol representing everything that they stood for, I think is, the kind of thing Jo would go in for as well. So, I think that’s very good, very interesting theory.

Andrew: I agree. All right, so we’ll move along now to – oh, Micah, you want to take over?


The Road to Deathly Hallows: Where are the Horcruxes?


Micah: Sure. This week we’re continuing the road to Deathly Hallows, taking one of the questions, or, actually two, that Scholastic puts out as we get closer to the release of the seventh book. And this question, that we were supposed to get to last week that we didn’t, was “Where are the Horcruxes?”

Andrew: Yes.


Diagon Alley


Micah: So, we’re going to spend a little bit of time discussing where the remaining Horcruxes could be located. And the first option that’s giving is Diagon Alley. What do you guys think?

Jamie: I agree, move on.

Greg: No way, too obvious.

Andrew: It is too obvious

Jamie: Not only that, but it’s too open.

Micah: Why not? What about…

Greg: It’s in a shop. It’s being sold.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. You can go and buy it. How much is that Horcrux in the window?

Greg: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, it could be…

Jamie: No, but, the thing is…

Andrew: …buried somewhere. I mean, obviously, it’s not for display. I mean, that’s…

Greg: Yeah, but Voldemort really took care of where he – I think he really took care of where he put his Horcruxes so only he knew where they were.

Jamie: Precisely. It’s…

Greg: They wouldn’t be somewhere where someone could just stumble upon it and say “Oh, that’s cool.”

Jamie: Exactly, exactly. And he likes security, you know, peace of mind and stuff like that, and that doesn’t come from having your Horcrux where people walk through every day. “Mommy, Mommy, I found a Horcrux.” “Oh that’s nice, dear.” Picks it up and puts it in a bag, you know?

Micah: Well, what’s to say that you’d know, though?

Greg: That statement kind of limits out these other ones that we have listed here.

Jamie: Oh, but these are kind of more secretive, and I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …there’s nothing about Diagon Alley that sort of pertains to Voldemort. It isn’t an evil place, you know, the residents there aren’t sort of with him, completely. I mean, I could understand Knockturn Alley a bit more, but…

Micah: Well, that was one thing I was going to bring up: what about Borgin and Burkes? Since we know that he worked there at one point.

Jamie: But he doesn’t like trusting people, and would – he’d be entrusting another person, and someone as oily as and thieving as, and you know, non-caring as Borgin, I wouldn’t trust him as far as I could throw him, and that probably isn’t that far.

Micah: But who’s to say that they would know? Say there’s a Horcrux in Diagon Alley. I mean, we talked for a very long time on a couple of episodes about Ollivander’s shop and the wand that was sitting on the cushion in the window.

Jamie: But, it would be all very clever…

Micah: He wouldn’t know necessary

Jamie: No, but it would be all very clever if that was the whole mystery. You know, Voldemort was so clever, he hid it in the one place that people wouldn’t look, which is something out in the open, but that’s…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: But that only works if it works, if that makes sense. He wouldn’t risk people thinking, “Oh, that guy’s really clever,” just on the off chance that people didn’t suspect it. And also, the only important thing to him is retaining his immortality, so “show” and “brilliance” sort of come second to that and – you say why couldn’t he hide in Diagon Alley? Because, you know, it’s a public place, so to get there, he would have to go back and people would see him there and there’ll be people there all the time; it’s a public place. People could find it, whereas if you bury it down 1,000 feet down a hole in the ground, it’s a private place. If it’s, say, in the middle of a field, you know, people won’t be walking around there. And it just seems like a foolish choice for someone who values his immortality above anything.


Hogsmeade


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I guess that rules out Hogsmeade then.

Jamie: Oh, well…

Andrew: Because what’s the difference?

Jamie: I think it’s because – I agree, there’s not much difference, but I think it’s a historic town, Hogsmeade, and it must hold secrets – not only magical secrets that Diagon Alley obviously does hold – but it also must hold secrets and history that it could potentially make it easier for someone to hide it there if they wanted to, because I’ve always thought that places with history and intrigue that hold secrets – people who are more powerful that other wizards can always use that to their own advantage because intelligence is obviously a valuable tool when it comes to the magical world. So, a place like Hogsmeade where there we goblin rebellions and stuff like that – there must be stuff left over that Voldemort can possibly use. I’m not sure what though.

Micah: But, again, what about your point of going back there?

Jamie: That people would walk through? Exactly.

Micah: Wouldn’t he be in danger?

Jamie: He would, of course, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: So it’s unlikely, I think. Very unlikely.


Gringotts


Greg: Would you ever think that maybe one could be in Gringotts?

Jamie: Yes, I do. But…

Greg: Because with the goblins…

Andrew: Absolutely. We talked about that.

Jamie: But the problem is the security that keeps people away from it also keeps it in and keeps Voldemort out, so I’m sure they have a lockdown system.

Greg: Yes, but if Voldemort – if the goblins ended up on Voldemort’s side…

Jamie: But it’s trust again. If they turned – if Dumbledore offered them a height charm or something to make them bigger and…

[Greg chuckles]

Jamie: …this is beyond their wildest dreams and they moved away from Voldemort, he wouldn’t be able to access his part of his soul and it’s so important to him. Trust doesn’t even come into the equation, so it has to be somewhere where he doesn’t need anybody’s help to get at it or in need to safeguard it.

Micah: Would they let him into his vault, though? If he went there? I mean…

Jamie: I don’t know.

Micah: …say the goblins are indifferent, but they know who he is. It’s not like they’re just going to say, “Oh yeah, sure,” you know, ‘come open the vault.'”

Jamie: Yeah, well, exactly. [laughs] Well, they might do it. If he’s a Platinum Plus Key holder or something like that, you know?

[Greg and Andrew laughs]

Jamie: One more Dan Brown reference. When I go to the Depository Bank of Zurich and use the Gold Key account. [pauses] Sorry, yep, went off on a tangent there. Someone please step in.

Andrew: Well, I don’t think – didn’t we have a discussion about this a few weeks ago? I feel like we did, but I wasn’t on it.

Jamie: [laughs] That’s pretty impressive, then.

Micah: We discussed – didn’t we discuss it being whose vault it would be that was displayed on the Deluxe Edition? Not the Deluxe Edition, but the Children’s Edition.

Andrew: Oh, the UK, yeah.

Micah: But I almost see Voldemort as somebody who would make it a Horcrux and then have it locked sort of unexpectedly to the person who it belonged to.

Jamie: Exactly. And he wouldn’t make it something that looks like treasure. Two references, Pirates of the Caribbean when Jack Sparrow, says, “Not all treasure is silver and gold,” you know? So, what most people see as treasure, Voldemort wouldn’t want to make his Horcrux that. Because then everyone would think it was valuable. Second reference: Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade when Indiana Jones has to pick up the Holy Grail and the previous guy picks up the biggest jewel-encrusted trophy, you know, and he chooses foolishly and he gets turned into a skeleton and dust.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Then Indiana Jones picks up the wooden, old, decrepit cup on the floor and it’s the Holy Grail, so it just goes to prove that what people think is valuable, it doesn’t work the same way for everyone, and Voldemort doesn’t care what it is as long as it’s safe. You know, he has an extremely meticulous mind and he’d rather entrust it to – I mean, obviously, he likes trophies, the things that are valuable to him, but I don’t think they’re more important than the safety of his Horcruxes. Like, I don’t know, if he thought Rowena Ravenclaw’s item was not safe, I think he’d rather use something that was safe but meant less to him, but I don’t know. I could be wrong on that. What do you guys think?


Hogwarts


Andrew: That’s a good point. What about Hogwarts?

Jamie: He obviously feels a sentimental attachment to it.

Andrew: He does, and Harry said at the end of Book 6 that he wouldn’t be going back unless he had to, so I think that would be the perfect way to get back to Hogwarts, and not just that, but Hogwarts is where Tom Riddle was a student.

Jamie: Created, basically. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it was where he was created. He should have a part of his soul there. [laughs]

Jamie: But – sorry. Go on.

Andrew: And there are so many places where he could hide a Horcrux in the castle that – who knows? There could be another Chamber of Secrets or something similar.

Greg: Well, if he made a Horcrux out of Moaning Myrtle…

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Greg: …it could be in Hogwarts, and there are many passageways.

Jamie: He couldn’t grab her, though. He’d try to, and his hands would just go straight through her. So, he’d have to…

Greg: No. I’m not saying that Moaning Myrtle is a Horcrux. I’m saying that maybe he created one off of her…

Jamie: Oh, I see what you mean. Sorry.

Greg: … thus being able to hide it within Hogwarts.

Jamie: In Hogwarts, yeah.

Greg: In the Slytherin common room, or…

Micah: I think there are two possibilities.

Jamie: The thing that I would say – oh, sorry. Go on.

Micah: There are two possibilities at Hogwarts that I like. One is the Trophy Room, and the other is the Room of Requirement.

Jamie: Yes. Definitely.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Micah: The second one more so, because a couple of people again have e-mailed in with the whole goblin-made tiara that the Weasleys talk about at the end of Half-Blood Prince, about how Fleur’s going to wear it during the wedding, and I guess it comes up a couple times during the series, and there is actually a tiara that’s in the Room of Requirement when Harry goes to hide Snape’s potion book.

Jamie: See, that’s interesting.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Oooh.

Greg: That would be funny if to retrieve his soul, he had to wear it.

[Andrew, Jamie, and Greg laugh]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs again]

Jamie: I was going to say about Hogwarts is that it’s possibly the place on earth that is filled with the most secrets.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And the problem with places that hold a lot of secrets is that there’s always the possibility that there’s someone that knows more of the secrets than you do, and Tom Riddle – Voldemort only ever feared Dumbledore, and considering Dumbledore’s attachment to Hogwarts and how clever and powerful he is both in terms of intelligence and magic, I think that Tom Riddle would always have a thing in his head that thought, “Well, perhaps Dumbledore knew all along what I was doing, and even if he didn’t, could he access it,” and you know, things like that, and also about the Room of Requirement: I think it’s an awesome place to hide it, but I was just thinking about the name “Room of Requirement,” and this is kind of off on a tangent as well, but if you think about the name, it isn’t about what you want. It’s what you are required to do, you know, “Room of Requirement.” What do you need to help you do what you’re required to do? The only type of requirement that I can think of is a moral obligation, because I can’t think of any other reason why you would be required to do something. So, like, Harry created the DA, you know, to fight evil, so perhaps that’s a moral obligation…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …but he couldn’t get to Malfoy’s thing. Because perhaps Malfoy had to do that to save his family. So…

Micah: How do you explain Dumbledore needing to go to the bathroom? [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Well, it would be pretty embarrassing if he weed himself…

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: …and I don’t think that fate deals that kind of dirty hand, so – no pun intended. So…

Andrew: That’s what I was just going to say. I mean, ultimately, you could spin anything to be “required.”

Jamie: No. No, no, because…

Andrew: I think you could, and Dumbledore having to use the bathroom is a perfect example.

Jamie: Not if the room is – has its own mind, and makes it’s own judgments.

Andrew: Well, that’s the one thing. However, how could – I mean, Dumbledore [laughs], you know, I don’t want to keep going back to that example, but what is it that he used to relieve himself?

Micah: Chamber pots.

Jamie: A chamber pot.

Andrew: Chamber pots.

Jamie: Well, he didn’t actually use that, but he went in there, and it was filled with chamber pots, but it’s… [scoffs] I just don’t think you can use it for whatever you want. That would be ridiculous, and Harry couldn’t get to the place that Dralcoy – Draco Malfoy went to, and Malfoy could say, his requirement could be, “Well, I need a room that no one could enter, ever,” and Harry’s could be, “I specifically need a room that Draco Malfoy has been into, even if he said that no one could enter it ever.” So, what…

Andrew: Wouldn’t it have to justify it as well?

Jamie: Wouldn’t – well, no, but I mean, what’s more important? The room obviously has to make its own judgments, which also means that it must judge what people require and what they don’t require. So, I think again that that’s a trust issue. How could Voldemort trust it to something he know exactly how it works. And he would be falling foul to his own game. He uses things with brains to trap and con people, and I don’t think he’d want to be a victim of his own determination and intelligence.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I’ve also always wondered though if that was Dumbledore’s just way of planting the seed in Harry’s head that the room existed.

Jamie: That’s – yeah. That’s also very true.

Micah: Not necessarily that…

Andrew: By doing what?

Micah: Not necessarily that he needed the room to use for chamber pots, but that he was just making Harry aware of the fact that the room existed, and that was kind of his story behind it.


Death Eaters


Andrew: Oh, okay. All right, well moving down our list here, only with Death Eaters. I don’t think they’re vulnerable, are they?

Jamie: They…

Greg: I doubt it. After what happened with Lucius and the diary, I doubt Voldemort would entrust a Horcrux to any other Death Eaters.

Jamie: Amen.

Andrew: Yep.

Jamie: And also, again, it comes down to the trust issue. They aren’t his friends, and…

Andrew: But he does rely on them.

Jamie: …even with…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: No, he doesn’t, though. He keeps them – it’s – you know, he’s a dictator, basically. He keeps them there out of fear. I’m sure most of them would want to go away. They’re terrified when they’re around him. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …A) he can’t trust them, because trusting people – it’s something Voldemort doesn’t do. And, also, they aren’t his friends, at all. He consistently makes this clear. And Dumbledore always says, he liked to do everything alone. He like to work alone, he like to act alone, he liked to do what he was doing alone, so he wouldn’t want people helping him along the path to immortality. A) because they’d know what he was doing, and B) because they were holding a fragment of his soul.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: If you could split your soul, how many people in this world would you entrust it to? Because I bet the list would be exceptionally thin.

Andrew: It wouldn’t be seven people. [laughs]

Jamie: It wouldn’t be seven people, no.

Andrew: [laughs] Sorry guys.

Jamie: I’d entrust it to my cat.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Greg: Here, Fluffy, hold my soul for a while.

[Andrew, Jamie and Greg laugh]

Jamie: And don’t eat it.


Godric’s Hollow


Andrew: Okay, then we also have Godric’s Hollow, which seems to be a very popular choice because everyone seems to think that Harry needs to go back to Godric’s Hollow to – for some specific reason, and Godric’s Hollow would be a great place to hide a Horcrux, because, after all, that is where Harry’s parents were killed.

Greg: Well, the question of that is, is if it’s still a functioning…

Andrew: Town.

Greg: …town, like Hogsmeade is.

Andrew: Well whether it is or not. Even if it’s not functioning, anymore, and Voldemort – are you talking about when he left the Horcrux there?

Greg: Well, yeah, I’m saying if it’s something like Hogsmeade, that our same theory would work for the – that worked for Hogsmeade would work for that, but if it’s a decrepit place, now, then it would change that quite a bit.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a good point. Micah, what do you think?

Micah: Godric’s Hollow? I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It seems like a weak place to me. And the reason why I say that is because unless there was an accidental Horcrux that was created, which a lot of people theorize was Harry, I don’t really see a need to put a Horcrux in Godric’s Hollow. I think Voldemort went there, sort of as a one time thing, to kill the Potters, and having one there would really serve no purpose.

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: I think it’s probably too convenient – that Harry’s going there, anyway, and he’s going to, what? Step on a Horcrux and go, “Oh, wait! Oh, what’s that?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: “Oh, it’s a soul!”

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Well, say the town is intact; would it be in the Potters’ old home?

Jamie: But you say “it” like it’s just…

Andrew: The Horcrux.

Jamie: …there’ll be a piece of soul, as Greg says, just floating there. He needs to – you can’t make Godric’s Hollow a Horcrux, so he’d have to obviously put an object in there – into Godric’s Hollow. And I can’t think of…

Greg: But other than the Potters dying…

Jamie: I just don’t know what…

Greg: …what is special about that? What would be special about that before…

Micah: Right.

Greg: …he killed them?

Andrew: I guess.

Micah: That’s my point, yeah.

Jamie: But does he have to plan these Horcrux makings? Because Slughorn says that there’s a spell you use to encase the torn portion of soul into an object, you know? But do you have to use that spell immediately? So would – so, say when he made his locket Horcrux, did he have to have it there with him? Did he have to use the spell immediately, and then did it go straight into the locket? Or could he save up his soul, and then later on –after dinner, after he’s watched American Idol

[Greg laughs]

Jamie: …he can then put it into a – into his soul when he’s ready for it. Or, sorry – into an object when he’s ready, or does it have to be straight away? Because if it has to be straight away, then he obviously went there prepared.

Andrew: I think it has to be straight away. We talked about this – didn’t we? It has to be straight away, because otherwise…

Jamie: Well, then…

Andrew: …it disappears – the soul.

Greg: This is random, but I’d love to see Voldemort voting for Sanjaya.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Thank you, Greg. Greg, you’re awesome. You’re random. You’re awesome.

Jamie: So, I don’t know. Godric’s Hollow just seems like – obviously – Dumbledore said that he reserved Horcruxes for extremely significant deaths, so Harry – after hearing the prophecy, Harry must have been the most significant death ever, so he obviously went there with the intention of making a Horcrux. If, as we said, you have to do it straight away, then he went there with the intention of making a Horcrux. So, if he was reserving Harry’s death for a Horcrux, then James or Lily couldn’t have been used to make them. So, it just seems unlikely that – the only Horcrux I think he could have made then, and the only possible explanation is the “Harry is a Horcrux” theory, because he obviously couldn’t have split his soul and then done it…

Greg: Yeah.

Jamie: …because the curse rebounded. So, I think the only Horcrux that could have possibly come out of Godric’s Hollow was Harry, if indeed he is a Horcrux, though. That’s why I just don’t think there could be one in Godric’s Hollow.

Micah: We don’t know anybody else, either, that lived there that he would have killed that would have been of any significance…

Jamie: No.

Micah: …to create a Horcrux out of.

Jamie: I don’t think so.

Micah: Just because it’s called Godric’s Hollow, doesn’t mean that there’s…

Jamie: Well, that’s the big…

Micah: …a Horcrux there.

Jamie: That’s the, sort of, $900,000 question. It isn’t as big as the one million one, but it’s pretty big.

Micah: Yeah, because we don’t even know…

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …is it related to Godric Gryffindor?

Jamie: We don’t know, do we?

Andrew: We don’t.

Micah: It would be a pretty smart assumption, but you know what happens when you assume.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It would be a smart assumption, but, you know, it shouldn’t be – it’s almost too obvious.

Jamie: It is, yeah.

Andrew: Like, Jamie, there’s a Camden here in New Jersey…

Jamie: There is.

Andrew: …and there’s a Camden here in England. Er, there in England.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Not there, because you are actually here, but…

Jamie: Yeah. I know what you mean.

Andrew: …out there in England. [laughs] But…

Micah: In the basement.

Andrew: So, I mean, they – where was I going with that? I mean, they don’t both have the same meaning.

Jamie: Precisely. No

Andrew: You know? Take it literally. There could be another Godric’s Hollow, for all we know.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Is there a real Godric’s Hollow? There might be.

Jamie: No, I don’t think so. It doesn’t sound right.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: But it just seems so unlikely, it’s unbelievable.


Ministry of Magic


Andrew: Yeah. Well, moving down the list here, Ministry of Magic.

Jamie: That’s – that’s…

Andrew: I don’t know about this one.

Jamie: That’s like putting your biggest secret and weapon inside your enemy’s hands. It’s ridiculous.

Greg: Well, it would be like…

Jamie: Why would you do that?

Greg: It would be like Saddam trying to hide out in the White House. It just doesn’t make sense.

Jamie: Exactly. And – yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. In the Oval Office, underneath Bush’s desk.

Andrew: I don’t know. It is sort of different, because it’s not a human, it’s an item that could be hidden in the Ministry of Magic.

Jamie: But why would you do that? How could he go in and get it? You know, Dumbledore said that he took a huge risk going into the Ministry on – you know, Order of the Phoenix, when they were battling there. He can’t just walk into the Ministry. He’s a ridiculously powerful wizard, but with 60 Aurors there, he won’t stand a chance, you know?

Andrew: What if the Horcrux was the Fountain of Magical Brethren?

Jamie: But, that’s like the wand in Ollivander’s. It would be clever if it worked out, but he wouldn’t risk it being clever.

Micah: And who would he have killed…

Jamie: It’s just…

Micah: …in the Ministry of Magic…

Jamie: …you know…

Micah: …that he would have been able to make the Fountain…

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …a Horcrux?

Andrew: That’s a good point. That’s a good point.

Jamie: It just seems so unlikely that you’d put your biggest weapon and secret inside your enemy’s back pocket.

Andrew: Mhm. You’re right, it’s too – it’s a little too simple for J.K. Rowling.

Jamie: No, but, Andrew, I know exactly what you mean, but only if it’s a weapon. If you hide – it’s like if you. if you hide a gun on Air Force One, the people can find it, but then it’s in the prime location for if you want to hijack it. So – but it doesn’t work with a Horcrux, because a Horcrux isn’t an AK-47.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: So, it doesn’t work like that, but…


Azkaban


Andrew: Well, next up, Azkaban. Immediately, I’m starting to think, “Who would he have killed…”

Jamie: Well, exactly, and…

Andrew: “…in Azkaban?” [laughs] That’s a good question to bring up about all of these, before even start really discussing them…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …because that’s a great point.

Jamie: And Azkaban – you know, the dementors – who said that they’re his natural allies? Dumbledore, I think. No, no, sorry. It was Voldemort. I think in Goblet of Fire. “We will recall the banished giants, the dementors are our natural allies.” Or something like that. But, that makes sense. If he could walk unaided, freely, into Azkaban, then it’s an extremely secure place. No one wants to go in, and only Dumbledore, probably, can break out easily, apart from Sirius, obviously, but he was the exception, rather than the rule. So, Azkaban would be a very safe place. But, again, it’s risky, because he’s allying himself with somebody.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Or rather, a race of people – the dementors. And although they’re naturally evil, and will side with him, you know?

Micah: And there’s a small setback to that, also, in that dementors like to suck souls out of things. So…

Jamie: [laughs] Ah, exactly. Yeah.

Micah: …his Horcrux would be in a little bit of trouble, I think.

Jamie: It’s like a buffet. They go to a buffet and there are souls all over and say, “Oooh…”

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: “Ooh, are you some of that?” “Well, yeah, yeah.” “That’s very nice.”


St. Mungo’s


Andrew: Moving along, St. Mungo’s. A hospital. Again, who would he kill?

Jamie: Again, it’s just – you can’t – why would you – it’s a ridiculous place to hide it. It’s filled with – A) it’s filled with people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: B) it’s filled with healers; clever people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: C) although it’s – somehow people say it could be allied with Malfoy and evil, it doesn’t matter. It’s still a place with people.


Other Places


Andrew: Yeah. So, Jamie, is there one place on this list…

Jamie: With mixed agendas.

Andrew: Is there one place not on this list that you think a Horcrux could be?

Jamie: Yeah, it’s somewhere that isn’t a place…

Andrew: Remote? Secluded?

Jamie: Remote, secluded…

Greg and

Jamie:

A cave.

Greg: Ohhh.

Jamie: A cave has no significance at all, which makes it perfect.

Micah: Well, it did to him, right?

Greg: Yeah.

Micah: I mean that was the whole point.

Jamie: Precisely. Exactly. It had significance to him. And Dumbledore said – you know, he found a chain out of nowhere in there. Obviously, secrecy – hidden, you know? These words are important to Voldemort, so…

Micah: Right.

Jamie: …not only was it a place that no one would – in their wildest dreams would think of – you know, that he had one of his Horcruxes there. It was a place that, even if you went in and you weren’t a very, very, very clever and intelligent person, you couldn’t find it, anyway. So it’s – he’s not going to hide it in a hospital, or a prison, or a village, or a bank, or something like that where it’s ridiculously vulnerable with all these people swarming around – clever wizards. And the Ministry of Magic is the most absurd thing I’ve ever heard. Yeah, if he’s got a suicide wish then he’d hide it there, but it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: What about the orphanage?

Jamie: Well…

Greg: Well, that was kind of covered by the cave, wasn’t it?

Micah: Yeah, they’re tied.

Jamie: It is, but I think that’s – but going back there, you know?

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say…

Jamie: I don’t know…

Andrew: …why would he go back there? I mean, that’s where…

Jamie: It’s a different part of his life.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I’d say he’s moved on. He’s a different person. And although the cave kind of disproves that, I think it just had significance. And it was a perfect location as well, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …you know?

Andrew: All right, well – does anyone have any other ideas about that?

Micah: So, where are they, then?

Andrew: Or we’ll move on… [laughs] So, where are they?

Jamie: Where are they? Well, one’s probably in a…

Andrew: Cookie jar.

Jamie: …abandoned coal bunker in the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, so we’re going to look for that when we do our podcast.

Andrew: But it just makes me wonder how Harry is going to find out where these Horcruxes are, if they are in such random locations.

Jamie: Well, he’s going to have help. He’s going to – it could be something that we don’t know about, yet, because you know, he can’t just – he can’t just, you know, do a fingerprint dusting thing in all of these places and hope something comes up.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: You know, it’s – you can’t – you can’t just go looking for these things. You have to have outside knowledge of them, that Dumbledore had.

Greg: What about the Riddle House? He murdered his father and grandparents there, so that would be a significant place of some sort.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah. And it’s a place that obviously holds secrets. You know, secrets are so important to these – to this story – the entire seven books.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: And, you know…

Greg: Well, in the fourth book, he didn’t stay there for no reason.

Jamie: Yeah. Exactly, yeah. It was…

Greg: I mean, maybe he stayed on at the Riddle House in the fourth book to check up on a Horcrux, or…

Jamie: Perhaps he did, yeah.

Greg: But he – yeah.

Jamie: It isn’t just anywhere that he’s going to hide parts of his soul. Andrew, I’ll ask you again. If you could split your soul, and the – you know, you had to entrust it some – I mean, to somewhere or someone, the list of people would be very short that you’d give your soul to, wouldn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And I imagine you’re slightly – well, I hope you’re slightly more trusting than Voldemort. So…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: You know, it’s ridicu – these places are just stupid.

Andrew: Would you give me one of your Horcruxes, Jamie?

Jamie: Oh, I’d give you anything…

Andrew: Awww…

Jamie: …darling.

MuggleCast 96 Transcript (continued)


The Road to Deathly Hallows: Who Will Be With Who?


Andrew: So, moving along now, we’re going to do another little bit. Who will be with who? This was another question.

Micah: Who cares?

Andrew: Oh, come on, Micah!

Jamie: I don’t get it. What’s the thing?

Andrew: Who will be with who? This is another question by Scholastic. Who will be with who?

Micah: Well, you know why I said that? You know why I said that?

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: I don’t know, can you just – sorry, go on.

Andrew: I have a rule for this part, but go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Well, I just don’t see it as significant. I was kind of surprised to see this question.

Andrew: See, I think the fact that they’re bringing up this question means that it’s significant.

Jamie: Can you explain what it is first? Is it…

Andrew: Who…

Jamie: …relationships?

Andrew: Who’s going to be with who? Yeah. It’s relationships.

Jamie: Ahhh.

Andrew: The fact that they’re bringing the question up makes me believe that it’s going to be important. Because why would they bring it up if it wasn’t going to be in the book at all?

Jamie: Because people love relationships and romance, and…

Andrew: Well, I know that.

Jamie: …everyone thinks that everyone’s been climaxing, and it’s going to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …come to the book, and everyone’s going to live happily ever after. I think Bill and Fleur. That’s going to be a certain one.

Andrew: But it’s like asking the question, “Which food store are they going to be going to in the book?”

Jamie: No, it’s not. Of course it’s not. Andrew – Andrew, that’s…

Andrew: But what if…

Jamie: …so untrue, because…

Andrew: Okay, maybe something a little broader.

Jamie: …we talked about before – no! No, because…

Andrew: “What color will Hermione’s hair be in this book?”

Jamie: How is it – how is it like that at all?

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Jamie: Harry fighting Voldemort – it could be that his love for Ginny could, you know, force him to do – to kill him, which he couldn’t do normally. It could be that because they’re together, Voldemort will go after her, and in doing so, release Harry’s anger. It could be because they can’t be together…

Andrew: Right, we’re say…

Jamie: …that, ummm…

Andrew: Yes. But…

Jamie: …that he beat him, because he’s so incensed. Or because Hermione and Ron are together, Harry feels that…

Andrew: All right, all right. All right.

Jamie: …he doesn’t have such a burden to…

Andrew: All right, Eric.

Jamie: …leave back. Well, Andrew, what sort of a point is, “It’s like asking what color Hermione’s hair is going to be?”

Andrew: Because I’m saying they – that they’re asking because it plays a role in Book Seven.

Jamie: Well, obviously. Obviously.

Andrew: They wouldn’t be asking – yeah, that’s what I’m saying! But I’m saying – because that’s – because that’s why Micah was saying “Well, why were they asking?” And I’m saying because they’re going to play a role in Book Seven.

Greg: Well, I think the major point – I think the reason why there’s a lot of love triangles, and things like that, in the Harry Potter books is kind of to show that good can go on while there is a war, while there is evil. So I think it’s just a lot – I think that J.K. Rowling integrates it ‘ecause it kind of shows that true love can exist while bad things are going on, however corny that sounds…

Jamie: Of course. It’s true…

Greg: I think that’s…

Jamie: It’s absolutely true.

Greg: Yeah. I think that’s the only reason why that’s really in there.

Jamie: And also it’s to show because throughout all the books there’s been this whole thing – love is, you know, is above magic, superior to magic. Love can do things even magic can’t do. So, it’s…

Greg: And that was actually brought up in Book 6 a lot when – oh what was her name – well, it would’ve been Voldemort’s aunt – no his mother actually…

Jamie: Merope.

Greg: …seduced Riddle with a potion and then it just showed that that type of thing doesn’t last.

Jamie: Precisely. Precisely. And also in Book 6 when Slughorn was like, you can’t manufacture love. This is merely lust. Love is above any other form of, you know, romance. So it’s obviously, you know, and if love is above it, then obviously it has powers and secrets that can make you do things that you couldn’t normally do or cause you to act like you wouldn’t normally act.
So like – you know?

Andrew: Yeah. So now let’s actually ask the question: Who will be with who? And I thought for this segment we could talk in our [switches to a flirty, valley girl voice, slurring the s’s into a ‘th’] gossip voices.

Jamie: I don’t have a gossip voice.

Greg: In our what voices?

Andrew: [using the same voice] Our gossip voices.

Greg: Gotha?

Andrew: [Still using his gossip voice] Gossip!

Greg: Gothip!

Andrew: [Still using his “gothip” voice] So like, Ron and Hermione. Do you think they’ll be together?

Greg: [adopting the gossip voice] Like totally.

Jamie: This is painful. I’m going to have to go. Sorry.

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: So, in Half-Blood Prince

Greg: That’s enough.

Jamie: Andrew, do you own a noose?

[Greg and Micah laugh]

Andrew: [Switching back to his normal voice] You guys don’t want to talk about – you don’t want to talk in your gossip voices?

Greg: We can just talk in our normal voices. That’s always good…

Andrew: Come on. [Does the valley girl voice again] Like, oh my god!

Greg: Like, no!

Andrew: Okay! Fine, party poopers!

[Greg laughs]

Andrew: We’ll just talk in our boring voices on this audio podcast.

Jamie: Okay, let’s do that…

Greg: Our voices aren’t boring!

Jamie: Let’s do that.

Greg: Come on.

Andrew: Greg, yours isn’t, but…

Greg: That’s because I’m awesome.


Ron and Hermione


Andrew: Okay. So Ron and Hermione. I think there’s a good chance of this.

Jamie: What’s it mean by together? ‘Cause like…

Andrew: As a relationship. As a couple, like Harry and Ginny. Like how they were.

Jamie: But it’s also, you know – together’s a very – a very weird word. They could be sort of – they could sort of have – have…

Greg: You’re over thinking.

Jamie: The beginnings of a relationship.

Andrew: No, no, no.

Jamie: Like they’re like, “I’m going to…”

Andrew: No, the question is who will be with who? That’s Scholastic’s wording. So who will be with who in the – well, wait. Did they ever give it an official explanation because that could also mean who’s – who will be on whose side.

Micah: Yeah, I was just thinking about that…

Jamie: I doubt it’s that, though. I doubt it’s that. It sounds like…

Andrew: Yeah, it probably is related – they have to touch relationships because that’s what sells.

Micah: There’s really only one flip-flopper in the books that stands out, in my opinion.

Jamie: What?

Andrew: What?

Micah: Well, Snape. Well, when you’re talking about who will be with who…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: It’s pretty much set, you know. You know the answers as far as…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Micah: You know, sides in the war.

Andrew: Yeah.


Snape and McGonagall


Jamie: Oh, I thought you meant Snape and, you know, who he’ll be romantically linked to.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: [in a sing-song voice] McGonagall!

Jamie: No, but…

Greg: That’s creepy.

Jamie: I can see them meeting in a hallway being [impersonates McGonagall], “Severus, we must stop meeting like this!”

Greg: You know she’s like 70 and he’s like 35 or something?

Andrew: Is it? That’s called tadpole-ing isn’t it?

Jamie: No, it’s called cradle-snatching.

Andrew: Is it?

Jamie: Didn’t Jo say that some of the Hogwarts teachers have spouses and we’ll be seeing them at some point?

Micah: Yep.

Jamie: And we haven’t, as of yet, seen them.


Back to Ron and Hermione


Andrew: But, all right, back to Ron and Hermione. You’ve got to remember this. Ron was jealous of Hermione when he was dating – when Hermione was dating – what was his name? Mclaggen?

Micah: Cormac something.

Andrew: Cormac Mclaggen?

Jamie: Cormac Mclaggen. Yeah.

Micah: Mclaggen, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. And then, Hermione was jealous when Ron was in a relationship with Lavender.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: So, you know, I don’t think they’re jealous that they’re getting to spend less time with each other lest they might be interested in a relationship…

Jamie: Of course they’re interested, but the whole point of, you know, throughout all the books we’ve seen that they don’t ever agree on anything. They like each other, but they’re afraid to show it. They don’t, you know – neither of them shows their feelings and these books aren’t a fairy tale, so it isn’t all going to end with everyone who likes each other getting together and living happily ever after and, you know, especially with a war going on it could be that it ends where we know they want to be together, but they can’t ‘cause one of them kicks the bucket or something like that, you know?

Andrew: Bites the dust?

Jamie: Yes! Bites the dust, kicks the bucket, travels to the other world.


Harry and Ginny


Andrew: Now, how about…

Jamie: Paroxysm.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. How about Harry and Ginny? Harry wanted to end it…

Jamie: We’ve discussed this to death, haven’t we?

Andrew: Have we? I guess…

Jamie: We have.

Andrew: Yeah we have. We have. But final conclusions – I’m going to say no.

Jamie: I’m going to say no as well. Harry’s too, you know, proud and hero-ish, and martyr-ish, and – you know, I have to do this thing on my own, which is a trait he shares with Voldemort, interestingly.

Andrew: Yeah. Yes. Micah? Harry and Ginny – yes or no?

Micah: If he lives, yeah. I think so…

Jamie: Well, yeah, that would be a bit weird if they were having a relationship and he was dead.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No – it’s hard, I guess, because, again, this is something that I don’t really see as holding much importance in the series overall. This is more sort of – this is what’s going to happen at the very end of the book as opposed to what’s going to linger over the course of Book 7, so I really – I don’t know.

Jamie: That’s a fair point, definitely.

Andrew: Yeah. What about Draco and Pansy?

Jamie: Well that is a pretty key…

Micah: Couple.

Jamie: …couple.

Andrew: It’s not key, but I’m going through the couples page on MuggleNet.com. There’s a whole list here.

Micah: But Jamie, you should know all about this, though. Didn’t you write a book about who falls in love in Book 7 – well, that’s part of the title.

Jamie: But I’d hate to spoil it by discussing it on here.

Micah: Oh, okay. Okay.

Andrew: No, don’t say that because we’ll get people complaining, “You’re not talking about stuff on the show because you want us to buy that book!”

Jamie: I can’t remember what I wrote, Andrew, so I can’t talk about it.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Who else?


Lupin and Tonks


Micah: Lupin and Tonks?

Jamie: Yeah, but it’s an important thing because two people are important and you can’t underplay when they like each other but this thing is about Harry and I don’t see how – even if they’re together – it will affect him. Only in so far as that it could be that if Tonks and Lupin get together amongst all their adverse situations, then perhaps Harry realizes, “Well, perhaps Ginny and I can be together as well.” And that’s the only reason I can see it’s important.

Andrew: Well it doesn’t really affect him but neither does Bill and Fleur.

Jamie: Well no, it’s true, yeah.

Andrew: So I mean, Tonks and Lupin, I can’t picture any new adult relationships building in the book.

Jamie: I agree. It’s too late.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s too late, there’s not enough room. Sometimes I swear J.K. Rowling just throws these in to excite the fan fiction writers.

Jamie: I’m sure she does.

Andrew: And/or ‘shippers. You know, ‘shippers used to be big. They’re not so big anymore. That whole fade…

Jamie: Well, with the advance of planes, it isn’t as important.

Andrew: Hey!

Greg: You know, the delusional thing kind of ruined everything.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: The what thing?

Jamie: Delusional. Delusional.


Jamie’s British Joke of the Day


Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to say – that’s what really riled everyone up with ‘shipping. But that sort of disappeared. So if anyone has any feedback about that discussion, just email it on over to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and who knows, maybe it will make next week’s listener rebuttals. Jamie, can you enlighten us with a British Joke this
week?

Jamie: I can, yup. Well I was in a terrible car accident the other day, I was driving, wasn’t looking at what I was doing and I…

Andrew: Hey wait a second, you’ve been here. How’s that possible?

Jamie: Well this was a few weeks ago, Andrew, I’ve been here two weeks.

Andrew: Oh, oh, okay.

Jamie: So, it was before I left. So, anyways, I was in this terrible car crash and I was driving along, wasn’t looking where I was going, and went straight up the back end of this person’s car. He got out and he was a dwarf, and he said, “I’m not happy!” And so I said, “Well which one are you?”

[Forced laughter]

Andrew: Ummm…I don’t get it.

Micah: I do – the seven dwarves.

Jamie: The seven dwarves – Snow White and the Seven Dwarves.

Andrew: Oh, I get it! I get it, I get it, good one, Jamie! Good one!

Jamie: Thank you.


Make The Connection


Andrew: That was good, that was good. [laughs] Okay, let’s move on
now to “Make The Connection.”

Jamie: Ah, “Make The Connection,” yes. Greg, do you know about the segment?

Greg: No, I do not.

Andrew: No, enlighten him and all our new listeners.

Jamie: Yeah, to Greg and to all of our new listeners, this is a weird segment, really. It doesn’t really pertain to Harry Potter except in that you use Harry Potter as one side of a two-pronged thing. And what you do is, you have to make some connection between Harry Potter, the one thing, and the other thing which could be anything – absolutely anything. I tried to make it as random and as difficult as possible just for the sake of – you know, funniness, comedy, and stuff like that. So Greg, you go last so that you can get the idea of it, okay?

Greg: Okay.

Jamie: So Micah, you ready?

Micah: Okay.

Jamie: Okay, your Harry Potter Make The Connection is between Harry Potter and Julius Caesar’s body armor. [laughs]

Micah: Oh boy.

[Jamie laughs]

Micah: Where did you come up with this one?

Jamie: I just make it up. [laughs]

Micah: We should play the Jeopardy theme on them.

Greg: I was actually about to start singing that, yeah.

Micah: Well there’s some body armor on the cover of the UK Children’s edition for Deathly Hallows and it’s very possible that Harry may have to wear body armor at some point during the book or that may be a Horcrux and he’ll have to destroy it. And Julius Caesar – well, his body armor didn’t end up doing him too well did it?

Jamie: No, it didn’t!

Micah: So hopefully Harry doesn’t suffer the same fate.

Jamie: Very good, very good.

Andrew: It was good.

Jamie: Okay, Andrew, I’ve gone quite easy on you,
considering last week’s performance…two years ago.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m still learning.

Jamie: So your one is a very specific and obviously picked song, considering what we’ve been listening to in your car during this entire trip. So yours is between Harry Potter and the Queen song “Bohemian Rhapsody.”

Andrew: Oh my god. [laughs]

Micah: Just think of the first couple of lines of the song, that sound help you.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly! [laughs]

Andrew: Okay, well first of all, yeah absolutely, you have the beginning of the song. This is almost too easy, but I love this song. So of course, “Is this the real life? Is this just fantasy?” You know, sometimes Harry may be thinking, “Is this real? Or am I in a fantasy – in my fantasy?”

Jamie: Keep going.

Andrew: You know what I’m saying? He can’t get out of reality and sometimes he just wants to open his eyes and look up to the sky and see that he’s just a poor boy and he needs no sympathy…

Jamie: Okay, Andrew, no. That is not a connection, come on. Come on

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well how’s that – what do you mean? Connection to the song itself?

Jamie: You can’t just go through every line and add “Harry” before it. You have to actually – you know?

Andrew: Well, okay. Well in the one…

Jamie: So you could say – sorry, could I say for an example – you could be like, “‘Bohemian Rhapsody’ mentions Beelzebub, the devil…

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: …and it says, ‘what can he do for me?'” And you can bring that in the whole good versus evil thing, whether Harry Potter – you know, what part religion plays in Harry Potter, can evil triumph, that kind of thing.

Andrew: Okay, well, “Bohemian Rhapsody” goes on about death a little bit – and of course there’s death in the Harry Potter novels. But during the “I see a little silhouetto of a man” part of “Bohemian Rhapsody…”

Jamie: The foe glass. [laughs]

Andrew: There’s a part where Freddie Mercury talks about a poor boy that nobody loves. And this sort of relates to…

Jamie: Oh, good, good, good. Very good.

Andrew: The connection here is that Harry is still a poor boy today. Sometimes he feels very lost and alone and, you know, I think that’s how it relates. The person in “Bohemian Rhapsody” is lost and alone and a poor boy, and so is Harry.

Jamie: Good, good.

Andrew: I love that song, by the way. Love…

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: …love, love, love, love it.

Jamie: It is an awesome song. Very good. Okay, Greg, you ready for yours?

Greg: Okay, yeah.

Jamie: Okay, this is a very specific one, and this was originally for Eric, so it’s quite tough. It’s to do with decisions. So, I want a connection between Harry Potter and the decision faced by the contestant on Deal or No Deal? when they have to either stick with their original box or change to the next box, continuing the Deal or No Deal? theme from two weeks ago.

Greg: Thank you, by the way.

Jamie: You’re welcome.

[Greg and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: I can switch it if you want.

Greg: Oh, I’ll try it. God, I suck at impromptu.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: This is a very difficult one, I won’t lie. I can change it.

Greg: Go ahead, yeah. I’m a wimp.

Jamie: Okay, okay. Okay, I want a connection between Harry Potter and rising fuel prices.

Greg: Well, as you all know, wizards don’t drive cars. But, they fly. And unfortunately, the rising twig…

[Jamie laughs]

Greg: …cost is causing a wizard recession, and ummm, ummm, yeah.

Andrew: It started off good.

Greg: Broom costs are really expensive and…

Jamie: Yeah, it started off excellent. [laughs]

Greg: Yeah, this isn’t working.

Jamie: That – I thought that was, for a first attempt, I thought that was very, very good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Greg: Oh, well, thank you.

Jamie: Round of applause.

Greg: Can I give you one?

Jamie: Yes, of course you can.

Greg: Okay.

Jamie: And…

Greg: Your comparison is Harry Potter and the iPod nano.

Andrew: Oooh.

Jamie: Okay, well, I think we can talk about the iPod in both its sense as an object, and in its small size compared to the regular iPod. So, I think I’d have to first of all say that the iPod, as a device, has become very close to everyone’s hearts. You know, it’s sort of a state or symbol only among the people who own them, so, like, you know, you have an iPod, you feel – you feel special; everyone wants an iPod. Just like Harry Potter has become, to its fans, a very, very, very special thing. I won’t lie, I judge people on whether they read Harry Potter. “Do you read Harry Potter?” “No, I don’t.” “Well, I’m sorry, I don’t like you.”

Andrew: Awww.

Jamie: You know? That kind of thing. So, I think Harry Potter has, just like the iPod, climbed gracefully into the ranks of very personal, personal, you know, merit. I think on an emotional level for Harry Potter, but more on a sort of technical level for the iPod, you keep it very close to you. Everyone likes to listen to music nowadays, yeah?

Andrew: Yes.

Jamie: It used to be everyone liked to read, but now with Harry Potter, everyone likes to read again. So, you keep it close to you. You never know when you might want to open the book and read a few chapters, just like you never know when you might want to turn your iPod on and listen to “Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds.”

Andrew: Good point.

Jamie: Very good song, by the way. Secondly, the iPod’s diminished size can be compared to Harry Potter in a size sense, you know? The books are very small, you can take them with you. And also, how the iPod has grown. The first book was very, very small, however many pages it was. 150 pages? 200 pages?

Andrew: Something like that.

Jamie: And it’s grown bigger.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: The iPod has grown, as well, both in terms of popularity and in size, and in hard disk space, as well. So it’s a three-way. It’s a three-way.

Andrew: Great connection, great connection.

Jamie: Yeah, I think I’m out now.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I think I’m exhausted.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Good work.

Jamie: By the way, by the way. Can I just ask, do people like this segment? Because I haven’t had…

Andrew: I think it’s fun.

Jamie: …much feedback on it at all. So…

Greg: Well, you got to hear me bumbling around for a while, so…

Jamie: Can you e-mail and – sorry?

Greg: They got to hear my bumbling around for a while.

{Andrew laughs]

Greg: So, should be fun.

Jamie: If you have any thoughts or comments on this segment, please e-mail me. Or if you have any connections, make them wacky as possible, e-mail jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Thank you.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Excellent. We’re going to wrap things up today with a Chicken Soup – actually, two Chicken Soups for the MuggleCast Souls.

Jamie: Andrew, we should make a special one. A Chick-Fil-A for the MuggleCast Soul.

Andrew: [laughs] Chick-Fil-A for the MuggleCast – yeah. The first one comes from Angela Shier, 14, of Edmonds, Washington. She writes:

After a long day at school, I was eager to get home, but on the bus, as I was looking through my bag, I noticed that I had left my house key at home, and my phone was dead. In result, I was stuck outside for three hours waiting for somebody else to come home and let me in. Without an iPod full of MuggleCast episodes to listen to, I don’t know how I would have gotten through those three hours.

So, Angela, we’re glad to hear we saved you…

Jamie: It…

Andrew: …from your silly mistake.

Jamie: It goes to show that we’re called the – we’re no substitute for a qualified locksmith.

Andrew: [laughs] True that. This next e-mail comes from Joel, 20, of Zealand, Missouri:

Hey, MuggleCasters. I’m a college student in between my freshmen and sophomore years at Grand Valley State University. Last summer, I got a summer job working at a factory, a job I have this summer as well. I started listening to MuggleCast on my iPod, going through each episode, and really came to enjoy listening to you guys. I wasn’t able to listen to you during the school year, but the upside is I had another year’s worth of MuggleCasts to go through. I started back at Episode 1 (wow, amazing how far you’ve come since then!)…

And let me pause for a second to say, we really have come far. I was listening to like, Episode 1 or 2 earlier this week.

Jamie: It’s insane, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s crazy.

…and worked my way through them all. I finished them all last week Thursday, which omened a bad day, which it was: I kept messing up at things and was really feeling down. I push myself pretty hard to be seen as a good worker, so to keep making mistakes really brought my morale down. At lunch time, I thought about listening to some depressing music…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew:

…to fuel my equally depressing mood, but I remembered all the Chicken Soups about how you uplifted people listening to them, and thought I’d finally test it out for myself. Sure enough, after ten minutes I was feeling much better about myself and my job and was laughing at what you guys were saying, particularly the Pickle Pack bonus segments with Eric going off about the movies, and Jamie’s pleading with Laura to go to bed. So, a big thank you to all of you for what you do, not just as “Harry Potter” fans, but as just entertaining people in general. Keep up the good work.

Thank you, Joel, that’s very kind.

Jamie: Thank you, Joel.

Andrew: That is very kind.

Jamie: That is very nice.


Show Close


Andrew: So, on that note we’re going to end the show and upset people who are using this show as a Chicken Soup right now. We want to remind everyone about our contact information. Jamie, if people want to call us, say they want to use their cell phone.

Jamie: Oh, 1-218-20-MAGIC.

Andrew: That’s the United States.

Jamie: Am I right?

Andrew: Yes. Do you remember United Kingdom?

Jamie: 020-81-200. No, I don’t know.

Andrew: No. 020-8144-0677. Then in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

[Andrew and Micah both start imitating Laura in a high voice]

Andrew and Micah: Hey guys, the P.O…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, go ahead, you do it.

Micah: Should I do it in that voice?

Andrew and Jamie: Yes.

Micah: Let me find it first. Where is it?

Andrew: P.O. Box 315…

Jamie: What, the voice?

Micah: [laughs] No, no.

Andrew: P.O. Box 3151.

Micah: Hold on. Yeah, okay.

Andrew: Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

Micah: [imitating Laura in a high voice] The P.O. Box is:

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Thank you, Laura. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast on Skype. To leave us a message just remember to keep it about a minute long and take out as much background noise as you p-p-possibly can.

Jamie: Very good, Andrew. But I think it’s more [breaks up his voice to imitate Andrew] “…and eliminate as much background noise as possible.”

Andrew: As possible. So, you can also use the handy feedback forum located on MuggleCast.com, just click on “Contact” at the top for all the contact information and use that handy feedback forum. Or, contact any one of us, our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Greg, do you have a MuggleNet e-mail address, or…

Greg: I don’t believe so.

Andrew: Where can people contact you, then?

Greg: You can use the feedback forum on XalerStudios.com.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Oh.

Greg: Which is “relax” backwards studios.com.

Andrew: Perfect.

Jamie: The one stop web design palace. Sorry.

Andrew: That’s it.

Greg: I should also mention that MuggleCast viewers, listeners…

Andrew: Oh, I forgot about this.

Greg: …get a 15% discount…

Andrew: Awesome.

Greg: …when you put in MCMUGGLE into the form.

Jamie: McMuggle?

Andrew: McMuggle. [laughs]

Greg: McMuggle.

Jamie: Do you have to be Scottish to get it?

Greg: MuggleCast muggle. Yes.

Andrew: That’s excellent.

Greg: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah. Greg, you are a great web designer. I mean, you’ve done – you did the Pickle Pack…

Greg: I know!

Andrew: …website for us, you’re very good. Don’t come off as arrogant. People won’t buy you.

Greg: Oh, I’m sorry.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding.

Greg: I’m okay.

Andrew: Greg’s very good. Greg’s very good.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: You can also use any of our community outlets to get in touch with fellow MuggleCast fans or to get in touch with us. Just use – we have the MySpace, MySpace.com/MuggleCastFans. We also have the
Facebook group. You can visit our YouTube group, our Frappr group, our
LastFM group, or you can visit MuggleCastFan.net for the fanlisting and forums.

Jamie: Basically – sorry, go on.

Andrew: Digg the show at Digg.com, vote for us once a month on Podcast Alley, and rate and review us on Yahoo! Podcasts.

Jamie: Basically, there’s no way you can’t contact us.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Jamie: You just sit there and you send us messages. Just moving. There’s no… [laughs]

Andrew: It is pretty easy. That does it for us today. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Greg: And I’m Greg Porter.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 97. Bye-bye.

Jamie: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Andrew: Bye.

Greg: Bye.

[End show music]


Bloopers


Greg: Yeah, I’m podcasting. That’s why I hung up on you.

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: I am a loser.

Micah: Chicken.

Andrew: Chicken.

Jamie: Sorry?

Greg: Butt.

Micah: Okay.

Greg: Chicken butt.

Micah: What were you going to say, Jamie?

Greg: Okay.

Jamie: No, I was just going to… Poultry Pack, Andrew, that’s going to be the good one. No, I…

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: You know who’s doing the hot dog ad for tailgating.

Andrew: [laughs] Hot Dog Pack. That’s just like Pickle Pack, though. It’s the same form factor.

Jamie: Yes, it is exactly the same form factor.


Andrew: Would you give me one of your Horcruxes, Jamie?

Jamie: Oh, I’d give you anything, darling.

Andrew: Awww. Okay, so…

Greg: That’s cute.

Andrew: Huh, Greg?

Greg: That’s cute.

Andrew: Oh, thanks. [laughs] Yeah. We’re going to make out after the show.

Jamie: Oh, yeah. Yeah.


Greg: But you know that she is like 70 and he’s 35, or something.

Jamie: Is it?

Andrew: That’s called Tadpoling, isn’t it?

Jamie: No, it’s called Cradle Snatching.

[Greg and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Is it?

Greg: I think that’s just a bit creepy.

Andrew: An older man – well, it was, like, a movie or something.

Micah: It’s called Rod Stewart.

Andrew: Heyyy!

[Everyone laughs]


Ben: Today’s show is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. Log onto Audible.com/MuggleCast to get a free audio book download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to Audible.com/MuggleCast for your free audio book.

———————–

Transcript #95

MuggleCast 95 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio]: Hey there, MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news: GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for 12 months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code Muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music begins to play]

Micah: Because hell has officially frozen over, yes, Eric Scull is hosting, this is MuggleCast Episode 95 for June 17th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Eric: So guys, the City of Angels, the Big Easy, and the Big Apple.

Micah: Huh?

Laura: What are you talking about, Eric?

Eric: The City of Angels, of course.

Laura: Uh, yeah.

Eric: And also the Big Easy and the Big Apple.

Laura: Okay, so the City of Angels, Los Angeles.

Eric: Uh huh.

Laura: What’s the Big Easy?

Micah: New Orleans.

Laura: Right, okay.

Eric: New Orleans. And the Big Apple.

Micah: New York.

Laura: Great cities, but…

Eric: Well, actually, or it could just be a really big apple, but…

Micah: That’s true.

Eric: You guys…

Micah: Are you going on vacation, Eric?

Eric: Well, I am, actually. I’m coming home next week, but that’s not actually what I’m talking about, guys. The City of Angels, the Big Easy, the Big Apple – these seemingly inconsistent cities actually have something very special. They are linked, and now they relate to Harry Potter.

Micah: Really?

Eric: Can you guys figure out why?

Laura: Is Harry going on vacation?

Micah: He needs it after Book 7.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Eric: No, it’s true. It’s true. You know what, how about we find out after Micah’s news segment.

Micah: Okay.

Eric: Okay? So that said, I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I am Micah Tannenbaum.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Micah: On Thursday, J.K. Rowling announced plans to embark on an “Open Book Tour” of the United States. From her news section, she said:

“In October I will be touring the USA for the first time since 2000. The Tour will include four events, three to be held for schoolchildren in Los Angeles, New Orleans and New York City and one event in New York City for any U.S. Harry Potter fan who wins a ticket through a sweepstakes to be held by Scholastic, my US publishers. At each event, I will read from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, the seventh and final book in the Harry Potter series, answer questions about the entire series, and sign copies of the latest book.”

You can visit Scholastic’s Potter section beginning July 30th for information on how to enter the sweepstakes and complete rules.

And J.K. Rowling has been busy on her website. She updated it earlier this week with the third part of the WOMBATs.

According to the site, “The Grade 3 WOMBAT is the final examination, and the most difficult. Not only is the subject matter much more advanced, but the examination is also more stringently marked. Certain answers will LOSE YOU MARKS, so choose carefully.”

Hopefully, you guys all do better than I did.

And it was announced Wednesday morning on NBC’s Today Show that Jo will give a rare television interview about the outcome of Deathly Hallows, as well as her plans for the future, shortly after the book’s release. This is scheduled to air in the US on July 26th, July 27th, and on Dateline July 29th.

UK fans will not miss out, as Jo will also make an appearance on BBC One’s Jonathan Ross on July 6th.

Another appearance has been scheduled, this time for BBC children’s show Blue Peter on July 20th, just a day before the release of Deathly Hallows. The show will be recorded, however, on July 5th.

Wrapping up news on J.K. Rowling, in Forbes’ annual “Celebrity Top 100,” the Harry Potter author is ranked as being the 48th most-powerful celebrity in the world. A person’s rank is decided by web hits, press clippings, television coverage, and pay related to that person.

Finally, Warner Brothers has announced today that the Order of the Phoenix soundtrack will be released on July 10th, the day before the release of the movie itself in the US and Canada. You can visit SoundTrack.net to get a sneak peak.

That’s all the news for this June 17th, 2007, edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


95 Episodes and Missing Hosts


Eric: Okay, thanks, Micah.

Micah: Oh, you’re welcome, Eric.

Eric: And this is – guys, this is episode 95 of MuggleCast. Can you believe that, 95 episodes?

Laura: You know I can’t believe it. We’ve pretty much – I mean, this is way beyond the average human life span, isn’t it? I would say.

Eric: Yeah, especially considering all the stress this show puts on us in our daily lives.

Laura: We’re grey now. You have no idea.

Eric: No, no no, no. But, no, so 95 episodes. We’ve got five more to the big 100, the amazing 100, and this is actually my first time hosting.

Laura: Yeah, congratulations.

Micah: Scary. Very scary.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, actually…

Laura: Here I am trying to be nice, and Micah goes, “Scary, so scary.”

Eric: Well, no, but anyway guys, so it’s 95, my first chance hosting, so I’m actually taking the best of it, but it’s actually just us three this week, isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah, only three of us. Where is everybody? What are these people doing?

Micah: Well, Andrew I think has a good excuse. He graduated yesterday, and he’s just enjoying himself, which I think he’s entitled to.

Laura: Oh, yeah. Absolutely.

Eric: Sometimes.

Micah: But also, congratulations are in order.

Laura: Yeah, congratulations, Andrew.

Micah: He survived high school.

Laura: Tough feat, tough feat.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs] I totally didn’t think he’d make it. I don’t know, what about you guys? Because, you know…

Laura: Why didn’t you think he’d make it?

Eric: I don’t know, I’m just saying. I thought he would make it. I thought he would make it. I’m actually very happy for him. And actually, have you seen his graduation photo that he has with his little brother?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And his certificate, on Facebook? It’s really cute.

Laura: Yeah. And I believe Jamie is off with Andrew. They’re at some graduation party. Ben, of course, is…

Micah: He’s on tour.

Laura: …on the book tour. Yeah, he’s touring. Like a rock star. Yeah, right.

Eric: And what about Kevin?

Laura: Kevin is – he’s going somewhere special next month.

Eric: Oh.

Laura: He didn’t – he wanted to keep everyone in suspense about that, I think, but he’s actually going trip shopping tonight, I believe, so he couldn’t join us either. So it’s just down to us three again. I mean three hosts again.

Eric: Three hosts again. Well, two of you were those – two of those three hosts, wasn’t it? It was you and Micah and Andrew?

Laura: Mhm. Yep.

Eric: What, and you guys called yourself the real trio.

Laura: Yeah, so this is the fake trio, everybody.

Eric: The fake trio?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Or are we like – aren’t we like – can’t we be like cooler, like the stupendous threesome, or something?

Laura: That sounds really bad. [laughs]

Eric: Nevermind, okay. So opening into the main discussion, guys…

Micah: The fearsome threesome.


Jo’s Open Book Tour


Eric: Oooh. I like that. I like that, Micah. You heard it here. The fearsome threesome, that’s what we’ll call ourselves. Okay, so guys, that’s our news. Thank you, Micah. And now, I’d just like to discuss this. So the Big Easy, as I was saying, the Big Easy, the Big Apple, and of course the City of Angels. Do you guys have any other ideas now that Micah’s news has concluded what that might mean, or am I just talking gibberish?

Laura: Well, I hear that it means a certain author’s going to be doing her first US book tour since 2000. So that’s pretty exciting, don’t you think?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Well, yeah. Yeah, pretty much.

Laura: So?

Micah: But it’s the first time since last summer, right, that she has been in the US?

Laura: Right, but it’s her first actual book tour since Goblet of Fire came out, so it’s been awhile. And it’s going to be really cool. From what I’m seeing here, it looks like that three of the events are going to be held for school children.

Micah: Right.

Laura: And one is going to be for actual ticket winners. So, are we going to try and get some tickets – enter to get some tickets to this thing? I think I am.

Micah: See? I don’t know because of what we do, would we be considered to actually enter into these ticket drawings? You know what I’m saying?

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Because it kind of felt about the same way about the Signing in London that she is doing at the History Museum. Are we allowed to enter those drawings really because we work for a fansite and it seem kind of weird for us to actually…

Laura: That’s true.

Micah: …win a ticket to…

Eric: Yeah, as press.

Micah: …those events. As opposed to going as a media person to cover it.

Eric: Yeah. Or a special guest, or something. And I understand what you mean. I mean we are fans, though. We are also teenage fans so, but it would seem really interesting and really, like, they might – I don’t say they’d deny us, but it would look suspicious, I think.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Well I mean…

Eric: Like you said…

Laura: Regardless of whether, or not any of us does go I think it’s safe to say that MuggleCast will be doing something in New York City when she is up there. So, I’m really, really excited to hear she is coming back.

Micah: Yeah, and not too mention she’s not doing small venues. You look at the places that she is going to be and each of these three cities. The Kodak Theater in Los Angeles.

Laura: Mhm. It’s huge.

Micah: And then Carnegie Hall in New York, and I don’t really know much about The Ernest N. Memorial Auditorium, but it’s at some convention center in New Orleans. So, she’s definitely going to be filling these places up. I know mostly with kids, but it’s going to be interesting, and I don’t know. Can you guys see any sort of problems resulting from how they go about choosing the high schools?

Eric: Oooh, that is a little bit problematic because what are they doing? They’re actually going…

Micah: I don’t even know if they’re high school.

Laura: Are they high school?

Micah: Yeah, I probably shouldn’t say that. It’s probably…

Laura: Are they going to be Elementary Schools?

Micah: Could be a mix of all three.

Laura: Yeah. Could be.

Eric: Could be a mix of education.

Laura: What they might do is hold lotteries at schools. Like, they might have specific schools within the area that they’ve said, “You can send this many students.” And they’ll have a student lottery within the school to decide who gets to go. So, that way you’re actually getting fans who want to be there, as opposed to people who just don’t care.

Micah: Well, didn’t I…

Eric: Yeah, and…

Micah: …read something about a sorting hat? They are using The Sorting Hat for something. To decide on how these schools are chosen and who in the school is going to be able to go?

Eric: Oooh.

Micah: Like which classes?

Eric: Huh.

Micah: Let me see if I can find that.

Laura: Hmmm.

Micah: Oh, you know where I think I saw that. It was in my local paper, here on Long Island that I think mentioned that aspect of how these schools were going to be chosen, and how the classes within those schools were going to be chosen, but I don’t remember seeing anything on her site though, that said specifically.

Laura: Well, I’m sure we’ll find out as the time draws closer. There’ll be more details that’ll come out.

Micah: Right. But I think this is cool because not only this but if you just look at the amount she’s updated her site in the last week, she’s becoming a little bit more open, I think towards the whole idea of the series being over, and talking with different…

Eric: Oh my…

Micah: …people about it.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …God.

Laura: All the interviews…

Eric: So…

Laura: She’s going to be doing? It’s fantastic.

Eric: Totally! Totally, totally, totally! So, she says she’ll be – and also guys, she’ll be reading from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.

Laura: Mhm. Yeah.

Eric: She’ll be reading from the seventh Harry Potter book, and this was an interesting topic I wanted to bring up because -you know- last year at Harry, Carrie, and Garp in Radio City she read from Half-Blood Prince. She read, more specifically, she read – oh, what was it? What was the name of the chapter? I’m sorry? Where Harry and Dumbledore go back in time and see…

Laura: She read from the chapter where…

Eric: Yes.

Laura: …we saw Tom Riddle at the orphanage.

Eric: Tom Riddle…

Laura: I forgot the actual…

Eric: At the orphanage. Yes.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And it was a very Dumbledore heavy scene, actually. She likes reading Dumbledore. But, uh, so just the idea now, guys. This is – people may say, “What can you get out of this?” But if she’s reading from the Deathly Hallows, I think it is safe to say either there’s still a large enough element of humor? In the book? That she can actually pick a few scenes and pick pieces of the book that would not just be safe to read, but actually, you know, enjoyable? In a way. Like, I don’t think she’ll read, necessarily like the worst parts of the book where people are dying left and right and somebody says their last breathing words to Harry as they go off and fight. So, what do you guys think about that?

Laura: I don’t know. I think she might. Because that’s the…

Eric: You think she might?

Laura: Yeah, I think she might because that’s – I mean those are the kind of scenes that everybody is looking forward to the most. Everybody wants to find out who dies…

Eric: Ohhh.

Laura: And everything.

Eric: I disagree actually.

Laura: What you don’t want to find out who dies, Eric? [laughs]

Eric: What? I want to find out who dies, but I don’t want to recur a central theme around the book. I was just thinking when I read this e-mail, I said, “Oh, great! So, there’s going to be a part of Deathly Hallows that she gets to actually, you know, that she reads that isn’t actually going to be the most depressing thing in the world.” Everybody dying around Harry because the trend I guess, is that all you guys think around Harry, including Ron and Hermione is going to die because they’re the fore front of all the events. So…

Laura: Well, no I don’t think Ron and Hermione are going to die, but I don’t know. I think the scene that she read at Radio City Music Hall wasn’t particularly what you would call happy, or funny. It was actually kind of sad because you saw what Tom Riddle’s life was like and it was very sad and so, I think that if anything we are going to hear her reading something that intriguing, as opposed to just humorous. I mean, I don’t know if she is going to read a whole chapter, an excerpt from a chapter, or if she’s going to read little bits from different ones. I don’t know how she is going to do it, but it would make more sense to me if she read a large chuck of one chapter just because…

Micah: Right. Or even the last chapter…

Laura: …there would be more continuity.

Micah: I can see her reading the last chapter sort of her way of finalizing everything, or maybe even the Epilogue.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: I think that, that would be appropriate because in a way she is closing out the series on this tour.

Eric: Mhm. Yeah, yeah, yeah. So, will she be doing it -do you reckon that this will be her last book tour ever then? Or will she…?

Micah: No, no. I’m just saying that if she is saying that she is going to be reading from the seventh book, I think it would make sense for her to read from the last chapters, sort of for everybody to get an idea of how she would verbally close out the book, if she was reading it to an audience, which she obviously will be.

Eric: Ooh.

Laura: Good point.

Eric: That totally makes me more jealous that they get closure in a vocal format…

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: From JKR. That’s very sad, so we do have to move on here, but real quick, I think. Three events. So, do you think she’ll do different readings for different three events, I think?

Laura: Nah.

Eric: Because she can read the last chapter. But will she do it for three people?

Laura: I don’t think she’s going to choose different readings to do. I think they’ll all be the same.

Micah: No, look at Radio City.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Now – oh, yeah.

Micah: She chose the same chapter both nights.


WOMBATS


Eric: Yeah. You’re right. Well, that’s the easy and the very economical thing to do. So, it’ll be interesting to speculate what she reads at the news event. Micah, what else have we gotten? New discussion here.

Micah: Well…

Eric: Oh, yes.

Micah: “Oh, yes” what?

Eric: The WOMBATS are back.

Micah: They are.

Laura: Did you guys take your WOMBATS?

Micah: I did.

Eric: How’d you do?

Micah: I don’t know, I haven’t gotten anything back yet.

Laura: They’re not scored yet.

Eric: Oh. Oh, right. Sorry. [laughs]

Micah: I can tell you how I think I did.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Okay.

Micah: Not very well.

Laura: Troll. [laughs]

Eric: Not very well. Yeah, I went to the site as soon as I heard through MuggleNet that the door was open, because – I don’t know if you guys know this, but it seems like my computer picks the worst times to, like, be a little bit shaky. And so I’ve never actually seen the door open before.

Laura: Really?

Eric: Never.

Laura: Wow!

Eric: Never ever. I mean, I saw a screencap that someone did. And obviously, when that one guy hacked JKR’s site. And they want me to stop mentioning that. [laughs] But no, so I’ve never actually seen the door without the “Do Not Disturb” sign on it. So, my impression of JKR’s site is just that she’s got a few raunchy tenants hanging around all the time. Because that “Do Not Disturb” sign is always there. So, I went there and I saw the procedures that we’re doing. Which we’ll talk about, how to get into the door. And I tried to take my WOMBATS. But actually, I discovered that it’s now Level 3. The hardest level of WOMBATS. And I actually – me not having taken the first two, decided that actually would be out of my league. And I didn’t want to embarrass myself. So I didn’t actually take the WOMBATS.

Laura: Oh, okay. So you didn’t actually take any of them, at all?

Eric: No, I haven’t. I haven’t.

Laura: No? Okay.

Eric: I would have liked to, but then I came on JKR’s site and I saw that it was, you know, Level 3. The hardest, most difficult, not-just-a-Harry-Potter-quiz, but you will need to have your wit about you. You know, and I was thinking, “Okay, I don’t have my wit about me. I don’t even have a firewall that works.” [laughs] And I actually broke my firewall, trying to allow Jo’s site to pop up. So, I don’t really know that I’m in a good situation. But what about you, Laura? Did you take it?

Laura: I did take it. And it was somewhat difficult. And she did remark that there were actually questions, this time, that you could lose points if you got them wrong. So…

Micah: Yeah. I’m done.

Laura: Certain answers you lost more points on. Hey, Micah?

Eric: Oh yeah, that’s right. You could actually lose points this time around. That’s actually what discouraged me. So Micah, what were the questions like? I mean, can you release any of that information, do you think?

Micah: Yeah, sure. [laughs] I particularly thought the section on the Ministers was pretty difficult. What did you guys think about that?

Laura: That was hard. [laughs] I mean, because I only knew one of them.

Micah: Yeah. Same here.

Eric: Part on the Ministers?

Laura: So… [laughs]

Micah: Although somebody was telling me that based on the timing you could figure out some of the others.

Laura: Yeah, there were some of them that you could, kind of, glean some sort of idea of how they matched up. Just because they had one that was something about activist rights or something. And that might have gone along with the Minister who was in office in the 60’s or 70’s. So, that’s kind of how I thought of it.

Micah: Yeah. Just overall, I thought it was really difficult.

Laura: It was hard. [laughs]

Micah: She always throws in those questions, too, that say, “In your opinion…” And you always wonder, “Well, if it’s my opinion, then why isn’t it the right answer?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah. You know that’s entirely true. That’s a little strange. But, how long did it take to get the WOMBAT results back the first times?

Laura: A week, maybe?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Once she closed the door. Yeah.

Eric: Week or two?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: She’s running out of time, too.

Eric: Oh yeah.

Micah: I mean, what do you guys think, though? Do you think we’re going to get something as a result of our results on the test? Do you think she’s going to put something up?

Laura: Maybe.

Eric: Well, you’re going to get your results.

Laura: Yeah. I’m sure that she’s going to do something.

Eric: What do you mean? People who only scored…


“The” Symbol


Laura: No, she wouldn’t do that. I think that if you took it, you get some sort of prize. But, what kind of intrigued me most about the WOMBATS was that you had to put the symbol together that appears on the spine of the book to access it.

Eric: You guys, you guys, and MuggleCast listeners, you know what we’re talking about now. Don’t you, by now? The symbol.

Laura: The symbol.

Eric: The symbol. I believe we’ve had, what? Four episodes now just titled, “The Symbol.” And it’s the one we always talk about. If you don’t know what we’re talking about, it’s on the spine of the UK edition…

Laura: Yeah, it’s the triangle, circle with the line.

Eric: The little triangle with the little line through it. Little Circle, thank you Laura. So yeah, guys, what do you think about that? What do you have to do, Laura, to get the WOMBATS.

Laura: You have to put it together. You had to, I believe, you had to take the triangle and set it on top of the circle and set the line on top of the triangle. At least if I’m remembering correctly. But clearly this shows that the symbol does hold great importance. I mean, we knew that it was important before, but the fact that she chose to put it before the WOMBATS shows that it’s really something she wants us to pay attention to.

Eric: [laughs] Here I was hoping that it was just speculation, that it wasn’t actually important. And, yet we get this little musical triangle thing. I did open the door, just to see what it was like behind the door. And I remember back in music class in elementary school, little triangles that we used to bang stuff with. And I wish you could play a little triangle, do a little chime thing. But no, it’s actually that symbol which is haunting us.

Micah: It is. And it’s not only there. It was on, and still is on, Bloomsbury’s website.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So, it’s clearly important. And I’m still hanging on to my whole antipode theory.

Laura: Oh yeah, it was fantastic. Because just last week we did a whole discussion on this symbol and the antipodes. And I was absolutely floored to see this.

Eric: It was good.

Laura: So, it was really, really great.


Jo Interviews


Eric: And that looks like it causes us to continue. We did have for the news discussion, just that JKR’s doing some interviews around the release date. But some of them will be recorded beforehand. So actually, just quickly, there will be a Today Show announcement, which will actually it’ll be an interview and it’ll air in the US on July 26th and 27th. And on Dateline on July 29th will be JKR interviews.


Announcements


Eric: So actually, now let us continue past news discussion to current announcements for this week. First of all, guys, the little bit of a membership thing that MuggleCast had going for now, Pickle Pack, is actually now closed. Registration is closed for at least a year. It’ll be another year. Registrations are going in the Disney Vault here, folks. And actually I wish we kind of had another week because I had a few things planned for advertising. But actually you’ve missed your chance. It was actually the 16th was your last day to sign up for Pickle Pack and receive any video blogs once a week, as well as other things. So, sorry guys. We’re going to try to accommodate whoever didn’t sign up in other ways. But mainly, your time is up.

Laura: Yeah, but, I mean for those of you who were getting sick of us advertising it. It’s over now. You never have to hear about it again. So…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, that’s true.

Laura: Be happy.

Eric: That’s true. That’s true. It’s done. It’s done. I hear we got some hate mail. Laura got some pretty nasty stuff in the PO Box, like actual pickles?

Laura: Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah. They sent me rotting pickles and all sorts of horrible things. No, no, they really didn’t. But actually Eric, that was a really, really nice way to transition into a PO Box Update, but we’ve got one more announcement before that.

Eric: Oh yeah, okay. So, that’s just, you know… And just you can tell us more about what people sent you. But just it is… And folks, it is still Global Spread MuggleCast Month. So, if you hate – if you like or hate Pickle Pack, whatever it is. It’s Global Spread MuggleCast Month, so please spread MuggleCast. There is a variety of advertisement banners you can put on your sites, Facebook, MySpace. So, that will be found at MuggleNet.com, I believe.

Laura: Mhm, yep.

Eric: And Jamie and Andrew had this little notation here for older episodes. Do you actually know the story with that, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, we get a lot of e-mails from people saying, “The older episodes aren’t on iTunes. I can’t get them. I can’t find them.” Well, this is not a problem because all you have to do is go to MuggleCast.com and go to “Episodes.” We have all of the episodes all the way back to the very beginning, the dawn of time where you can directly download them. So, you don’t even have to worry about it. We also have them in a format that will work for those of you who are on dial-up. So, the audio quality is not as good, but you can still get it. So, that’s the solution to that. We don’t have them all on iTunes for reasons unknown. I’m not quite sure. Maybe there is a limit to how many episodes you can have on there at a time. But that’s why.

Eric: Yeah. It’s actually a feed issue. It’s very big with the feed.

Laura: Mhm. Okay.


PO Box Update


Eric: So, we’re good with anouncements. Now Laura, you did mention you have a HUGE update about the PO Box.

Laura: It is very big. Huge PO Box Update.

Eric: Oh my god.

Laura: I am telling you guys. The number of times that I’ve been to the PO Box and I’ve opened it to find a key with a nice little note from my post office telling me that my PO Box is not big enough and I should probably get a bigger one because I have to keep going to lockers to get stuff out of it because you guys are sending so much stuff.

Okay, we did get quite a few parcels. One came form Leif in Hawaii. He sent me a lei, which he hand-made. It’s white and it’s really, really pretty. He also sent to mixed-media illustrations of Harry and Fleur, which are really, really fantastic. he actually go tinto art school and he used these as part of his portfolio. So, that was pretty cool. I am going to put those up on MuggleCast.com this week.

We also got the sweetest thing – Pamela from California – sent Andrew and I both graduation gifts. And I am assuming his is the same thing as mine. She sent me Dr. Seuss’ Oh, The Places You Will Go. And she wrote a really, really nice, little personal note on the inside of it about how Dr. Seuss can put it in the simplest of words. And it is just really, really nice and really sweet. And I really enjoyed that. So, thank you, Pamela.

Eric: That is amazing.

Laura: I know, isn’t it? I thought it was the cutest thing ever.

Eric: Oh, The Places You Will Go, yeah.

Laura: And Sarah from New York sent Mikey a package. I am not quite sure what it is, it is very soft though. I squeezed it. It feels like a stuffed animal.

And something came for Ben from CafePress. I am not sure who sent it or what it is, but it is something for Ben. So, whoever sent that, thank you.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: I don’t know, that CafePress is pretty – you can prett much make, you can make anything into a shirt, can’t you? You can like – yeah.

Laura: It is not a shirt. It is quite small.

Eric: Oh.

Laura: We also got some letters. Maggie from Chicago – she wins the award for longest fanmail ever. Eleven pages front and back, handwritten.

Eric: Oh my gosh.

Laura: She also sent all six of you guys – she sent you guys each one dollar and she sent me a bracelet, which was really, really sweet. We also got a letter from Stephanie in Florida, Zarin sent us a postcard from Colorado, also letters from Jessica in Kentucky, Marissa in Michigan, Jasarine in California, Sam in California, Matthew from the UK – who also sent us these temporary tattoos that say, “Bollux to Poverty.”

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: So, that’s pretty cool. Damus from Georgia, Jodie from Washington, Holly from Canada, Emily from New York – who sent us a bunch of Horcux theories, like she sent us her hand-written notes, which was awesome. Katie from Tennessee, Erin from Illinois, Cathy from California, Selena from Illinois, Don from Washington and Jamie from Florida. So, we got a lot of stuff in the PO Box.

Eric: That is a lot of mail.

Laura: Lots of letters. A lot of inspirational stories. We got a couple of Chicken Soups we are going to use later in the show. So, thanks everybody for sending stuff to the PO Box. Keep on sending it. You will hear your name on the show.

Eric: Oh my gosh. And thank you, Laura for that! That was the biggest PO Box Update. I think it is safe to say that was a PO Box Update to POWN them all, really.

Micah: [sarcastically] Ha, ha!

Eric: Because that was just really good. Ha, ha! So, that was really good. Thank you for that. And I know we’ll do it at the end of the show too, but could you just do the PO Box address actually now?

Laura: Sure, that’s going to be:

PO Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028

So, mail stuff.

Eric: Brilliant! Okay, so…

Micah: Did you guys talk about Podcast Alley at all?

Laura: No, but it’s not…

Micah: When you were in the announcements?

Laura: It’s not the beginning of the month, though.

Micah: I know its not the beginning of the month, but we’re third right now behind Free Talk Live and Keith and the Girl, and I just wanted encourage people to go out and vote for us.

Eric: And, okay. So, that was brilliant there, Micah. And now we have, that concludes the first half of the second part – first, second part of the first half of the show.

[Laura laughs]


Listener Rebuttal: Opals


Eric: And now we move on to listener rebuttals. If it is okay with you guys, I am going to field just the first one here.

Laura: Yeah, go ahead.

Eric: Okay, this one is from Vicki, age 17, from Canada. And her subject is “Opals.” She says:

I was listening to the latest episodes and was struck that despite your plentiful suppositions on the connotation of Antipodean, you didn’t pay much attention to the opal’s reference. I did a little research and thought you’d like to hear what I found. First, the opal is the official gemstone of Australia. Second, in England during the middle ages it was called patronus ferum. Do you think that this dragon could be connected somehow to a patronus?”

Okay.

“And also helping them flee dementors perhaps. Patronus ferum actually means patron of thieves. Do you think that if the trio were stealing something from Gringotts, that this could place this scene in the context of being a getaway from that episode. For what it’s worth, opal in the English middle ages, was believed to make one invisible. And the shimmery water-like opal is a hydrated metalloid, qualities are reminiscent of opals. Do you think that the dragon has some powers of invisibility or maybe a connection to James Potter, who left Harry the cloak? I’m starting to ramble, so I’ll wrap this up. Thanks for reading, hope this leads to some interesting discussion. Love the show, Victoria.”

Eric: What do you guys think?

Micah: Wow.

Laura: I think it’s interesting that she brings up the qualities of opals because if you remember the qualities of the invisibility cloak, Harry said it was like water woven into material and it was shimmery, so it almost is like – it is opal-like , which is interesting when you bring up the connection between invisibility and opals and the dragon.

Micah: I think there are a lot of different pieces here that she brings up.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: The first one though – the one I like, though, is it being the official gemstone of Australia, but then again that fits in with the whole name of the dragon itself. Talking about where it’s found and things like that. So, I’m not too surprised that that it is the official gemstone. Some of the other stuff though I’m not to sure about. The whole patronus ferum, to me seems probably more like a little bit of a coincidence than anything else.

Eric: Hmmm.

Micah: What do you guys think?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Because patronus actually means fatherly, doesn’t it? Or about the fatherland, regarding that. Like patriotism, patronus, isn’t that the…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Well I’m studying English, so I should know, but actually the – okay so, well what I picked out of it was the opals, actually guys this isn’t actually, and I just discovered this the other day, this isn’t the first time, nor will it be the last, ha, ha, ha, that we’ve heard the word opal. It was actually the name of a prominent chapter in Half-Blood Prince called “Silver and Opals.”

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Do you guys remember this?

Laura: It was the – wasn’t it the opals that hurt Katie, I believe? She had the opal necklace.

Eric: To say the least. I wouldn’t even call it hurt.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: They would have killed her and…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And she became deranged and went six feet off the ground, and it was really, really, really kind of a scary scene in Half-Blood Prince. And that was actually from the opal necklace, the necklace of opals which seem like if they are anything incredibly powerful. What do you guys think about that opal necklace? It’s actually now we’re seeing opals might be something dangerous.

Laura: Ummm…

Eric: In fact, very deadly.

Laura: I think opals are simply powerful and I think that you can use them to your advantage to be good or to be bad. I don’t think that they’re inherently good or evil. I think that we’re seeing that they could be very powerful, though.

Eric: Hmm. And I – what led me to find it actually, I have to tell you guys this because I though it was cool, there’s actually – you know the opal necklace which is in the books said to be from Borgin and Burkes, is actually in Chamber of Secrets, I believe? When Harry…

Laura: I think it was, yeah.

Eric: When Harry – when Harry goes to, and it’s very carefully worded and I had previously misread this, so I wanted to clear it up, but in Chamber of Secrets when Harry’s in the Borgin and Burkes scene, JKR writes about a hangman’s noose that he sees, or Draco sees when he’s looking at the stuff and right next to it she alludes to a necklace, actually she says there’s necklace of opals, but she says it has claimed the lives of twelve Muggle owners to date. But actually, I think she was talking about the opal necklace and I had already thought that she was talking about the hangman’s noose this entire time, but if you read closely I think it actually is the necklace she’s talking about that has claimed so many lives.

Laura: Yeah, I think so. I think you’re right about that.

Eric: So, this necklace has been here since Book 2, it’s in Book 6, and now we have this opal clue. That was really startling.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: And do you guys know isn’t opal a birthstone?

Eric: I’ll look it up right now. We’ll find if it’s a month.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Birthstone.

Micah: It is. It’s October.

Eric: Oh it is? Okay, well thank you Micah.

Micah: Not that that means anything.

Eric: Yeah. Oh wow, October is Halloween, though that’s very close to November, but…

Micah: And September, yeah.

[Laura and Eric laugh]

Eric: No, I mean Halloween, Micah.

Micah: No, no, I understand, yeah.

Eric: October 31st is , okay. Well, September… [laughs]

Micah: What do you guys think about the invisibility part of this? Where she talks about how in the Middle Ages it was believed to make you invisible.

Eric: Ohhh.

Micah: Could they be escaping from some place?

Eric: If you look in Fantastic Beasts there is a character called a Demiguise, is it Laura?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And it actually says that is what actually composes, part at least of an invisibility cloak, some of the material.

Laura: Yeah, its fur is used.

Eric: It’s like a fur. So this whole liquid, flowy material, and I’m actually, I’m in a kind silk kind of blanket thing myself right here because it’s quite cold out , it’s winter time when we’re recording this and I’m just thinking it would be really interesting if the dragon had any other kind of part in either invisibility cloaks or being elusive. Or just the very idea in this – in Vicki’s rebuttal that says maybe they’re fleeing the scene, what do you guys think about that?

Micah: I like it.

Laura: I think – I like it too, definitely because, especially if you look at Ron and Hermione’s faces…

Micah: I was just going to say that.

Laura: They look scared.

Micah: And Hermione’s looking up and I’ve read a couple e-mails on this, why would she be looking up? I mean how much higher can you get in the sky…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …than riding up on top of a dragon?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: She’s looking up, a lot of people think that they may be pressed for time on something. Especially if it says, the description that the guy from scholastic gave, and said, “Oh it’s sunset.” So is it possible that they, that they need to get somewhere before the sun sets.

Laura: The sun sets.

Micah: And that’s why she’s looking up.

Laura: We – yeah you know what this makes me think of, you know we were talking about times of day in the last episode and we were talking about the possibility that maybe there’s a specific day when something special is going to happen in the book and what if that has a relation to them being able to hunt down the Horcruxes or destroy the Horcruxes, like what if they have a very limited window of time to do something with one of the Horcruxes.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Hmmm.

Laura: And maybe that’s where they’re trying to get to.

Micah: Very possible.

Eric: So, so would that be like Voldemort only allowing his Horcrux to be found at sunset or something? Something like that?

Laura: Yeah possibly they’ve – maybe there’s some kind of illusionment charm put on one of them.

Eric: Illusionment, hmmm. Well, to say the least it could be, you know, based on the intensity of the other Horcrux booby traps it might even be worse than illusionment. But I think if Jamie were here, and we have to move on to other rebuttals, but I know if Jamie were here he might bring up The Mummy. Did you guys see the movie The Mummy

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …where the city of the dead actually just – automatically appears to them as like a mirage type thing?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: When they’re standing in the desert.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: I thought that was cool. The sun comes up and the city of dead comes there.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a good comparison.


Listener Rebuttal: Cover Order


Eric: Okay, next rebuttal, who wants to read it?

Micah: The next rebuttal comes from Austin Thomas, 14 of Noblesville, IN. He said:

“Hey MuggleCast! After listening to your latest show, I came up with an interesting idea. My theory places the three Book 7 covers in chronological order. The first is the US Edition. Harry and Voldemort are obviously in some kind of intense battle. Afterwards, he, Ron, and Hermione need to escape, so they do so through Gringotts. (This is the UK Children’s Edition) Still in need of a speedy escape, the trio decides to hitch a ride on one of the fabled dragons that guard Gringotts’ vaults. (This would be the US Deluxe Edition) So, they take off on the back of the dragon headed to somewhere. Hope you like my idea. Keep up the good work. Thanks, Austin.”

Eric: Oh, so wait. Could Gringotts be employing these Antipodean Opaleyes who normally would not reside in England, or is it that Gringotts vaults, known for their volcanic, or at least magma-ic, magmaic nature. Could they have actually stretched the Gringotts vaults? Could they stretch to the center of the earth and around where there’s a whole network or dragons that live at the core of the earth?

Laura: I would think it would be more likely that they would actually employ these dragons because if they are as powerful as we’re thinking and they have powers of invisibility, they’d be very beneficial to a place like a bank. Because if you remember, Hagrid was talking about how there were dragons, and Harry was sure he saw a burst of flame, but he didn’t actually see a dragon.

Eric: Yeah. Oh.

Laura: So what if it was invisible?

Eric: Oh, oh wow. That’s cool. So, oh my gosh, wow. So that’s, actually if you think about that, if this is true, we have JKR in the first book, ten years ago, writing something that is actually humorous writing, for… You see that Harry just happens to see a – could swear he sees a burst of fire as he, as he passes. And it’s funny that – the possibility that it’s dragons. If a dragon was actually staring at him in the face, it just blew smoke the other way, but was invisible and was an Opaleye, this is just cool.

Micah: Yeah, very cool.

Laura: That’d be very, very cool, but I’m not sure that I think that they occur in chronological order, at least not in the fashion that Austin is describing, because I just I don’t think…

Micah: Well they have to occur in some chronological order. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Well yeah, but I’m not talking about them all being at the end of the story, is what I’m saying.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I think that definitely the US cover is at the end of the story. But as for the UK and the Deluxe Edition, I think they might fall more in the middle or around the period right before the climax of the story. I don’t think that they’re all three taking place at the end.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: See I tend to think the Deluxe Edition is the end of the story. I know a lot of people don’t think that because, well, isn’t that giving away too much information because it’s just saying basically that the three of them survive. But at the same time – I mean, I don’t know. To me that drawing that she did has a lot of finality to it, but that’s just my own opinion.

Eric: Hmmm.

Laura: Hmmm, I think they look to scared for it to be the end though.

Micah: Maybe…

Eric: Well, well actually do you think so Laura? Because the scariest thing in the world is fear of the unknown, and they don’t what’s next after Voldemort.

Laura: [laughs] It can’t be worse than Voldemort.

Eric:[laughs] Well, unless it’s like…

Laura: Unemployment.

Eric: Unless it’s Grindelwald and Voldemort.

Laura: Because they didn’t graduate.

Micah: They look pretty scared on the UK Edition too, the Children’s Edition.

Laura: Well yeah, but that’s why I don’t think it’s the end.

Eric: It’s because they don’t wanna land on a sword, Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Oh no. [laughs] No, I’m not saying that one is the last one in chronological order, I think the Deluxe Edition is chronologically the last one, but I could be wrong. Probably am.

Eric: Hmmm. That’s definitely interesting. I mean I think that they’re kind of heading off somewhere and it could be towards the sunset, towards the – for either, whether or not they’re still in search of horcruxes or heading off into the sunset, like Grace Kelly. So, okay.

[Laura and Eric laugh]


Voicemails Return


Eric: Now we actually, guys, we don’t have a main discussion this week because we wanted to focus on a few things, namely content, and it was kind of a small show this week, kind of peaceful with just the three of us here. But what we do have for you, specially, is – what is it? Isn’t a word that starts with “v” that we haven’t used in about seven or eight episodes?

Laura: Ah, yeah, gosh, I can’t even say the word. It’s almost archaic if you think about it, I mean we haven’t done it in forever.

Eric: Wait, wait, wait, wait. We’re bringing back an old segment guys, [laughs] because it’s an expired segment we haven’t done in about 10 episodes, 15 episodes, we’re bringing it back! And it is called voicemails.

Laura: Oh my gosh, my heart just leapt out of my chest, I can’t believe we’re doing this.

Eric: Now for those of you guys who haven’t been paying attention since Episode 3, I mean that’s pretty much how long it’s been since we’ve been doing these.

[Laura laughs]

But, no, voicemails – that’s a bit intense, but voicemails guys, we’re actually going to – are we Laura? Do you really, do you have them together?

Laura: I do, I have them right here. You guys ready?

Eric: Oh my god, so you guys, wait, so okay, and I’m not going to keep asking the same question but we do have a voicemail line and we’ll give you the information for that, but you guys have been sending in our theories and we just want to let you know that we have been listening to them. I’ve heard a few and everyone else has heard a few, so we are still paying attention. If you’re still calling in, we are hearing your theories and hearing your voicemails and trying to translate that somehow onto the show without actually doing voicemails, of course. We’ve had some rebuttals and stuff, so we’re going to try and, you know, possibly do some more voicemails and stuff, but this is groundbreaking, because we’ve actually got some voicemails to play on this week’s show.


Voicemail: The Dragon and Harry’s Clothes


Laura: Okay, so let’s roll the first one.

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast. This is Cole, 14, from New Jersey. I just wanted to comment on the Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows Deluxe Edition cover art. And I definitely think that the dragon is flying over New Zealand or Australia; it just can’t be England. There are no mountains in England – J.K. Rowling wouldn’t do that. But also, it looks as if Harry is wearing Muggle clothes, and I was kind of confused about that. What do you guys think? Thanks. Love the show! Bye.

Eric: Ooh. Okay, so – actually, let’s talk about the second part for a second there: Hermione and Ron are in wizard’s robes, but Harry’s in Muggle clothes? Well, that actually – that kind of fits, I think, with the opportunities in the book – that Harry might actually be separated from Hermione and Ron, but also in a Muggle public area. Actually, I’m…

Laura: Right. Well, I believe that on the UK Children’s Edition, Ron and Hermione are also in some sort of robes, and Harry’s not.

Eric: I’m pretty sure Harry is, though, becaue doesn’t he – because you can see his sleeves or something. He has really big sleeves?

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know. It seemed like there was something different around their robes.

Micah: If you look in the UK Children’s Edition, it seems like Harry’s the one wearing robes whereas Ron and Hermione aren’t.

Laura: Well, they’re wearing something different.

Micah: Right. We discussed that, too.

Laura: Like, it almost looks like dress robes.

Micah: Dress robes, is it for, I think, the wedding, right? Wasn’t that what we thought?

Laura: Yeah, we thought maybe this was after the wedding or something for Bill and Fleur.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Hmmm.

Laura: But, I mean, why would he wear Muggle clothes?

Micah: Well, what Eric was saying before, perhaps he had to go into a situation in Muggleland where he needed to look like a normal person; he couldn’t be in his dress robes.

Eric: Muggleland? Is that that new theme park they’re doing?

[Laura laughs]

MuggleCast 95 Transcript (continued)


Theme Park Tangent


Micah: Yeah, that’s the new theme park. Uh-huh. And speaking of that, okay, I have something to say…

Laura: I heard they were going to use the MuggleNet font logo.

Micah: Talking to Andrew…

Eric: Well, we’re in the middle of a voicemail, but go on.

Micah: Yeah, yeah, no, no, hold on a second. This is a little tangent, I’m sorry. But, I was talking to Andrew about it this week, and I mentioned it to Laura too, why would you create a theme park, this countless hundreds of millions of dollars spent on theme park, for a character who’s going to die?

Eric: Yeah. No…

Laura: Micah!

Eric: It’s fair enough. No, no, Micah asked that question because he doesn’t actually think that Harry is going to die. But, no, it’s true. And somebody’s…

Micah: What? “Oh kids, come on, we’re going to the theme park where the character you read about for the last ten years of your life – he kicked the bucket, by the way.”

Eric: Yeah. He kicked the bucket, but we’re still going to celebrate it. No, and that’s the other thing, I mean, there’ll be memorial services at 7:00 PM…

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: …and 7:00 AM throughout the park.

Micah: At Hogwarts, every day.

Eric: You know, there’s a big fountain and a leaving – a condolence feast. You know, it’s not going to happen. So, Micah brings up an interesting point: is this confirmation that Harry’s not going to kick the bucket or that there’ll be a slightly happier ending? And [laughs] someone said to me yesterday, I wish I remember who it was, but they said, pretty much, that since it’s not Disney World and it is done in the Universal Studios, that they won’t have, necessarily, characters walking around, like Chip ‘n Dale all the time, like little Dobby or something like that. Do you guys think they’ll employ live talent?

Laura: Well, at Universal Studios they do have some live talent, so…

Eric: It’s true.

Laura: They might have some people, but that would be horrible if you think about it. Like, you know, at these theme parks…

Micah: Yeah, think about that, how are you going to market that theme park?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: What do you mean, how are you going to market it?

Laura: Harry’s not going to die. That’s the end. He’s not going to die.

Eric: Oh, yeah. [laughs] Yeah, no, it’s true.

Laura: But see, wouldn’t that be horrible, because you just put the thought in my head, how these theme parks – they have specific shows throughout the day, and what if you can attend Dumbledore’s funeral at 2:15, 4:30, 6:00?

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, Dumbledore’s funeral, where they… And it’s, like,it’ll be – no, that’s what replaces Indiana Jones’ Epic Stunt Show, you know, where all those – because that’s an old ride and all the things burst into flame, so when Dumbledore’s tomb bursts into flame, it’s the same pyrotechnic group that did that.

Micah: But think about how horrible that would be to bring your kids to.

Eric: Oh, yeah, no, totally. Micah brings up – you bring up an interesting point, and it’s well-heard and well-sounded. I don’t actually, yeah, you’re…

Micah: But anyway, back to the voicemail, sorry.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: I just thought I’d talk about that.

Eric: No, no, it was good, it was incredibly enjoyable. Do you have anything else you want to say about the theme park? [laughs]

Laura: I think…

Micah: No, no, that’s – I’m good. [laughs]


Back to the Voicemail


Eric: Well, because I don’t want to get into it later. Okay, so…

Laura: I think you guys are right in saying that they probably get separated at some point in the story. Maybe they meet back up, maybe they get separated for a good amount of time, and then they meet back up at this point.

Micah: Yeah, because they were pretty set at the end of Half-Blood Prince, you know, telling him that they weren’t going to let him go and have at it alone, he was going to have them by his side, so, unless, like you guys said, they get separated somewhere.

Eric: Well, it’s interesting too, because if you think about it, and I’ve mentioned this in the past, about hearing once that there was going to be a pretty big Muggle side of events taking place in Book 7. Like, the Muggle world might actually find out about the wizards if there’s a large enough bang. Now, I don’t know exactly what your ideas are on this, but I for one remember in Book 1, McGonagall said, “Wouldn’t it be nice if on the very day that Voldemort was defeated, that the Muggle world actually knew we existed, because I’m a little bit tired of all this secrecy.” It could’ve been a very nice ode to what would actually happen.

Micah: Well, apparently, the Order of the Phoenix is teaming up with the U.S. military, I don’t know if you heard that.

Laura: Yeah.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Did you guys see that earlier today, Fox and Friends? Ben and Emerson were on.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Oh my gosh. I didn’t even want to reference that, so thank you, Micah. you saved me.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You saved me from doing that. Guys, Ben and Emerson were on TV, and you can check MuggleNet for that. And, okay, so, this whole Book 7 Muggle thing. Wouldn’t Hermione and Ron, and I’m thinking about this, but if there on this journey that’s going to take them through various country sides, various places in the Muggle world, couldn’t Hermione put on Muggle clothing? She has Muggle for parents, she knows just about living with Muggles as Harry does, and Ron certainly isn’t too ignorant to it. Couldn’t they just wear Muggle clothes the whole book? Or, I mean, they do in the movies. [laughs] It’s – that’s – they do in the movies. But could they actually in the book?

Micah: Well, what if it’s a rescue-type mission that Harry is on there? You know, maybe he has to go and save them.

Eric: So…

Micah: Maybe they’re taken from him?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Maybe they were at school, you never know. Anything is possible in that situation.

Eric: That’s fair.

Laura: Yeah. And Eric, it was interesting that you brought up possibly Muggles finding out about wizards, because on the WOMBAT, Jo actually referenced the “Statute of Secrecy” that was put into effect to keep Muggles finding out about wizards and one of the questions was, “What do you think is one the worst pieces of legislation for the Wizarding World to date?” and that was an optional answer.

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: And so I’m wondering if that is the correct answer.

Eric: Wait a minute.

Laura: Maybe it’s better for Muggles to know about wizards.

Eric: No because they will be wanting magical solutions for all these things. Like, foot fungus, people have…

Laura: Well, is that such a bad thing?

Eric: …to learn that foot fungus, you just need to – if you don’t clean your feet…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: [laughs] No, but seriously, actually, Micah, now I see what you were saying about, “What do you think is the worst piece of legislation?” And it is a multiple choice answer – question?

Micah: No, Laura said that, but…

Eric: And isn’t…

Laura: Yeah, that was me.

Eric: Oh, well. Oh!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Wait, no, Micah, didn’t Micah, didn’t you say that you didn’t like that it was a multiple choice answer?

Micah: Oh yeah. Yeah.

Laura: Oh, that it was optional? It was, like, your opinion?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Right, so you said that and then Laura just said that, yeah, okay. Not, but, so Micah, what you said about it being a multiple choice answer on your opinion and Laura, that’s just – you guys are right, kind of. Especially on a WOMBAT test where you can lose points for answers. “What do you think?” and then having. But yeah, I reckon that that was actually – the Statute of Secrecy would be the worst piece of legislation. But it could possibly be explored in the book.

Laura: Well, some of the answer, too, they were kind of stupid answers like, letting House-Elves be free or something along those lines, and it was along those lines. And it was like, I don’t see how that would affect the Wizarding World at large.

Eric: Ehhh.

Laura: The only answer that would affect the entire Wizarding World…

Micah: They’d have to do more work.

LauraL Yeah, exactly – would be the Statute of Secrecy so I thought that that was…

Micah: Yeah, I don’t know if I chose that but probably not.

Laura: … that Statute [laughs], as it were.

Eric: [laughs] At least you’re being honest. Probably not. So if they’re in a wizarding setting – and that’s true, they could have been pulled. I just think it would be, I mean it’s not that difficult or it doesn’t seem to be that difficult with, at least I guess in the movies, clouding my mind, for them all to don Mugglewear just so they don’t get looked at. I mean, just in the rare case, even if they are in front of wizards, wizards understand wizards dressing up as Muggles. Muggles don’t understand people running around in robes, believe me, I know. So…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: So, guys, you don’t think they can just put on a pair of shorts or something. They’re actually in their robes, which I find interesting that Harry is not.

Micah: Well, to be honest with you, as a Muggle, I would find it a little bit more odd that there was a dragon flying above my house…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: …than people walking around the street in robes.

Eric: Well, I don’t know. I’m actually – ever since The Never Ending Story, that pretty much got me used to people flying over in big white carpets or dragons or whatever. Anyway…

Laura: Yeah, but Eric, you live in New Zealand. That’s commonplace there.

Eric: And it is! So that’s actually – sorry, guys – the first part of this voicemail. They mentioned about the hills in England. Now, we talked specifically about that last week, where I said that the countryside should stay the same. There shouldn’t be strictly wizarding countrysides, so unless we are in a fantasy, completely Unplottable place on the map, maybe the Bermuda Triangle – then it would actually seem like they are in a geographical location that would have lots of mountains such as Australia? Or New Zealand?

Micah: There you go.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, and Jamie confirmed that there is really no countryside that looks like this in the UK, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I liked Eric’s idea earlier, when you were talking about possibly Gringotts. We know there’s all those tunnels down there. Is it possible some point, there’s a place where you can, I guess, enter or leave from another area that would take you to another part of the world?

Eric: You know that would be cool.

Laura: That’s what happened when the Gringotts goblins tried to dig a hole to China.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: It’s what all of us wanted to do as children.

Eric: Well, and guys, remember, well, not remember, but actually have you guys seen – now, this is a stretch, this is really a stretch. I’ll be very happy with you guys. Have you seen the sequel to Mortal Kombat? Mortal Kombat: Annihilation.

Micah: Yeah, I have seen it.

Laura: No.

Eric: Yeah, you know that system they used to travel through the core of the Earth?

Micah: Yep.

Eric: Yep. Absolutely. They have this system of tunnels that are just – you strap yourself to a big gyroscope, I believe it is, or it’s something along the same lines, where you’re strapped in and there’s a sphere that’s around you and it transports you really fast through these tunnels that go above some lava pits. Some expired lava pits, which is the basic idea, that and the movie – the core, which is cool, but do you guys think that it is possible and that what was JKR was alluding to? Or has she…

Laura: I doubt it.

icah: Not Mortal Kombat in particular. [laughs] Scorpion isn’t going to show up.

Laura: I don’t know. I kind of doubt that, though. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, get over here, Harry. [swooshing sound] Your Horcrux is mine. [swooshing sound] No. Actually, that is pretty good. Shang Tsung in the Harry Potter books, no…


Voicemail: Privet Drive


Micah: We have more voicemails, though.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, darn. Okay, fine.

Laura: All right, you guys ready?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yep, next voicemail, Laura.

Audio: Hey, MuggleCast, this is Charlie from Virginia. There was a – the ancient magic Dumbledore evoked on Harry about him calling Privet Drive his home is obviously supposed to expire when he turns 17, but he never really thought Privet Drive to be his home. He always thought Hogwarts was his home. I wonder if Harry will start regarding Hogwarts as his home and using that ancient magic – does it transfer over to Hogwarts? I would be interested to hear what you guys think on the show. hanks! Bye!

Laura: Ummm.

Eric: No.

Laura: No. I don’t think so, because didn’t Dumbledore say that it was considered his home so long as he could technically walk through the door and…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …be fed and welcome there.

Eric: And supposedly – yeah, it is worth calling into question, because it is true what they say on this voice mail, that Harry isn’t really – he didn’t really call it home. They treated him like crap and stuff, but the protection is on, and it has worn off. My own opinion is that Harry doesn’t need any more protection. He is old enough now that when he comes of age, and when he is able to be vulnerable now, when the protection wears of and he will have to face what is to come, and he won’t try and transfer that ancient magic to Hogwarts. Particularly, Harry can’t do ancient magic and certainly not that rivals Dumbledore in protecting him, and I think that Harry – even though he would like to have a safe haven, I think he has come to the conclusion that there is no safe haven anymore.

Laura: Yeah, and on top of the fact that it’s pretty much been made clear that once you are 17, that kind of protection doesn’t work anymore. You can’t use it anymore.

Micah: I think it is also important to remember that the protection doesn’t necessarily come from the house. It comes from Petunia.

Laura: From Petunia, right.

Micah: And she needs acceptance of him. One thing that I wanted to bring up though that I read, because I have been going over J.K. Rowling’s site a lot. Reading some of the things that came up that we may not remember, and I was looking at the whole “Remember my last,” because I’m just rereading Order of the Phoenix also as we get closer to the release date, and she said on her site that it is important to remember and to differentiate between the letters that were addressed to the Dursleys and letters that are addressed to Petunia, and I thought that was kind of interesting, because if you think about it, the note on the doorstep the day Harry arrived was addressed to both Petunia and Vernon.

Laura: Hmmm.

Micah: So, that means that Dumbledore was talking to Petunia way before that.

Laura: Yeah, that he actually communicated with heron her own.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Which is, I mean…

Micah: Which is very interesting, I think.

Eric: Did they, did JKR say that the last time that Dumbledore and Petunia had spoken was before Harry had come to the doorstep?

Laura: We don’t know, necessarily.

Micah: Wait. Say that again.

Eric: So Dumbledore says, “Remember my last,” but does that mean that the last time Dumbledore – I mean Petunia recognizes the voice, is scared to death…

Micah: It’s Dumbledore’s. I mean, there is no question about that.

Eric: No. I’m not questioning if it is Dumbledore’s. I’m saying, when was the last time that Dumbledore would have spoken to Petunia? Does it have to be before Harry came to live at Privet Drive, or was Dumbledore a little bit more in contact with Petunia throughout the years?

Micah: I think he contacted her before Harry showed up on the doorstep.

Eric: So she has…

Micah: I don’t think there is any question about that.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: I mean, how else would she be accepting of him?

Eric: Well, no. I’m saying that he could have contacted her before Harry, but when Dumbledore says, “Remember my last,” “Last what?” is still a question, and does that mean that Dumbledore – like are you against the idea that Dumbledore contacted Petunia while Harry was living there?

Laura: I don’t know. I think that we can definitely say that he contacted her before Harry lived there, because McGonagall even said whenever Dumbledore said that he wrote a letter, she said, “How do you even explain all this in a letter?” And obviously you can’t, so clearly Petunia knew about the situation before Harry got there.

Eric: That makes sense.

Laura: He may well have contacted her over the years, but I don’t think it really matters what he is referring to. Basically, from that message, we know that they have been communicating just amongst themselves without Vernon involved, because he is clearly ignorant when it comes to all of the wizarding issues, he knows nothing, so I think it is safe to assume they have been in communication.

Eric: Hmmm, but…

Micah: Hold on one second, I’m looking it up right here. I have it.

Eric: Okay, so we will just check, because I think it would be interesting if Dumbledore was still contacting Petunia sometime during Harry’s childhood. I mean, 13 to 16 years is difficult time. You know, it’s a huge amount of time to not go in contact.

Micah: Okay, here it says, “What did Dumbledore’s Howler to Aunt Petunia mean?” He says, or sorry she says, “Dumbledore is referring to his last letter. Which means, of course, the letter that he left upon their doorstep when Harry was one-year old, but why then you may ask, did he not just say, ‘Remember my letter?’ Why did he say, ‘My last letter?’ Why, obviously, because there were letters before that.”

Laura: Hmmm.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: She said, “Now let the speculation begin, and mind you type clearly, I’ll be watching.” She goes on in a P.S. to say, “It has been suggested that I am wrong in saying that Dumbledore’s last letter was the one he left on the doorstep with baby Harry, and that he has sent a letter since then concerning Harry’s illegal flight to school. However, both Dumbledore and I differentiate between letters sent to the Dursley’s as a couple and messages directed to Petunia, alone. And that’s my final word on the subject.”

Eric: Okay, so she answered the question, completely helped us, and then said, “Wait a minute. No.”?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yes, because she can do that.

Eric: Yeah, well, she can.

Micah: And she likes to do that.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Not many people would, but she did.


Voicemail: Why Does Trelawney Call Voldemort “The Dark Lord”?


Laura: Okay, Rosie from England.

[Audio]: Hey, it’s Rosie from England. I was just wondering, and I was just re-reading Order of the Phoenix and when Trelawny was reading the Prophecy, she kept calling Voldemort “The Dark Lord” and we know from Harry’s Occlumency lessons with Snape that only Death Eaters call Voldemort “The Dark Lord”? Could Trelawney have been a Death Eater at one time? What do you think? I love MuggleCast, especially Andrew and Jamie. Wooo!

Eric: [laughs] I don’t know. Guys, do you think from a casting standpoint that Emma Thompson has Death Eater in her?

Laura: Ummm.

Micah: It’s possible that, at one point, Trelawney was in Alcoholics Anonymous. Whether she was a Death Eater…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …I don’t think so. But, anyway.

Laura: Well, what interests me about this is Molly brings – or, not Molly, I’m sorry. That’s the next one. But Rosie brings up the point that in the prophecy Voldemort is referred to as “The Dark Lord,” and I don’t think that Trelawney was ever a Death Eater, but it makes me wonder. Where do these prophecies come from, exactly? Because they don’t come from the person making the prophecy, they’re just used as a channel.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: To convey it to someone else. So where do they come from? And wherever they’re coming from is referring to Voldemort as “The Dark Lord…”

Micah: Well…

Laura: …Which makes me wonder how much we can trust a prophecy.

Eric: Hmm, well…

Micah: I’ve got to imagine that there are times in the books, though, that there are other characters that refer to him as “The Dark Lord,” because I remember reading through – because I’ve been doing rereading of Goblet of Fire and Order of the Phoenix, and I swear that there are characters that call him “The Dark Lord.” Even though I know what you’re saying and I know what Rosie’s saying about really only Death Eaters call him that, but there has to be instances where others do as well.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Well, it seems like it’s more of a formal title. Like, it’s either used by people who respect him or people who fear him, it seems.

Eric: Yeah. No, but it is interesting to see. What I liked about the voicemail is the question of is somebody talking through Trelawney, or is a Death Eater talking through Trelawney. I mean, that wasn’t said in the voicemail, but if Trelawney herself wasn’t a Death Eater, is this prophecy coming from someone who is a Death Eater? Like say for instance that Trelawney’s two prophecies that end up being true – what if Bellatrix Lestrange was convulsing somewhere and had a telepathic connection when Trelawney did?

Micah: Well, think about this, though. Think about this.

Laura: Well…

Eric: I’m just going to discredit my own theory. Bellatrix was in Azkaban when that second prophecy took place, but continue.

Micah: No, but I think it’s more creative writing, though. Because if you were to write the prophecy, and you’re JK Rowling, would you say “the one with the power to vanquish He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named approaches?” I mean, that sounds kind of silly, doesn’t it?

Laura: Well, what about “the one who has the power to vanquish Lord Voldemort?”

Eric: Hmmm, but still…

Micah: Well, it all comes back to the whole who can say his name.

Eric: That’s also true.

Micah: Not many people are willing to actually say “Voldemort.” They’re afraid to.

Laura: Yeah. But it just makes me wonder where exactly prophecies come from.

Eric: We don’t know.

Laura: You know?

Micah: I think Trelawney was doing her best impression of me when she said in that deep voice.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I think so too. I think the next time they revise–if they ever revise the audio editions, or have – they have them on iTunes now, I guess. Micah, after MuggleCast, we’re just going to do our own audio books, and we’re going to split up the workload with characters and we’re all going to read.

Micah: Uh-huh. And I get the prophecy. Is that what you’re saying?

Eric: You get the prophecy voice.

Micah: Okay. Cool.

Eric: We’ll find some other ones for you.

Laura: You get to read for Grawp, too.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: You get Grawp, you get…

Micah: Krum.

Eric: Maybe Hagrid. I don’t know. I’m not really partial to Ben’s Hagrid, but I kind of am, just because he’s done it so much. But…

Micah: No, yeah, Ben gets Hagrid. Krum. I’ll do Krum, obviously.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Krum, and we’ll also give you like, Luna, or something. Okay, and so moving on…

Micah: What?

Laura: We’ll give you a challenge. [laughs]

Eric: Next voicemail, please.

Laura: Okay.

Eric: Wait, did you guys have anything else about that?

Micah: No. We’re good.

Laura: No, that’s good.

Eric: Okay. Next voicemail.


Voicemail: Hufflepuff’s Cup


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCasters. My name is Molly. I’m 14 and I’m from North Carolina. I was just rereading Half-Blood Prince and I have a question for you guys. On page 436 of the US edition, Harry and Dumbledore are watching Tom Riddle and Hepzibah Smith in the Pensieve. Hepzibah shows Voldemort Hufflepuff’s Cup. She mentions that the cup has, quote, “all sorts of powers it’s supposed to possess, too, but I haven’t tested them thoroughly. I just keep it nice and safe in here.” I was just wondering what kind of powers these might be. You guys are all awesome, but Andrew and Jamie, you’re my favorites. Oh, and happy birthday, Andrew. Thanks! Bye!

Micah: I think…

Eric: Okay, it’s a cup.

Micah: Go ahead.

Eric: No, that’s it.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: That’s it. Micah. I was planning on – it’s a cup. I’m just reminding everybody.

Micah: Oh, no, I was…

Eric: Before you start saying that I think it time travels and…

Micah: No, no, no, no, no.

Eric: …and goes through other…

Micah: I was going to make a joke. I was going to say that Trelawney found out some of the powers of the cup.

Eric: [laughs] The powers of the sherry-filled cup.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Good joke.

Micah: This is really weird. I really am stumped on this one. I don’t know what type of powers it could have.

Laura: Yeah, I’m kind of wondering, I mean, could we be talking about something along the lines of the opals in Borgin & Burkes? Or is it evil? Is it bad? Does it hurt you if you touch it? I don’t know.

Eric: Well, it’s Hufflepuff.

Laura: I would think that if it was Hufflepuff’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …it wouldn’t be mean, but you never know.

Eric: You never know, some of those – well, Ravenclaw and Gryffindor are the more cunning. Hufflepuff isn’t “a bunch o’duffers,” as Hagrid clears up, but it still remains that Hufflepuff is one of the least characterized houses. If you are mean and heartless, you get into Slytherin – and I understand that there are good Slytherins. If you’re kind of ambitious, you might get into Slytherin. If you’re courageous, you get into Gryffindor. If you’re smart, intelligent, cunning, you kind of get into Ravenclaw or one of the other two, but then everybody else kind of goes into Hufflepuff. If you’re nice, if you’re a little bit gossipy, I heard, you know, something like that, but we can’t really derive anything from Hufflepuff’s character traits that would somehow help us and assist us into figuring out what this cup is all about. Or maybe we’re not looking hard enough.

Micah: I mean, what powers could a cup have?

Eric: That’s a good question.

Laura: I think you summed it up perfectly.

Eric: Actually…

Laura: I think Trelawney knows.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Actually, there is another famous cup in history, and I’m just going to reference that. It’s- it had healing powers, and did something else, didn’t it? I’m thinking of the holy grail.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: There you go…

Laura: See, I’m useless when you bring that up, because…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …all I think of is Monty Python. [laughs]

Micah: I was going to say the Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Well, I’m thinking of Indiana Jones. I don’t know what you guys are up to, but I’m thinking of Indiana Jones, and he chose poorly and then the guy like turns into a skeleton. But the – I’m thinking of the holy grail. So, it had healing powers, and it’s something like the drink of youth; the drink of life? I…

Laura: Fountain of youth.

Eric: The fountain of youth, but the drink of life. Drinking things, and even in Alice in Wonderland, that have come from cups – or actually most of her’s came from vials, you know, kind of influences the potion thing. And it wasn’t – well goblets, just in general so far throughout the series, have been a little bit more prominent than we would have, at least, thought of originally.

Micah: True.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: So, there are some important cups. But it’s a good question overall. Do you guys have any other ideas?

Laura: No…

Micah: No.

Laura:… I mean, it’s a good question, but it’s really all speculation at this point.

Eric: So, we’ll – we’ll come back to that. But that, guys, that actually wraps it up for voicemails this week. Can you believe it?

Micah: What, that we actually did voicemails?

Laura: [laughs] Did voicemails?

Eric: Well, can you believe any part of that statement? I’m just, you know? I’m hosting and I’m trying to come up with things.

Laura: Yeah, I think we might have been dreaming, Eric.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: It was all a dream.

Eric: Oh geez, I hope – well, no JKR said that it wasn’t, right? So, we can no longer

Micah: It better not be.

Laura: [laughs] That would make me so mad.

Micah: Well, I would wait for her plane at JFK when…

Eric: Well.

Micah: …she comes to New York and…

Eric: Micah, they will take you away for saying that.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, that’s probably true.

Eric: Anyway, okay, so… [laughs]

Micah: I’m just kidding.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. No, but we all will.

Laura: We all will.

Eric: We all will, as well. It will be – I would love to see her, for one though, to the first crowd in the U.S. during her book tour, being reading like to New Orleans, or Los Angeles and [laughs] conclude it falsely and with, “And it was all a dream,” and then she snickers and runs out.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.


Road to Deathly Hallows: Who Will Survive?


Eric: She’ll just run out and everybody will be like, “Oh my god!,” so that would be cool. So, next – next on the roster here is the Road to Deathly Hallows. This week we’ve got a new topic, but actually before we get into that, Micah, didn’t we – we didn’t actually finish last week’s.

Micah: No, we did not. We…

Eric: Hmmm.

Micah: …ran into having too many characters to discuss, who will live and who will die.


Neville


Micah: So, let’s start where we left off with Neville. What do you guys think? Is he in trouble in this book?

Laura: I think he’s going to die. I think he’s going to die.

Eric: I think he’s going to have a good moment. I think JKR is going to really…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …treat Neville correctly in this book. I think she’s really going to give him something to do and, you know, Neville’s tired of being the forgetful, fat kid. And I think he’s really going to show off some of his anger, as JKR has already kind of placed in the line-up for taking down Bellatrix. Who, of course, was one of the torturers who may be responsible for his long-term memory loss or short-term memory loss.

Micah: Now, why do you think he has that memory loss? Because I read an e-mail recently that said it’s possible that he’s so forgetful because his grandmother puts a charm on him that is making him forget, possibly stuff that happened to his parents that she doesn’t want him to remember.

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: Right.

Eric: That’s really cool. I didn’t – I haven’t heard that one. That one’s, you know, putting the role of the grandmother on him. Like, Gran says, “It’s time’s for your soup,” you know, Neville.

Micah: Right.

Eric: And there is a potion in there to make him not remember his horrible life.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: You think he’ll learn about the prophecy? Do you think he’ll learn…

Eric: But no that’s…

Micah: …in Deathly Hallows that he could have been Harry?

Eric: I…

Laura: Oh, yeah, I think he will.

Eric: Yeah. I think that’s actually Harry’s job, I think. I think Harry should tell Neville, if he tells anybody, and he’s told Harry and Ron – I mean Hermione and Ron. I think he needs to confide in Neville and be like, “Look, okay dude, you were like – you and me we’re not all that different.” [laughs] “You and I – we’re the same. We…” Yeah.

Laura: I think that Neville’s going to out in a blaze of glory. Like, not literally [laughs] on fire, but… I think that he’s…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: I think that he’s going to go out doing something courageous.

Micah: To prove why he’s in Gryffindor.

Eric: Though I would like – yeah, that’s true. That’s true, as well. He’s in Gryffindor and he seems a little bit more like a Hufflepuff, except for that one little scene in the first book where he stood up to his friends and he got 50 house points, and he won the whole thing. But, no, actually, my own personal opinion of Neville and his memory was not actually personal it was shared by a bunch of people- was of the charms and the curses that they did on his parents and stuff, he could have been hit, either with a few charms and curses, or possibly the Confundus charm, or Crucio even. You know? One – if he was hit with a curse at a very young age it could have done something to his mind. But I’m actually…

Micah: However…

Eric: I’m actually liking that vindictive grandmother thing.

Micah: Yeah. I think also something that works in his favor, though, was the whole idea that one of Harry’s friends going on to – or one of the students going on to being a teacher at Hogwarts. I think Neville teaching Herbology is definitely something that could happen.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: So…

Eric: He is good at Herbology.

Micah: But, again, it could be anybody, I guess [laughs] that ends up being a teacher.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true. Wait, did J.K.R. say there’d be someone who’s definitely going to be a teacher?

Micah: Yes.

Laura: Yes.

Eric: Oh, cool.

Micah: And it’s not – didn’t she say it’s not Harry or did she not specify? I can’t remember.

Eric: Well, you peruse her site all the time.

Micah: It – I don’t think it was on her site. I think it was in one of those interviews that she did.

Eric: Oh, yeah. No, I totally – I totally don’t remember.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: Who’s next on the – who’s next on the list?


Snape


Micah: Severus Snape.

Eric: Ooo. Should we even talk about this?

Laura: I don’t know. That – that’s hard. I mean, part of me wants to say he’ll die and then another part of me says he’ll live so I – I just don’t know. I mean…

Eric: I think there’s so much speculation, there’s so much intensity…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …that even if Snape is good, I think…

Micah: Well, let’s say he’s good, who’s going to kill him? Voldemort?

Laura: Oh, I think Voldemort would kill him if he was good.

Eric: I think – I think he would – I think Snape should survive something from Voldemort. I think that would be cool. I mean, but – but, like, I guess Snape survives from Voldemort in one way which is that if he is good, he has tricked Voldemort and apparently done something that makes him so vulnerable that he kind of makes up for that person he killed.

Micah: If he’s evil, who’s going to take him out? Harry?

Eric: That’s the other thing. Well, Harry – you saw how Harry faired even though Snape was teaching him at the very time. He couldn’t even utter the word that he wanted because Snape would take him out. I mean this is – it’s true that Harry will get some more training and I’m not – I don’t want to generate impressions that he won’t be fit, but Harry’s got to take on Voldemort. That’s pretty much good enough, I mean, that’s hard enough to do. Taking on full grown adults. What if Remus, what if somebody else takes Snape out? Actually…

Micah: That’s possible.

Eric: …Remus and Snape never, I mean, you know, childhood, kind of, rivals in a way, I guess.

Micah: I never sensed any animosity between them though, really.

Eric: There’s not.

Micah: Not as much.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: There’s – there’s not. And Remus even says to Harry, “I really can’t fault the guy ’cause he made my Wolfsbane potion when he could have left me to some very awkward nights.”

Micah: Right.

Eric: There is an animosity, but they do know each other and they do know the history of each other at Hogwarts. You know, as a – and they’ve been – they’ve been connected in the past though so I just – that’s what struck me.


Draco


Micah: Okay, Draco is up after Snape.

Laura: I think he’ll live.

Micah: Live in regret in some way, possibly?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I think he’s definitely going to live. I don’t know if he’s going to end up choosing a side. I sort of see him as kind of a – more of a problem to both sides, like, because he won’t choose one and so instead of trying to beneficial to one or the other, he’ll just be more of a problem.

Micah: Well, could indecision get him killed, though?

Laura: It could, but I don’t know. I just don’t see, I mean…

Eric: Hmmm. There’s…

Laura: I mean, I just don’t see the point in him dying.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, there’s been some elusions to his weakness and his inability to handle at least Voldemort, but that was probably – I think that was just to serve the other plot, you know, for Book 6 and possibly that Draco himself was going to go up against Dumbledore. We’ve seen he can’t do that, but I think what Laura was saying, and there may be too many tragic heroes in this whole story

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …who, you know, reveal themselves to be good, but then die. I…

Micah: Well, Laura brings up a great point, though, and this kind of goes back to what she said last week with Ginny and that is that the death has to be meaningful in some way to Harry. And I don’t know that Draco kicking the bucket would necessarily be meaningful to Harry at all.

Laura: Yeah. I don’t think he would really care, to be honest.

Eric: Hmmm.

MuggleCast 95 Transcript (continued)


Wormtail


Micah: Now, Wormtail.

Eric: Wormtail’s going to die.

Laura: I think he’s going to die.

Eric: He’s got to die.

Laura: I think that that’s a – that’s a no-brainer. I think he – I mean, he owes Harry a life debt.

Eric: Or…or…or…or – keep going. I’m just going to – I’m just going to do this obnoxiously.

Laura: Well, I’m just saying that he owes Harry a life debt and…

Micah: And how so? How do you think that’s going to be repaid? With his life?

Laura: I think he’s going to die.

Micah: Directly…

Eric: See it’s so interesting, because…

Micah: …like, stepping in front of something or giving up information and dying as a result?

Laura: Yeah, possibly. I mean, either of those ways, but it’s just – there’s no doubt in my mind that he’s going to die. I mean – I just – I feel it.

Eric: Wormtail. You feel it.

Micah: Well, one thing that’s possible though that – I don’t know if we’ve really discussed this, is that Wormtail knows where in Godric’s Hollow Harry’s parents lived and he’s technically – is he still – would he still be considered the Secret Keeper?

Laura: Yeah, but didn’t Jo say that once the people whom the secret was placed on died that…

Micah: I thought it was…

Laura: …anybody could find it.

Micah: …when the Secret Keeper died that the secret dies with them.

Laura: Or once the secret was betrayed?

Micah: That’s possible, once it’s betrayed. Yeah.

Laura: I would think once he betrayed it, it’s like there’s no point.

Micah: Yeah, but…

Eric: Hmmm. Well, there is. There is.

Laura: Because we know Hagrid found it.

Eric: If there was more than one person looking for the Potters and Wormtongue – Wormtail betrayed, you know, the answer to just one of them, I don’t think it would be fair that the people he didn’t betray the secret to could suddenly find Lily and James.

Micah: Okay. But he’s pretty much done, anyway.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah.


Petunia and Vernon


Micah: These next couple are interesting. They’re actually couples: Petunia and Vernon.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Oh, they’re going to live. I don’t – I don’t really see where their importance is going to stretch on after Harry gets

Eric: But will they learn the error of their ways? Will they…

Laura: Probably not.

Eric: …be like, “You know what, you freaky folk aren’t so bad.” Like – like maybe in Star Wars with Ewoks and they’re all thinking “Ewoks aren’t so bad.” Will Vernon be up next to a cuddly – never mind.

Micah: House-Elf?

Laura: No, I don’t think so.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Yeah, never mind.

Micah: Well, I’m not saying – perhaps what happens is that Harry becomes of age and automatically, right after that happens, 50 Death Eaters descend on Privet Drive and basically storm the house. Is that a possibility?

Eric: That’d be cool.

Laura: Do the Death Eaters know about that protection?

Micah: No, but Voldemort does.

Eric: They should…

Micah: He said in the graveyard in Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: He knew the protection that was placed on Harry, “old magic – magic he should have known about.”

Eric: Yeah he did say. Oh yeah, that’s pretty cool. Yeah, I think it’s good to know where the enemy is and he may have tried to set foot on Privet Drive once or twice, but…

Micah: So, I think Petunia moreso could be…

Eric: I was in the area and…

Micah: Yeah. [laughs] Petunia could be in danger moreso than Vernon…

Eric: Ding dong. Yep.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: So they may…

Micah: What about Lucius and Narcissa? Sorry, go ahead.

Eric: Oh, good question. No, I was – do you guys think that Vernon might be, like, “Oh, thanks” to Harry in the end or something? Maybe a little bit of a…

Laura: No.

Eric: Little bit of a thing? Not even, you know, like a “leave us alone now?”

Micah: No.

Laura: Nah, I don’t think so.

Eric: Okay. Sorry, Micah.

Laura: I think he’ll always hate him.


Tangenet: Book Ending


Micah: What – now okay, I have something. This just popped into my head, and I’m sorry, but, what if the book ended with Vernon going to work and sort of people – those weird people he saw in the street…

Laura: People wandering around in cloaks…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Oh. That’d be cool…

Micah: Happy because Voldemort was gone…

Eric: No, no, no. Well, that’d actually be cool. Just…

Micah: That’d tie it together from the very beginning.

Eric: It – yeah, that would be really cool if he went to work – no, on a normal day it’s not like – it’s not like it was all a dream or anything, but it’s not like he wakes up and goes to work, but he goes to work on, you know, the future day and they’re all celebrating.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: I know what you mean. That’s cool.

Micah: Okay.

Eric: But wouldn’t it be even cooler, though – sorry, and I’m just…

Micah: Go ahead.

Eric: These are just adding to this. Wouldn’t it be even cooler if they find out about the Wizarding World and wizards and Muggles are living side to side? Jump about two years in the future, and Vernon goes to work one day and there’s people with tails everywhere. And…

Laura: What? [laughs]

Eric: And there’s like bats flying around in the sky. Like WTF, you know? Like what if there’s a third civilization that just exists and there’s…

[Awkward pause]

Laura: I – I don’t know, Eric.


Lucius and Narcissa


Micah: Okay, so Lucius and Narcissa…

Laura: [laughs] I think Lucius will die.

Micah: See, I’m of the mindset that Narcissa dying would cause Draco to side with the Order.

Eric: Ummm…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: What’s the point – what’s the literary value of killing Narcissa? I mean, she’s Draco’s mommy and all, but Draco pretty much – pretty much makes his own decisions. He’s a responsible young man.

Micah: Yeah. I don’t think he likes his father very much, though.

Laura: No, but – I don’t know. I don’t think – I mean, I think that any of the deaths that are going to be made into a big deal all have to be deaths that affect Harry, but I think any of the deaths that we hear about that are just sort of like background information I think it’d be very – I think it’s very likely that at some point we’re going to read about Lucius Malfoy buying the farm.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. But the other thing about the Malfoys – I do think we’re going to see their manor. Don’t you guys? Because it was heavily alluded to in Book 2 that – that there was a lot of interesting stuff at the Malfoy manor and I think it might be unlikely that there’s another Horcrux there because Voldemort trusted Lucius with the diary and that got destroyed, but just generally there seems to be a lot of cool stuff at the manor and who better would know – I mean Dobby comes from Draco’s manor, you know? And there’s like this underlying theme of the stuff that goes on at the Malfoy mansion and they – you guys think we’ll be seeing that? Like Draco will show Harry around or say, “Look, I have this.”

Laura: I don’t think Draco’s gonna take Harry on a walking tour of his house, but…

Eric: Well, Dobby could.

Laura: Yeah, Dobby could. I mean what if, I mean, just sort of speculating here, what if the UK edition isn’t Gringotts? What if it’s the Malfoy manor?

Micah: Could be.

Eric: Yeah, so they’re under their drawing room floor then – when they like fall in…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Okay, another couple here…

Eric: What? Okay.


Mr. and Mrs. Weasley


Micah: Mr. and Mrs. Weasley.

Laura: Hmmm.

Micah: It would be heart-breaking for sure if either of them went…

Laura: Yeah…

Eric: They have to be the couple that just lives and out-sees their, you know, out-sees their kids – no, not outlives their kids. But…

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: They have to be the couple that – with the Weasleys, and I came up with this idea last week, it just hit me. The Weasleys, there’s seven of the children, so I thought that none of the Weasleys, including Ron, would die because there’s seven of them and that would just be cool reinforcement of the number seven. So, I don’t know about the parents. I mean, I don’t even know if that has any significance, but that’s why I always thought the Weasley children would die.

Micah: Oh, I think it does. I think at least with Mrs. Weasley – but both of them, I mean. Both have been parental figures to him throughout the entire series.

Laura: Well I mean, wouldn’t it be horrible, though, if any of the Weasley children died…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …and both of the parents lived?

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Laura: That would be horrible.

Eric: Well, that’s Molly’s greatest fear.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Is outliving any of her kids, and it would actually suck even if Molly died. It would be a bad thing because she was like, not necessarily the voice of reason, but she was just another parental voice – just more people with voices over what Harry should do with his life, and more of his guidance figures – they’re just getting snuffed out and they no longer have a voice and it’s like Harry’s completely – not on his own to serve the plot – but just on his own to the point where it’s like desperate, like come on. He has like absolutely no one who can give him any more advice anymore, they all died.

Micah: Yeah. They’re a…

Eric: Remus and Molly.


Hermione’s Parents


Micah: I think also, though, that, and this may be a little hard to prove, but, I think it’s possible that Hermione’s parents could be in danger.

Laura: Why?

Micah: I just don’t know. I see them as easy to get to and using them as possible bait for something.

Eric: Well, I can see that happening, if like, you know, one of the Death Eaters – like, perhaps the werewolf will have a plaque problem or something. He’ll go to the dentist and be like…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah, yep, I can see that, definitely.

Eric: Hey, I have this molar and it’s canine. Like canine…

Micah: Have you ever seen the horror movie – I think it is actually called The Dentist? It’s a really creepy movie.

Laura: Oh my god, yes.

Micah: [laughs] It’s terrible. I never want to go to a dentist after watching that movie.

Laura: Oh, don’t remind me!

Eric: I haven’t seen it.

Micah: But anyway, moving on…

Eric: Yup, moving on.


Fred and George


Micah: Another pairing, Fred and George.

Eric: Goes with the Weasleys, I think. Magic of seven, power of seven. Girl power. Power of seven. Power of twins. Twins have power. And not to mention – the Weasley twins are exceptionally powerful.

Micah: Yep. I mean, I agree with that but at the same time, back when J.K. Rowling said that she spared somebody and killed two in their place, I couldn’t help but think about Fred and George.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, that’s a shame.

Micah: Because…

Laura: And well, it’s sad because their brother uncles who were twins, Gideon and Fabian, were both killed.

Micah: It’s true.

Eric: Yeah, their uncles who were brothers, that’s right.

Micah: Same initials too, which is kind of creepy.

Laura: Oh no, oh my god – that’s so sad.

Eric: Oh my god, Gideon and Fabian. Well, yeah. Gideon and Fabian.

Micah: Well, minus the last names.

Eric: F, F, F, and G P. Yeah – F and G died. Oh, that’s horrible.


Bellatrix


Micah: Back to the other side – Bellatrix.

Laura: Oh yeah, she’s going down.

Eric: Yeah, she’s going to die.

Micah: She gets hit with a car, right?

Eric: You know, it’s much easier.

Micah: By Neville.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: It was Neville riding…

Laura: Sirius’ motorcycle!

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah. Oh, geez. You guys agree that she’s a goner, right?

Laura: Oh yeah. She’s gone.

Eric: It’s much easier to argue death for the bad guys, I mean, do we think any of them are going to live?

Micah: Well…

Eric: Actually, sorry, I just thought of Wormtail. Wouldn’t it be fitting for him to serve the prison sentence that Sirius did – I mean, do you guys think with all his worse memories?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah, I think that would be definitely more justified of an ending for him than just taking the coward’s way out.

Laura: That’s true.

Eric: Or dying.

Laura: I mean – it’s like Batman.

Micah: That’s what I mean.

Eric: Batman doesn’t kill people; he puts them in insane asylums.

Micah: Right.

Eric: So I don’t know. [laughs]


Professor McGonagall


Micah: Okay, Professor McGonagall.

Laura: Live.

Eric: Live, but there was that strange animosity between Harry and her where he couldn’t tell her any of that stuff about the Horcruxes. Rightfully so, but I just don’t know where that was leading. So, I don’t…


Lupin


Micah: Yeah, I mean I think she should probably be safe. But what about Lupin?

Laura: I think he’ll live.

Micah: Really? There are a lot of theories out there that all the Marauders have to die.

Laura: Yeah… Yeah, I know. But why do all the Marauders have to die?

Eric: Because they’re the forefront of the wizarding community and they’re with Harry and Remus is Harry’s guardian, Harry’s would-be father, and everyone near Harry has to die so he can complete his journey.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Very good, Eric.

Laura: But see, the thing is I don’t think that everyone near Harry needs to die.

Micah: No, I…

Laura: I think that there are specific people that it makes more sense for them to die.

Eric: Oh, like Ron and…

Laura: No, I don’t think Ron’s going to die, I think Ginny is going to die. [laughs]

Eric: No, Ginny…

Micah: Let’s stay off that because…

Laura: People got very touchy last week.

Eric: No, that’s completely fine.

Micah: But also, I don’t think Lupin is as attached as Sirius or Dumbledore.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think so either.

Eric: I think he should be though. I think he is, in a way. Because if you look back on Prisoner of Azkaban, the best moments, besides that of Harry and Sirius at the end, were of Remus and Harry and talking about his father and all those DADA sessions with warm, fuzzy chocolate. You know? It was – not fuzzy chocolate, that’s a little bit disgusting…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: But with chocolate…

Micah: You find that when you clean out the movie theatre, right?

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: No, I do find fuzzy chocolate as many – oh my gosh. But yeah. [laughs] We have a fairly new movie theatre that I worked at so it was good. But Remus and Harry – the scenes were very warm and heartfelt. I just think that Remus has been stationed. He has a duty foremost to the Order and to Dumbledore because of all the good things that Dumbledore has done for Remus. And it’s a little bit dangerous because we have to think of it in terms of we’ve got a big werewolf on the loose, Fenrir Greyback, who’s going to take him out? It’s going to have to be another werewolf. Bill is only a half-faced werewolf and I think Remus is going to have to go up against Fenrir, I think, in the end.

Laura: Mhm. Yeah, I think he’s going to take Greyback out.

Eric: Because who else is going to take out the werewolf? So, I don’t know if Remus is going to live or die.

Micah: Okay, well, we’ll leave it there.

Eric: But it’s a good question.


Cornelius Fudge


Micah: I will say, though, that in my opinion, there is one good guy that I would like to see get it and I don’t really know if you can consider him a good guy, but – Cornelius Fudge. I just – I want to see him go.

Eric: He’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I want to see him go? Micah, that’s – I want to see him go? That’s really intense, man. What’d he ever do to you?

Micah: But you know what it is – I’m re-reading Order of the Phoenix right now and just the fact that he doesn’t believe anything really annoys me.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Micah: So maybe that’s a little bit too harsh, but if he got – I don’t know. If something happened to him.

Eric: If he missed a few fingers, it wouldn’t…

Micah: Yeah, you know, snip a few of them off. If he had to go in to see the dentist from that horror movie.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I wouldn’t mind too much.

Eric: You know, I have to rent this movie. I have to rent this movie The Dentist. Next weekend…

Micah: It’s really disturbing. It is.

Laura: Ugh, it’s so gross.

Micah: Any kids out there that are listening that are under the age of 15, I would not recommend seeing this movie.

Eric: Yeah. Of 25? Don’t go see the movie?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: But seriously, what were we just talking about? I’m sorry. Fudge – he’s already lost his position as minister. Now, we really don’t have any repercussion to see if he was actually upset about losing that, but…

Micah: Oh, you know what would be nice, though?

Eric: He’s pretty much been deemed…

Micah: If he was convicted of…

Eric: Well, he’s…

Micah: …something…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …and sent to Azkaban and had to live with Wormtail…

Eric: Of being stupid.

Micah: ..for eternity.

Laura: [laughs] God, you guys are horrible.

Micah: Okay.

Eric: Convicted. He’s an ignorant politician, but that’s the allegory of it all.

Micah: Yeah. We do need to wrap this up. I think that’s it, as far as who will live and who will die, and…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …next week, we’re going to do…

Laura: Probably keep going.

Micah: …Laura, what, where are the Horcruxes?

Laura: Yes, where are the Horcruxes?

Eric: Yes.

Laura: Wanted to do that this week, but this got a little long, so…

Micah: That is the most recent question, right, from Scholastic?

Laura: Yeah. Mhm.

Eric: From Scholastic. We may have another one next week, do you guys know if we’re going to have a next one?

Laura: Yeah, you get one every week.

Eric: One every week? Okay, so we’re kind of a week behind, we’ll try to figure out a way to do that.

Laura: We’ll catch up.


Chicken Soups For The MuggleCast Soul


Eric: Next week won’t be too long. I mean, where are the Horcruxes? We’ve already talked about this ad nauseum, so it’ll be – it’ll probably be a fast one. We might combine two next week. And finally, for this show, we don’t have a British joke as Jamie’s not on, but we do have Chicken Soup. Chicken, Chicken, Chicken Soup. This is the Special PO Box Edition, which I assume means that our Chicken Soups have come to us via post, or owl, to our PO box. Laura, take it away.

Laura: Okay. Our first one comes from Selena, 12, of Illinois. She says:

“Recently, a friend of mine, age 12, passed away. It was really hard to get through because at night I would get sad or scared. Then, and I’m serious, literally a week after it happened, I discovered MuggleCast. I listen to you guys all the time now, and you guys are hilarious and you have amazing theories. Thanks so much for helping me, it has truly made a difference!”

It’s – I mean, it’s really, really good to hear that our show is, you know, helpful in that respect, because losing someone, especially someone that young…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …I can’t imagine how difficult that is.

Micah: That it’s an outlet for people to just…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …kind of get away from whatever the case may be.

Laura: Mh.

Micah: Or the situation.

Eric: That’s, that’s what I originally…

Laura: Stay strong, is what I wanted to say.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Totally, stay strong, and it’s really good that you found Harry Potter, especially, as a series, because you know, we have shows like this. Not to toot our own horn, but we love – we like being there for you. So, it’s good, and we’re going to keep doing it for at least a little while longer. Another 200 shows, I think, we can do?

Laura: [laughs] Sure.

Eric: Maybe not.

Laura: Another 200 shows. Maybe, maybe not. Our next…

Eric: Let’s make it to 100 first. Before we do anything.

Laura: Yeah, let’s try that. [laughs] Our next one comes from Sam, 13, of California, and she said:

“My older sister recently had a baby. The midwife wouldn’t allow me to be in the room with my sister (I didn’t want to be in there anyway). I could still hear everything from outside the room, and I was really nervous, but with my iPod equipped with tons of MuggleCast episodes, I was able to get through it. My sister’s baby boy was born at 9:04 PM after a four-hour intense labor. He was named Victor (I wanted to name him Jamie). Thanks so much for relaxing me in my time of fear, and good pickles to all.”

Micah: That’s very nice. I’m sure Jamie would…

Laura: That is very nice.

Micah: …appreciate that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Jamie – if Jamie were on, he would mention, quite like he did with Sarah, he would say how much he loved the name Sam, and – but, you know?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: But then further, all S’s.

Laura: Well, hey, you know what, Sam? Maybe we can convince Jamie to change his name to Victor. What do you think?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Maybe, maybe…

Micah: I don’t know about that.

Eric: Maybe, maybe, maybe.

Micah: What…

Eric: We’re going to go with that next week. That’s a good idea.

Micah: Where do they still use midwives? Is that a common practice?

Laura: Some people – oh, yeah, some people use midwives. A lot of people do.

Eric: Yeah. Some people do. They do home birthing, home birthing…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And they don’t actually go to the hospital, and that’s another choice, thing to do, and you can read up about it. There’s plenty of subjects.

Micah: Wow. Okay.

Eric: I mean, plenty of books. So people – yeah, I thought it was obscure at first, too, but then I looked it up and it’s actually, it’s common practice. I mean, pretty much.

Laura: Yeah, mhm.


Show Close


Eric: It’s just, some people want to birth from home. So guys, I think that Victor comment…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: That wraps things up this week. This was a great show.

Micah: Lots of stuff.

Laura: Fantastic.

[Show close music begins playing]

Eric: Lots of stuff.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: But I think we got through it. And it’s just the three of us, the Fantabulous Four – Threesome. What did we call it?

Micah: The Fearsome Threesome.

Eric: Fearsome Threesome. So that’s us broadcasting to you this week. Just closing contact information. We did voicemails on this show for you guys, if you’re just waking up now that the music’s playing again. Voicemails on this show, if you want to give us a call, you can in the US at 1-218-20-MAGIC, in the UK, 020-8144-0677, and Australia, 02-8003-5668. And, so that’s – also check out our MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting/Forums, and all that other information, you can find on MuggleNet – sorry, MuggleCast.com. And, PO box again, Laura?

Laura: That’s going to be:

PO Box 3151

Cumming, Georgia
30028

Micah: And, of course, if you want to contact any of us, there’s a feedback form on MuggleCast.com, or you can just e-mail our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Eric: That’s brilliant. Brilliant, brilliant, brilliant. So mugglecast at staff, feedback forms, stuff like that, everything else. Guys, that is it for this show, Episode 95. Once again, I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Eric: Thank you, and have a great day, night, thing.

Laura: See you next week.

Micah: See you.

Eric: See you next week.

Micah: 96!


Bloopers


Eric: So, that said, I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

icah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Eric sings show music]

Laura: Okay.


Eric: And then it goes into the thing. You know, not to bring politics into it, but I actually thought that, you know, they should bring No Child Left Behind into the whole mix, you know? All the schools that scored the highest, you know, I thought they were going to get to go see JKR, but…

Laura: Yeah, well.

Eric: But maybe not.


Laura: You guys both here?

Micah: Yeah, I’m bumming off…

Laura: Oh.

Micah: My neighbor’s connection now, so I shouldn’t drop out unless their router has as much problems as mine does.

Eric: Unless, unless they catch you.

Laura: See, MuggleCast. MuggleCast…

Micah: Exactly.

Laura: [laughs] Is stealing other people’s Internet.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I should probably steal my neighbor’s, too, because they have a really, really nice one.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: But anyway, not that I would know why they have a nice internet connection, but anyway, where did we leave off? What did you guys hear last?

Eric: You got your first lei via some Hawaiian guy…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Via the PO box.


Eric: 96!

Laura: Whoa!

Eric: Gosh.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: 96? That’s like, 69 inverted and backwards and upside down.

Micah: [laughs] Oh, geez.

Eric: Only, it’s not, because…

Laura: [laughs] And that was our favorite show, wasn’t it?

Eric: I’m just trying to make sure Andrew has…

Micah: All right, can we stop recording?

Laura: Yeah, okay, we’re stopping. [laughs]

Eric: No, okay. So that was, that was great.

———————–

Transcript #94

MuggleCast 94 Transcript


Show Intro


[Audio:] Hey there MuggleCast listeners. I am back to inform you of some excellent news. GoDaddy.com is having better deals than ever. For only $3.59 a month for twelve months, you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package. With 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 email accounts, you can get your own website up and running with success. And as usual, enter code muggle, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you check out and save an additional 10 percent on any order. Some restrictions apply, see site for details. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Intro music begins to play]

Andrew: Because Jamie is back on the show this week…

Jamie: Enough said.

Andrew: …this is MuggleCast Episode 94 for June 12th, 2007.

[Intro music continues to play]

Andrew: Alright, last week we had three co-hosts, now we have a pretty big show. Jamie’s finally back.

Jamie: Yeah. Glad to be back.

Andrew: It’s about time.

Ben: Hold on a second, where was–who was the three last week? Who were the three?

Andrew: It was me, Laura, and Micah. Don’t you listen to the show?

Jamie: Yeah, Ben, don’t you? Come on.

Ben: Oh, of course. I was just kidding. I was just clarifying for the fans, guys.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ben’s also back, not that anyone cares at this point.

Ben: Ouch!

Andrew: But Ben is back, and…

Ben: That hurts, Andrew.

Micah: I care, Ben. I care.

Andrew: I’m sorry. This is just a whole big group. Jamie, I got an e-mail this week.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: Not everyone’s so happy about your return.

Jamie: Oh no.

Andrew: It says, “Jamie on show next week,” that’s the subject line, and it says, “I don’t think Jamie should be on the show next week. I’m enjoying it without him. Andrew, if you ever leave the show for a month, I’d probably cry. See, I’m crying just thinking about it. You’re always my favorite.” What do you have to say to Sarah?

Ben: Does this person happen to be from Medford, New Jersey?

Andrew: No, it’s not.

Jamie: Who’s it from? Who’s it from?

Andrew: It’s from Sarah. Just from Sarah.

Jamie: Yeah, who’s what? From where?

Andrew: It doesn’t say anything. It was just from Sarah.

Jamie: Well, Sarah, if you’re too scared to even put your name and, you know, where you’re from, I couldn’t even begin to respond to such a sort of anonymous threat. I mean, [laughs] I only respond to people who are clever enough and brave enough to put their credentials down. So if you ever feel like actually providing an adequate response, email me, jamie at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Or if you’re too scared to do that, you could email Andrew and talk about me behind my back. Feel free. Thanks Sarah.

Andrew: Actually, she said in the PS she was just kidding.

Jamie: Oh. Did she?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Sarah, I hate people who put their credentials down. I just like anonymous, cool responses from people called Sarah, which is a beautiful name, in fact. I bet you’re a beautiful girl. A beautiful name for a beautiful girl. And I like your e-mail address, as well, so if you ever feel like, you know–I can’t think of anything to say. Did she really put PS?

[Hosts laugh throughout]

Laura: Keep digging, Jamie.

Andrew: Anyway, yeah, that PS was real.

Jamie: Oh, this is such a joke. I’d like to make it known for the record that this was a massive elephant trap. I’ve just been put right into this. So yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, Jamie’s back in the United States, and it’s the only way…

Ben: We have him here in the studio this week.

Jamie: Yeah, here in the MuggleCast studio this week.

Andrew: This is the only way we could get him back on the show, unfortunately.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: This is what it’s become. But anyway, we got a big show for everybody this week. Lots of co-hosts and lots of stuff to discuss. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Intro music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum is in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Hey Micah.

Micah: All right, thanks, Andrew. Of course, the big news this week, Scholastic has released the cover art for the deluxe edition of the American Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows:

David Saylor, Vice President, Creative Director, Scholastic described the art: “Set during a highly dramatic sunset, Harry, Hermione, and Ron–clothes in tatters–cling atop a flying dragon in this astonishing artwork created by Mary GrandPré for the deluxe edition. As mist creeps down towering hillsides to a village below, questions arise about where the trio is headed and what has led them to this spellbinding moment.”

The book will contain 816 pages compared to 784 pages in the regular edition and will cost $65; 100,000 copies are being printed.

Speaking of Mary GrandPre, The American Harry Potter illustrator recently spoke in an interview about her coveted job and a little about the Deathly Hallows cover. On whether people pester her for inside info on the books, Mary says: “Not really so much. I think people just know that I can’t talk about it.”

She says the cover of Book 7 is probably her favorite and thinks “It’s fun to see the reaction from people. The fans that are really diehard fans look very closely at the artwork.

“I try to make everything have a meaning,” she says, “There is a reason why something is in the illustration. I don’t just put it in because it looks better. It really does have to have a meaning or part of the story has to support it.”

And in a new interview, Harry Potter movie producer David Heyman discusses how he “can’t wait” for the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. On his life post-Potter, he says:

“It’s a combination of sadness and excitement, I think—for Jo, and for all of us. This world has become a huge part of millions and millions of people’s lives. We all love it so much, and I think, afterward, there will be a little hole in our lives for a while.”

But not everyone is crazy for the release of the seventh book. A new article examines how some major retail chains have implemented huge discounts for the last Harry Potter book, causing them to earn minimal profit. According to the article:

“They are literally not going to make one penny out of the book. It is stupid — just throwing money away… The world has gone mad.”

From book to movie news, Electronic Arts and Warner Bros. Digital Distribution have announced a Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix video game specially designed for mobile phones. The game is being developed at EA Mobile’s UK studio and is expected to be available from UK cell providers beginning on June 15. The game won’t be available in the US, however, until June 26.

And from July 6th through July 8th, ABC will air the first three Harry Potter films, and feature never-before-seen clips from the Order of the Phoenix film. Sorcerer’s Stone will air at 7:30 PM ET on the 6th, Chamber of Secrets at 7:00 PM ET on the 7th, and Prisoner of Azkaban at 5:00 PM ET the following day.

Finally, MTV has released an article covering all aspects of the growing music genre in the Harry Potter fandom known as Wizard Rock.

The article mentions well-known bands such as Harry and the Potters and Draco and the Malfoys. It goes on to say that wizard rock has become its own genre.

That’s all the news for this June 11th, 2007, edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah.

Micah: No problem, Andrew.


New Theme Park


Andrew: Okay, so the big news this week – thankfully, because we didn’t have a main discussion–was the deluxe United States cover art came out today, Friday, although the show will be out later in the week. And we will be talking about that in a minute, but first we wanted to get everyone else’s reactions to the theme park, specifically, Jamie, Ben, and Eric. Jamie, what are your thoughts on this new theme park? As someone who lives in England, will you be going to the theme park?

Jamie: Well, it’s in America, isn’t it?

Andrew: Right.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, I probably won’t be making a special trip out to go to it, but I think it’s a cool idea, but it’s quite a big thing just for Harry Potter, you know? I mean, I wouldn’t ever see a Star Wars theme park, but I’m sure there has been one and someone is going to email in and say that there’s a big famous one.

Andrew: There’s been rides.

Jamie: There’s been rides, but there’s a huge difference…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …between doing an entire theme park based on Harry Potter and based on one ride. And after Harry Potter dies in five years, and I’m sorry to everyone, but it is going to, eventually, it may have this four hundred million dollar theme park. What are they going to do with it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, I don’t think that’s an issue.

Andrew: Do you think most foreigners would be interested in coming over to Universal Studios to visit the theme park?

Ben: I’m sure that there’s going to be some like crazy, wild fans who would do it.

Jamie: I think some will, yeah, because I mean, some people go over to see Equus in London for a special trip – not that you’re a crazy wild fan if you do that, because it’s absolutely awesome, but…

Andrew: The American fans are a little crazier.

Eric: That’s a really good point, Jamie.

Andrew: Eric, you travel to New Zealand, so I’m sure you’ll be going to the theme park, but…

Eric: Absolutely.

Jamie: Is it worth a special trip? I mean, it’s going to be awesome, and you know – how sort of cannon is it going to be? Are we going to go there and see all of the stuff the books, or so they have a huge creative license about it? Where it’s going to…

Eric: That’s actually the real question, Jamie. And you snagged it right on the head there. How is it going to be? Is it going to be Seamus’ slippery slide, or you know- things that actually, you know are there actually…

[Ben laughs]

Eric: …be a ride – a big roller coaster called ‘Lord Voldemort.’ Are they going to do that kind of stuff? Or is it going to be kind of… cheesy? Like…

Ben: I think they are going to have to, in order to have it more attractable they are going to have to have rides like ‘Lord Voldemort’s scary roller coaster.’ I mean, that’s an excellent name for it, I’m sure that’s what they are going to use, but…

[Others laugh]

Eric: But, well, no…

Jamie: I will travel the world to go on that.

Eric: I’m, actually guys, I just built a – I just recently built a Harry Potter theme park in Roller Coaster Tycoon, because I still play Roller Coaster Tycoon.

Andrew: I love that game.

Eric: I love that game. It’s the best game ever. Shout out to that! And Chris Sawyer, the creator, but, so I came up with a few ride listings for last weeks show, how I ended up not being on it, I have a whole list of rides I was thinking about, but..

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Basically, there are a lot of names, and a lot of cool that they could do for the books. They could have a big roller coaster called, ‘Expelliarmus,’ or something. You know? Just something like that. And that is the kind of stuff I would like to see. Being as they’re doing Hogsmeade, and I guess you guys discussed this last week, what do you think they’ll actually – do you think there will be a sweet shop that they will call ‘Honeydukes’? And you’ll be able to…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Absolutely.

Andrew: Definitely.

Ben: That will be the best play on the actual series. So, I think it’s actually going to be like that.

Andrew: Laura, Micah, and I were talking about the conceptual art for this park, and by the looks of it there weren’t many rides in the form of like a roller coaster. It didn’t look like there was going to be many big rides.

Eric: Which is upsetting.

Jamie: I think…

Ben: Who’s it going to be aimed at? It’s obviously a family thing because it’s already down there in Florida. So…

Eric: Yeah, but so is Vegas.

Andrew: Yeah…

Eric: Vegas is a family destination, too.

Jamie: No it’s not.

Ben: No, it’s not. It’s not like Orlando.

Laura: No.

Jamie: It’s like your four year old son going to and playing poker all night.

Eric: Vegas is seriously the family number one family destination of the world. That is what they are trying to be. That was their image for years… I’m just saying.

Jamie: I thought it was just drunken gamblers.

Eric: Well, it is…

Andrew: It is.

Jamie: And us.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Eric: And us, but…

Andrew: Yeah. Any other thoughts about it? I guess…

Jamie: It’s cool, but it’s one of those huge projects which you think they’ve obviously done loads of research into it and people are already going to want it, and you can’t spend 300 million if people don’t want to go. So, there will obviously be huge amounts of it, and people will go because it is a very novel idea. It’s just – it’s going to be successful because it has to be, or you can’t build on it like that.

Eric: Also, remember J.K. Rowling has been in talks with them since the beginning. Since for years now. That’s what the news clips said.

Andrew: It’s going to be very real to the books. I think we definitely know that just the question is what kind of rides are there going to be at this point.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, didn’t one of the papers report that they were keeping some of the rides from what’s currently there right now that they were going to try and change them over to be Harry Potter-themed.

Eric: Yeah, that seems…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: They are just going to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Take some old roller coasters and try and rename them, like…

Andrew: Yeah, if they can get away with that…

Laura: If they can do it…

Jamie: Space Mountain and call it…

Laura: I mean…

Jamie: ‘The Apparition Magician.’

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: I’d go on that.

Andrew: How does that relate to the books?

Jamie: Well, that’s like recycling old things. So, you take – I don’t know.

Andrew: I think the purpose of that would be trying to save money because people are still going to ride it. If they took Space Mountain and called it ‘Harry Potter Space Mountain’ everyone would go on it. Every Harry Potter fan would go on it.

Eric: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. No, totally.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Eric: I’m not exactly against that idea. I just think they also build some new rides as well. Even if they wanted to go beyond cannon and do some really cool rides, like you know how in the books at least in the early ones Neville is always looking for his toad Trevor? So, I was thinking…

Jamie: Find Trevor’s Toad.

Eric: Trevor’s…yeah, Trevor’s Trail, or something. And just like, you know, you are on this ride and you are trying to find Trevor for Neville, or something. You know? Just cool ideas like that.

Andrew: Laura, did you have an idea?

Laura: Well, I was just going to say that I don’t see any problem with them recycling rides. I mean that’s kind of what you have to do with these theme parks. That’s what they’re doing to – that’s what they do to create a whole bunch of the stuff you see there. A lot of stuff that was originally part of Universal Studios has been since replaced, and they don’t use all of the original parts either. They will put in new stuff, but it is mostly just to use the space.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Well, still. I don’t think – if you are going do it, anything worth doing is worth doing right, and especially in Harry Potter’s case this park is going to be big and they have a chance to make it really big and really cool. Not just half cool. Not just almost cool. They have a really good chance to – I mean, this is going to be after Book 7 and maybe even after movie 7. They are going to have not much to do, so they can really do it correct. They can do it right.

Jamie: Ok. I have a question. If they had a ride called ‘Avada Kedavra’. And you have a 1 in a 15 chance of dying if you went on this ride…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: …and it was absolutely awesome; the biggest thrill of your life. It was amazing.

Ben: Would you do it?

Jamie: Yeah, would you do it? I would. I mean, come on. You know?

Ben: I don’t know. I like my odds. I like my chances there.

Eric: I would just go… Jamie, I…

Jamie: I would rather it was e 10 to one.

Eric: I would go in groups of 14, though. If there is a 1 in 15 chance of dying I would go in a group of 14.

Ben: If 14 of you went they’ll be a 1 in 15 chance of dying.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. I know…

Ben: It doesn’t change that.

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Yeah, there’s a joke in there somewhere. It’s just, it wasn’t, you know…

Andrew: That would be an easy way to clean up the MuggleNet staff, who all took a trip down here and went on the ride.
|

[Everyone laughs]


Announcements


Andrew: We just took the group down there, and we all went on that ride. All right, so moving on to a couple of announcements now. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It’s sort of a new month. June’s getting old, but don’t forget to vote for us. We’re doing pretty well. So, we thank everyone who has voted. Also our National Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day was a great success.

Ben: As always.

Andrew: We have close to 100 submissions from T-Shirt Day, now up on MuggleCast.com in the MuggleNet Galleries. So be sure to check those out over at MuggleCast.com. Let’s see, it’s also Spread MuggleCast Month. Did everyone know this?

Jamie: Ummm, no.

Andrew: Jamie hasn’t been on the show, so I don’t even think he knows.

Eric: What? Like on toast?

Laura: We did.

Andrew: It’s Global Spread MuggleCast Month. And on MuggleCast.com there are several avatars and lots other things you can get to help promote the show. As we are getting closer to the book release, so it only makes sense to promote the show more. If you know what I’m saying. So, that’s that. Ben, people only have a week left to sign up for Pickle Pack.

Ben: Oh geez, yeah. Remember, Pickle Pack is – if you’re a MuggleCast fan you want to join Pickle Pack.

Jamie: You do.

Andrew: I don’t see why, though.

Ben: Why?!

Andrew: Because it’s called Pickle Pack.

Eric: See you guys, I mean you guys have been listening to us for, you know, however many episodes. Some people have, you know, we’ve got some new users on there who’ve been with us since the late 80’s, actually. Some very recent listeners.

Jamie: Wow! 25 years!

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: That’s impressive.

Eric: But, no… But then we’ve got the other – [laughs] We’ve got the other listeners who’ve been with us since, you know Episodes 40 and since the very beginning who are on Pickle Pack. And so the idea is basically, you hear us on the show. You hear us discuss our Harry Potter theories. And so now if you join Pickle Pack you get to hear us talk more about how the show came to be. Some bonus content, some bonus footage, maybe behind-the-scenes of MuggleCast. And also our personal lives. And we do weekly video blogs that we do. And it’s kind of, you know, just day-to-day life with us. And it gets you to know the people who are behind…

Jamie: Those are NC17, though. So, you need to be careful when you watch those.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, but – Now, Jamie, so do you want to continue? Do you want to tell them a little more about the blogs? Or just, you know…

Jamie: No, I think you’ve summed up everything.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Sorry.

Andrew: That’s about right. So visit PicklePack.com today and sign up. We’re only taking sign ups until June 16th. The cost is $30 for those of you in the US. And then, $50 everywhere else to cover the additional shipping costs for going international.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So we thank everyone for signing up. It goes to supporting the show for our summer endeavors and the like. Because we’re all poor college kids. So that’s that. Anyway, a couple weeks ago I promised that my next wizard rock single would be on, what was it? Episode 92? I’m going to play it here on this week’s show in preparation for Prophecy 2007. Which is coming up August 1st to the 5th, I think? Or 6th?

Laura: I think it was the 2nd through the 5th.

Andrew: 2nd through the 5th.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Close enough. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, just August.

Andrew: That’s when we’re going to be there. I forgot. I keep getting confused. Anyways, I was a little unclear what the wizard rock event at Prophecy is going to be. And Jade, the head of Prophecy 2007, e-mailed me and asked me to clear this up. And she just wanted me to say that – well, from their web site:

“The Common Room Wizard Rock event is a time for Harry Potter fans to gather in the comfort of the Prophecy 2007 Common Room and listen to music inspired by Harry Potter’s cannon and fannon. No stage…”

Jamie: Who are they?

Andrew: “No feats and lights, and no AV equipment.”

Jamie: Oh that was a good gag. Why aren’t you laughing?

Andrew: “Just the musicians and the fans. Scheduled throughout the conference, bands and solo acts: Oliver Boyd and the Remembralls, the Cruciatus Curse, Celestial Warmbottom, and Andrew Sims perform. I’m in the description, Jamie. How cool is that?”

Ben: Wow.

Eric: Dude, you need a name. You need a name.

Andrew: That is my name. Andrew Sims, we’ll leave it at that. I mean, you know, you thought Harry and the Potters was big. Look who’s in the description, me. Seating is limited, so it’s a first come first served basis and you must be a registrant of Prophecy 2007. So, please e-mail commonroom at prophecy2007 dot org for mor details or if you have any questions or comments. Such as, “I’m so glad you accepted Andrew because he is so cool and he should…” Uhhh, I don’t know where I was going with that. At the very end of the show today will be the premier of my next wizard rock song. Now, it’s a spinoff of ‘N Sync’s “Bye Bye Bye”…

Jamie: A copy, then?

Andrew: No. No, no, no. It’s not a copy. But I had to hire some of their back up artists, back up singers. And they weren’t really accepting of changing their background vocals into my lyrics that I needed. So, there’s a couple of “Bye Bye Bye” backing vocals in there. But I made it work still because they were being a little hard about that. But anyway…

Eric: You downloaded the karaoke version, didn’t you?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, I hired the ‘NSync back up vocals…

Eric: Oh, right. Yes. OK.

Andrew: Like Joey [mispronounces] Fat-One and Lance Bass.

Jamie: That’s awesome that you know their names.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I called him [mispronounces] Fat-One. It’s really Fatone.

Jamie: Oh, oh. [laughs] Yeah, but you still know them enough to even make a joke about it. That really shows – wow.

Andrew: Yeah. I lived in the ’90’s, didn’t you?

Jamie: No, I didn’t. I was born in ’86, then I died for ten years.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He skipped the ’90’s.

Jamie: And then came back to life.


Deluxe Edition Cover


Andrew: All right, so anyway, of course the big news this week the deluxe cover for Book 7 came out today, Friday. The United States deluxe edition. It was big news. Arthur Levine announced it on the Today Show this morning on NBC. He seems to be all over NBC’s Today Show these days.

Ben: He is, isn’t he?

Andrew: Announcing all this new stuff. Yeah, they’re really buddy-buddy. Matt Lauer and Arthur Levine. But anyway…

Ben: Hey guys, sometime we need to talk about Harry being a horcrux. Because I’m really convinced that he is one now.

Andrew: Ben, speaking of that, how has the tour been going?

Ben: The tour has been doing wonderful. We’ve already been to – geez, we’ve already had ten events already. And three days ago we were in San Francisco. So, the travel’s been taking a toll on us. But, I mean, it’s just really fun. I mean, I’m really enjoy the speaking, meeting all the fans. There’s Pickle Pack members like crazy. Every one we go to there’s at least one or two.

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: Sweet.

Jamie: That’s awesome.

Ben: And every time they come up to me and say, “Will you mention me in your Blickle this week?” and I always forget. [laughs] So, we only have about two weeks left on the tour, check www.Mugglenet.com/booktour.shtml and get the link on the website. There’s a scrolling ticker and you can see all the dates that we’re going to be at here over the next two weeks, so come out and see us. It’s a fun time to talk about all kinds of crazy Harry Potter stuff.

Eric: Okay, so guys. Micah, tell us about this cover here. What’s going on with this cover, I’m questioning. This new cover art that’s released. I like it, what do you guys think?

Jamie: It’s nice. It’s very sort of Eragon-ish.

Eric: Little bit.

Andrew: It sort of is, yeah.

Jamie: I don’t know if it’s a bit…

Eric: I…

Jamie: Sorry, no. Go on.

Eric: I was worried at first. I saw it in the small view – the thumb view – and I said is that a thestral or a dragon? Because if it’s a dragon, it might as well be Eragon and not Harry.

Andrew: Well, we know it’s a dragon because it said right there in the press release.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I actually want to read it. David Saylor, Vice President, Creative Director, Scholastic described the art: “Set during a highly dramatic sunset, Harry, Hermione, and Ron – clothes in tatters – cling atop a flying dragon in this astonishing artwork created by Mary GrandPré for the deluxe edition. As mist creeps down towering hillsides to a village below, questions arise about where the trio is headed and what has led them to this spellbinding moment.”

Jamie: Oh my! That sounds like a bad piece of fanfiction, sorry.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It’s like the scarlet, billowing clouds of the Hogwarts express gleamed in the mouthwatering sunshine.

Eric: That was pretty good, Jamie.

Laura: Jamie, you should write fanfiction.

Eric: Yeah, you should. [laughs]

Jamie: Oh no.

Andrew: It’s interesting how much detail they went into in just that little description. But there are a couple things we wanted to talk about. For one, we know it’s a dragon.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: Yup.

Eric: I think it surpasses the original cover art for the US, like if I were in the US for the time of the book, I would actually get the deluxe edition, wouldn’t you?

Andrew: Yeah. I would, but, I mean, there’s just something about getting the – quote on quote – classic book that I like.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Having the book without the extra box, just the book.

Ben: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: The deluxe is for collectors.

Laura: I’ve never actually owned any of the deluxe editions, to be honest. They’re really expensive.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And they used to be very cool when there was only a handful made, but now the first edition stretched for like, 100,000 copies, so it’s, you know…

Laura: So, everyone can get one, really, it’s not…

Andrew: Half-Blood Prince is the only other US book that had a deluxe edition, so you can’t even get a whole set.

Jamie: Which one, sorry?

Andrew: Half-Blood Prince.

Jamie: Oh, because ours are all deluxe. They made deluxe versions of all of them.

Andrew: Right, right, but Scholastic just came up with the idea at Book 5, I guess. I don’t know.

Jamie: There comes a point where you’re just paying more for the same book.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: With just a pretty cover, which is all nice and all, but how often are you going to just sit there and stare at it?

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Well, I know that I remember that when the Half-blood Prince one came out they were talking about additional artwork, and they had a copy of it out at Barnes & Noble out on display, and I looked and the additional artwork was all the chapter art just blown up bigger.

Jamie: Oh my god.

Andrew: Right, that’s one thing you get with it.

Laura: So, it was just kind of a rip, it seemed to me.

Eric: That is a rip. Okay.

Andrew: It’s nice, though, for a collector who wants to see the art that Mary made in full detail, if you know what I’m saying.

Laura: Well, yeah that’s true.

Jamie: Yeah. Or you could just download it.

Micah: And print it on your printer and hang it up on your wall.

Andrew: Or you can just go to MuggleNet.com chapter – chapter art, don’t we have a chapter art page?

Jamie: Yeah, you could.

Eric: Yeah, we do. My chapter art is still on there, I think.

Andrew: You redid it, but we also include all the originals. Which I don’t know if Scholastic wants us to or not.

Jamie: It’s a bit late now. It’s been up there about five years.

Andrew: Yeah. What else do we want to talk about, guys?


The Antipodean Opaleye?


Eric: Ummm, okay so Micah did some – Micah, was it you who did this research here? Or did you get an e-mail that said, “hey guys what about this?”

Micah: No, I did some research. I was reading through the comments probably like most of us were, and seeing what all the fans out there had to say, and they had a bunch of different ideas as far as where the dragon was flying over, and what was going on, and one of the most interesting things, I thought, I think is what type of dragon is this, and a lot of people though, well maybe it’s Norbert, maybe we’re going back to Book 1 and he’s all grown up, and now they’re using him for some type of adventure, but based on the eyes that the dragon has, a lot of people said that it’s a dragon that’s found in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, and I’m going to butcher tis name because I don’t know how to say it correctly: the Antipodean Opaleye. Do you guys want me to read the description?

Andrew: That’s a good attempt.

Jamie: Antipodean, I think.

Micah: Antipodean?

Jamie: Just to be, yeah…

Eric: Antipodean Opaleye?

Micah: So, do you want me to read the description real fast here?

Andrew: Sure, what does it say in the book?

Micah: It says: “the Opaleye is a native of New Zealand, though it has been known to migrate to Australia when territory becomes scarce in it’s native land. Unusual for a dragon, it dwells in valleys rather than mountains. It is of medium size, between two and three tons. Perhaps the most beautiful type of dragon, it has iridescent, pearly scales and glintering, multi-colored, pupil-less eyes, hence its name. This dragon produces a very vivid scarlet flame, though by dragon standards it is not particularly agressive and will rarely kill unless hungry. It’s favorite food is sheep, not cow, though it has been known to attack larger prey. A spate…” Is that how you say it?

Eric: Yeah, spate.

Micah: “….of kangaroo killings in the late 1970’s were attributed to a male Opaleye ousted from his homeland by a dominant female. Opaleye eggs are pale grey and may be mistaken for fossils by unwary muggles.” So I think that people determined that this was an Opaleye based on the fact that the dragon in the picture doesn’t have any pupils.

Eric: And that is the point where I confirm that yes, in fact, this dragon on the cover is indeed an Antipodean Opaleye and that Mary Grand Pre actually called me up and wanted to borrow mine so that she could draw it for the cover.

Jamie: Your Antipodean dragon? I mean, your Antipodean Opaleye?

[Jamie and Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah my Antipodean dragon.

Jamie: What, do you keep one in your basement or something Eric?

Eric: Opie. I call him Opie and he’s a really cool dragon, he’s really beautiful and…

Jamie: You told me he was called Steve.

Eric: [laughs] He’s called Steve. Steve, my Antipodean Opal Eye dragon. So, I was up – no actually, seriously guys there’s an area about an hour or two north of here, north of Wellington called the Wyrapa, and there’s these tall, tall mountains and a very thin valley. You guys might know it from Lord of the Rings, it was the Dimholt. All right, so you guys might – yeah, yeah. So you guys might recognize it from Lord of the Rings, the Dimholt, which is the dark wood. So, right around that area which isthe valleys in this place, the Wyrapa. So, I was just driving up there the other – when I first came to New Zealand and I met, I met Stevie. So, he became my dragon and I was kind of – you know, I’d visit him on weekends and stuff but…

Ben: Okay, but in reality here what significance does what type of dragon it is, hold?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, ummm…

Ben: Is the question.

Eric: Micah do you want to continue about, specifically about…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …the antipodes.

Micah: I think the opal eye thing is kind of obvious in its name right?

Eric: Mhm.


The Symbol and the Dragon


Micah: Opal eye. That kind of makes sense. But the other thing I did, was I did a little research. You know? What does antipodean mean, and actually what it says is that “the antipodes of any place on the earth is the place which is diametrically opposite it. So, situated that a line drawn from the one to the other passes through the center of the earth and forms a true diameter.” Now, to me, if you take that and you put it into sort of a visual, you take the earth and you put a diameter through it, that somewhat represents the symbol that we saw on the spine of…

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Oh.

Eric: That symbol. That symbol we’ve been talking about forever and ever and ever – for the past five weeks.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Ummm…

Micah: And I just think that’s too coincidental.

Andrew: Yeah

Eric: It’s cool.

Andrew: Especially when you look at…

Laura: Oh, that’s interesting.

Andrew: Micah, you pointed out to me earlier this week a screen cap from Goblet of Fire which has something in the movie – maybe you can tell everyone where, at which point in the movie it was again. But it’s in the movie and it’s an actual sphere.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And there’s something going through it right?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Just like you were talking about.

Micah: Yeah, somebody sent in a rebuttal saying if you go to the pensieve scene of Goblet of Fire, right after Harry comes out of the pensieve, he’s talking with Dumbledore, Dumbledore goes over to one of his cabinets and in the cabinet you can see what appears to be the exact same symbol as we see on the spine of Goblet of Fire. It’s sort of this object…

Eric: Oh.

Micah: …instrument whatever you want to call it.

Andrew: What is it?

Eric: Which would be a real life version of whatever this is.

Micah: Right, right.

Jamie: I bet it’s kind of like, like to draw and X-men reference: Cerebro, you know from X-men. That thing – I bet he can like see where people are on earth. Not a kind of Marauders Map thing, which is you know just in Hogwarts. But, I bet it’s something like that.

Eric: So, you really think so?

Jamie: What else could it be?

Eric: Because how would one…

Jamie: Or it’s like a Horcrux detector.

Eric: How would one… Well, maybe a Horcrux detector, but what would it do? Whir really – whiz really fast?

Jamie: He bought it at target.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: So I – wait if it’s at all like Cerebro how would you actually plug in? How would Dumbledore, you know, kind of locate things? Or how would one use that instrument if it’s just, you know if it’s just a triangular object with a sphere and a line through it?

Eric: See. What are it’s applications as an object? What do you think it would actually do?

Jamie: This thing? Well, it could do anything I mean the fact that it has two halves perhaps could be like a good/evil reference or, you know, or a good side/bad side, or Voldemort/Dumbledore, or Gryffindor/Slytherin, or you know?

Andrew: That’s why a few weeks ago someone brought up that that split could be Snape, good versus evil.

Jamie: Mhm.

Eric: Well, I just like this idea of the Antipodean Opaleye because it made me feel really special, because all of a sudden there’s this New Zealand reference, and I’m thinking, “Oh that’s where I am and you know where I’ve been hanging out.” And so in Harry Potter there’s this dragon that might be the dragon they’re riding which is originally from New Zealand. And it’s my Stevie, so I’m really happy. But Micah you did some research…

Jamie: Are they paying you royalties?

Eric: Yeah, yeah – oh well I can’t really talk about that. Um but…

Jamie: So, yes.

MuggleCast 94 Transcript (continued)


Antipodes


Eric: Yeah. But you guys – Micah there’s also a thing on Antipodes about noon at one place being midnight at the other.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: On the opposite side of the world and so the longest day at one point corresponds to the shortest day at the other and midwinter at one point is contemporaneous with midsummer at the other. So it could play into the sky. Do you guys – do you get that?

Micah: It could play into the sky, it could also play into – we know midwinter, well December 31st is when Voldemort was born, and we also know that…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …Harry was born midsummer. So…

Jamie: Ah, that’s very good, yeah.

Eric: July 31st.

Jamie: And also…

Eric: But that’s actually five months apart.

Jamie: And on the cover of the American edition, they’re holding they’re hands up to the sky…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: …perhaps that, I mean this is terrible but, perhaps it’s a kind of half-and-half thing. Night and day as you were saying. Sunset, sunrise…

Micah: Could be. Could be.

Jamie: Actually, that’s awful. No don’t say that Micah, it’s clearly not.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well, what if there’s something to do with – we know they can’t face each other with their wands at least, what if there’s some time of year, like you know we’re talking about the difference between night and day and the difference between certain days on other sides of the world, what if there’s a certain time.

Jamie: It is. Laura, Laura.

Laura: Like, a specific time they can.

Jamie: Laura, it’s like on June 20th, and they get there June 19th, stay over…

Ben: But why all of a sudden would they be allowed to on a certain day, I don’t get that.

Jamie: Have dinner. Get drunk together as one final night, you know, and then kill each other the next day.

Laura: Well, I don’t know, there seems to be a significance put on, like, the earth and specific times of day. That’s – I mean, that’s at least what I’m getting from this. Like there’s suppose to be a special significance put on it and I’m trying to figure out what’s so special about it.

Eric: Yeah, and if you look at the explanation, it says dramatic sunset of the, you know? It’s sunset and…

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Right.

Eric: It’s kind of like daylight and all sorts of stuff. And like, not only will Book 7, I guess, answer all the questions, or a lot of the questions that we’ve been asking, but it seems to be focusing on the sky and all these other what would be seemingly random or extraneous kind of ideas like the sky and antipodes like, you know, opposite ends of the earth, what exactly, you know – it’s pretty cool stuff.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Is that the sun setting on the right side of the picture?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I didn’t even really notice that until now. I mean, the sky is almost the same color as the regular US edition. So, I mean, we were – in one of the previous shows we were just talking about, well what time of day was it? So I guess if the color of the sky sort of matches, I guess we can assume from both they’re both set in the evening.

Eric: Except I was…

Andrew: We were thinking, oh maybe they’re fighting all night and then it was like a new day.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: A new day.

Eric: Like a new day.

Andrew: Like the sun was rising. So, you know?

Eric: Well I was happy that Hermione and Ron were with Harry in this new image. I was very happy with that. Just because.


Where Does The Cover Fall in The Timeline of Events?


Andrew: Right, it was – well where in the timeline of events is this image placed?

Ben: Towards the end.

Andrew: Because we have…

Micah: Yeah, I agree with Ben.

Andrew: The very end?

Micah: I think this is the end.

Andrew: Because, is this before – is this before or after Harry’s battle? With Voldemort.

Laura: I don’t know, I don’t think it would be after.

Andrew: Yeah. I sort of think it’s before too.

Laura: I think they look too scared, especially Hermione, for it to be after.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And their clothes are in tatters.

Andrew: Well it’s weird because it’s like, Hermione is looking up at something in the sky, Harry’s looking straight ahead.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: And Ron’s also looking straight ahead, it seems. But it almost looks like this is sometime around when they’re coming out of, perhaps, Gringotts. Because they’re wearing cloaks. Now they don’t match the same colors as the…

Laura: As the UK cover, yeah.

Andrew: Right, right. So.


Where Is the Village?


Laura: Well, you know, I almost wondered when you look at the village below, are they anywhere near Godric’s Hollow?

Eric: Yeah, is that Godric’s Hollow?

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: Could it be? Is a hollow – but I thought a hollow was like a clearing in trees or something, so I wasn’t…

Jamie: No, no, no. It’s just a – yeah.

Laura: It doesn’t necessarily have to be…

Jamie: It’s just the name or…

Laura: It’s just the name for the village or neighborhood.

Eric: Okay yeah, but that’s just, you know, that’s like – never mind.

Micah: Well, I mean if you go back to the whole antipode thing, part of what it said there is that it’s used in Britain to refer to Australia and New Zealand, as the inhabitants of these countries are sometimes referred to as Antipodeans. So, I mean, you could be in a completely different country in that shot right there.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Beause if that is indeed the dragon, that dragon only resides in Australia and New Zealand. So…

Jamie: Oh really?

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Right, but why would they be going to Australia?

Laura: Eric, have you gotten a visit from Harry?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Harry – or Eric. Eric has…

Ben: Eric, Eric has the last horcrux at his house.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I see Alice’s house in this cover.

Eric: Yeah, that’s us. No actually those houses to resemble some of the houses in Wellington that were built up on hills and stuff. So, I’m just saying I’m feeling the love.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I don’t know exactly what this means but all of a sudden, New Zealand is in the focus as being the Antipodeans of the UK and suddenly I feel like I’m right there!

Jamie: The thing is…

Laura: And Jamie…

Eric: I feel like I’m right there, I feel like it’s special.

Jamie: This is quite – the thing about this photo is the clouds. I mean, I assume it isn’t drawn to scale, but the clouds look very, very low compared to the village.

Andrew: Wait, are you talking about these?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: The fog? That’s fog.

Jamie: Oh, is that fog?

Andrew: It’s described in the press release.

Jamie: Ah. Okay, ignore me.

Andrew: There’s like a little waterfall over to the right, I didn’t even really notice that either.

Jamie: Oh yeah. I don’t – I mean, apart from that fog stuff that looks like clouds, it just looks like – the village doesn’t look particularly important, and although didn’t she describe Godric’s Hollow as a very normal sort of sleepy village? You know, that wasn’t particularly exciting, it was just where they lived.

Eric: Well actually guys theres – if you think about it, there’s actually, they’re not above – at first when I saw it I thought they were above water, but they’re actually flying above farmland but there’s a river.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: The orangeness is kind of a river. So, they’re actually in between mountains. So, they’re flying through a valley, which would seem to fit as well with the Opaleye’s origins, as per Fantastic Beasts. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well Jamie, Jamie.

Jamie: Yeah?

Laura: Jamie, are there landscapes like this in the UK at all? I mean, are there mountains like this?

Jamie: No, no, no. No, not with the villages beneath them.

Ben: Okay, but you’ve got to remember that it is a fantasy world. So, if J.K. Rowling wants mountains to be beneath a mountain…

Laura: Yeah, well…

Eric: No, no but JKR has always been accurate with things like – remember in the first book when they took the trip.

Laura: Like landscapes and stuff.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, when they took the trip down through England to…

Jamie: And the…

Eric: To Coaxworth..

Ben: Right, and Godric’s Hollow and Hogwarts do actually exist.

Eric: Well no, I’m saying, we’ll no…

Laura: We’re talking about landscapes.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Well of course. No, no. As far as landscapes go – as far as being geographically correct…

Jamie: And the Hogwarts…

Ben: Come on, as far as creative licenses, she can put whatever she wants.

Eric: Yes she has creative license, but she actually puts the Burrow in a small area outside a village. She actually plans this kind of stuff. When the Railview Hotel is in Coaxworth, you can actually track the, you know, from Surrey to, you know, in that direction. The landscape is the same. She’s not gonna put mountains in the middle of England if there aren’t any.

Jamie: No, but that’s just continuity, Eric. That isn’t geography, it’s continuity. She can’t just say, first they were driving down and road and then they were driving down, you know, a dirt track littered with volcanoes. It’s just – it’s just not the thing that has to be…

Andrew: It’s continuity, but she’s also made references to London.

Jamie: Oh, she has, yeah.

Andrew: The fog in London. And the Prime Minister – they didn’t make that up. That’s not, you know, fantasy.

Jamie: No, but she could say that the Prime Minister lives in, you know, Zimbabwe.

Andrew: Yeah, but it’s…

Jamie: It’s continuity.

Andrew: …clear that the Harry Potter books are set in the United Kingdom, outside of London. They go through King’s Cross; King’s Cross is real. I mean, there’s tons of real-life examples.

Ben: Right, but there’s tons of real references, at the same time, if – there is no Ottery St. Catchpole, is there? I doubt it.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Eric: Well, I’m just saying, she wouldn’t put mountains where there aren’t any mountains. She wouldn’t put, you know – she wouldn’t have them…

Andrew: Unless this is in the magical world. I think that’s what we should be considering here.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Because, if this scene is not in the magical world, then yeah, it’s probably in New Zealand.

Ben: But why wouldn’t it be in the magical world?

Eric: Well, that’s the question. There is no – there is no actual magical world, is there? I mean, the magical world is the Muggle world. There is no extra…

Ben: Unless there’s locations that are Unplottable.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Unless there’s entire, you know – exactly, unless there’s mountains in…

Jamie: No, because Unplottable locations still exist in the Muggle world. You just can’t see them.

Ben: They still exist, but they don’t want to go there, because like you said, they resemble a broken-down house or…

Jamie: Well, yeah, exactly, but if you – she said that Hogwarts is, you know, if Muggles go there, it’s a sign saying “Danger, don’t enter,” or something like that, but if they did enter, and they walked past Harry, would they see each other? It’s like, I saw a film the other day, Silent Hill.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Has anyone seen that?

Eric: Silent Hill is a great movie, Jamie.

Jamie: And in it, there are basically two different worlds: one, in which this woman has to find a child, and one in which the woman’s husband and a police officer are finding the woman. And you sort of see one scene where the woman is finding her child and all these monsters are there, and the place is red with blood, and stuff like that, and then the camera moves, and it’s the police officer and the man in exactly the same place, but it’s a completely different world…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: …and they can sense each other but they can’t see each other.

Eric: Exactly.

Jamie: So, if, say, if we went into the building that Hogwarts is supposed to be and walked in, and sort of looked around, would you see – could you bump into Harry and stuff like that, or not?

Ben: I don’t think so.

Eric: Well, the difference is that you wouldn’t be able to travel up the corridors or anything, because the corridors wouldn’t be there. You actually wouldn’t see Hogwarts, you would be – and by that time, you would remember that you’d left the oven on or the kettle on, or something.

Ben: Yeah.

Ben: Now what about…

Eric: You know, so no. But, just to correct…

Ben: Didn’t…

Eric: Sorry, Ben?

Ben: No, go ahead, Eric.

Eric: Okay, well, just to correct about Silent Hill, there’s actually, I mean – it was a great movie, I liked it, and a friend of mine got me then into the video games. There’s actually four or five different dimensions in Silent Hill, but the town, it’s that idea of alternate kind of realities, and what is real and what is not – are they alive or are they dead, and that’s kind of Harry Potter-related.

Andrew: Yeah. But also, we also got to remember that if this really is this dragon – the Antipodean Opaleye, whatever you want to call it. If it really is that type of dragon, Jo has specifically said that it’s native to New Zealand and Australia. So…

Ben: But does it only reside there? Is that what it says?

Andrew: It says, “The Opaleye is a native of New Zealand, though it has been known to migrate to Australia.”

Ben: Right. But so, that doesn’t mean that you can’t fly on it outside of there.

Andrew: No, but…

Laura: Yeah, but, I mean, Charlie also works with dragons in Romania, so you never know.

Ben: And they transport dragons around all the time, I’m sure.

Andrew: He could of. Well, fair enough, fair enough.

Micah: Well, what if you’re talking about…

Eric: Well, it’s interesting for the books…

Ben: And, also, okay, I have a question.

Micah: Okay.


How Is This Dragon Tamed? Is It Norbert?


Ben: I don’t know if you guys talked about this, don’t get mad at me if you did, but didn’t Hagrid say dragons can’t – I mean, didn’t J.K. Rowling say that no matter what Hagrid thinks, dragons can’t be tamed? So, how exactly…

Andrew: Yeah, she said something about…

Eric: Well, they can’t be tamed. They can’t be tamed.

Laura: Something like that.

Eric: …but you can still…

Ben: So how exactly are they riding one? So, unless it’s like – the first thought that came to my mind is that it’s Norbert again.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, okay, it’s the power of love. It’s the power of love, okay? Harry can…

Jamie: Well, yeah, there are always exceptions, like manticores.

Ben: For example, though, look into…

Jamie: [sings] My eyes, you will find…

Ben: They always put – J.K. Rowling puts things into the movies, she makes sure certain things are into the movie, and the plotline in Sorcerer’s Stone for Norbert was significantly cut down, but at the same time, it was left in there, and you have to wonder why they wouldn’t remove it at all unless that was significant later on.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Ben: And to me, that’s why it would make sense that that dragon could be Norbert.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Although, do we know, do we actually know – do you actually think that Mary GrandPré went through Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them to find the exact dragon and draw it based off that description or do you think she was just drawing a dragon?

Eric: Well, forget…

Andrew: Going off the book description?

Eric: I think she read the book, actually. But that was my…

Andrew: She did read the book.

Ben: Oh, I know, I know. But if the book said…

Andrew: If it said it was this type of dragon, this Opaleye…

Ben: But do you think they actually know? I mean, I guess it depends on how the story goes, but…

Andrew: Well, I would think that if you’re illustrating one of the most popular books in the world, you would do your research.

Ben: No, that’s not what I’m saying, I’m saying…

Laura: I’m sure that there’s a description in the book.

Ben: …would Harry, Ron, and Hermione know? When they will be talking about – “Oh, yeah, I can’t wait to go ride the Opaleye dragon” or whatever. I mean, would they actually say that?

Eric: Well, it could be significant.

Laura: There’ll going to be a description, though, Ben.

Ben: Right. Of course there would be a description…

Laura: She’s not just going to say they hopped on a dragon.

Ben: Of course they’d say, this dragon was this color, blah, blah, blah. But I don’t know. Even if it…

Eric: Well, overall…


Why Would They Be in Australia or New Zealand?


Ben: Okay, overall, even if it is from Australia/New Zealand, it doesn’t mean that it couldn’t go to Great Britain. I mean, what purpose would they have in Australia and New Zealand?

Jamie: It would take a long time.

Eric: Well, no, Ben’s question is my question too. It’d be kind of weird for JKR to set a Harry Potter book outside of England at anytime…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: … or Europe, I should say. I mean, we’ve seen, you know, we’ve heard a bit of France, we’ve heard a bit of Bulgaria, we’ve even heard of, you know, the American plumbers, etcetera. You know? But the books are set in England.

Laura: Plumbers?

Eric: This is an English book.

Micah: Well, I think it goes back to what Laura was talking about earlier, and sort of the whole, only certain things can only happen on certain days, and maybe there’s a connection with that symbol. Maybe that symbol, its effect is sort of transporting them somewhere else. Does that make sense? I mean, this symbol is tied in…

Laura: Yeah, I definitely agree.

Micah: …somehow. It’s too coincidental.

Laura: There is. The more we see of the cover art coming out and you know, the emphasis on times of day and the sky is really, really intriguing, because you’ve got to consider that – it’s got to play a huge role. I mean, they wouldn’t be putting such an emphasis on it if it wasn’t.

Micah: What do you think about the U.K. edition?


The Sky


Ben: What do you mean, what do you mean? Wait a minute. Explain what you mean.

Laura: Well, you just see such a big emphasis on the sky. Like, in the U.S. cover, for instance, Harry and Voldemort are both reaching up towards the sky. They are both looking up towards the sky. In the U.K. version, you can see the same color from the sky through the archway on the cover and here, again, you see the same kind of colored sky and they are all looking off into the distance.

Ben: That isn’t saying that it’s enormously significant.

Laura: Yes, but then, it does, though, because even with his description, he described it as – he was talking about a sunset and it just seems like they’re putting more of an emphasis on the sky than they ever did before. You never really heard about that.

Jamie: It’s not some pathetic fallacy.

Laura: Yeah. Well, not to mention you always hear about, in the books, you know, the “blood-red sky.” There is always some sort of description of it and it seems like…

Ben: Well, yeah, there’s a description of the sky, but hat doesn’t necessarily mean that it relates to the plot. I mean, the sun could be setting…

Laura: I think it could though because of the symbol.

Ben: It could, yeah.

Laura: Tying together with the symbol and what it could mean.

Eric: Weird. If – yeah.

Micah: There was an e-mail today, I guess, that brought up an interesting quote from Book 1 saying, “Well, look at the sky, and look at what one of the centaurs said back in Book 1 about Mars being bright tonight.” And could that, sort of, redness be what is lighting up the sky.

Eric: Red and Mars and pink and purple and azure – well, azure is blue, but….

Micah: Well, you got the point, I mean.

Eric: No, no, it seems like, if anything would be related to the sky, it would be Book 7. I just don’t know what kind of reference it would be. I mean, we need to – here we are presented with souls and things like that that are very, you know, earthbound or spiritual, and now we are talking about the sky and how that relates to Harry Potter and it is an open-ended question because – I don’t think we know enough. I mean, it just – it could be anything.


A Different Prophecy


Ben: Right. Yeah. Okay, I have a quick question, though, guys. This is related to Book 7, not necessarily the sky or anything on the cover, but something that really wasn’t cleared up that I haven’t really heard much discussion about was in Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix towards the end in the Department of Mysteries, when all of the prophecies get smashed, we hear one prophecy that was, like, an old man saying, “At the solstice will come a new,” and this lady who says, “And none will come after,” and it’s in italicized font. Now, do you guys have any thoughts on what that is? I mean I know it’s unrelated, but…

Jamie: We talked about this….

Lara: Yeah, we did talk about it a while back….

Jamie: We talked about how it could be the book because it was talking about Book 7 and….

Ben: Right.

Jamie: …. and the summer solstice. Actually, Micah, didn’t…

Ben: The summer solstice is on June 21st, not July.

Jamie: Sorry? Oh no, I know. But….

Ben: The summer solstice is June 21st….

Jamie: Micah, you had a theory….

Ben: ….Order of the Phoenix was June 21st.

Jamie:….didn’t you? About it being October or December? Something like that? Just to completely put you on the spot here.

Micah: No, I don’t think, didn’t she release the date on the winter solstice? Or she released something.

Jamie: Yes, she did, that’s it, yeah. November 21st, wasn’t it?

Micah: No, December.

Ben: Right, but don’t you think it’s actually going to play a role in the series rather than it being a thing that happened in real life, like, the book was announced on that day?

Eric: Well, it doesn’t have to. But, I mean, Laura, when you were talking about specific dates and specific times of days, I was thinking about Halloween, you know, All Hallow’s Eve, the one day of the year when all of the souls can come back. It’s just that kind of similar idea.

Laura: I don’t know. I just always found it somewhat interesting. I think that there is an emphasis put on specific times of the year and what might be going on during those days because, for instance, in the prophecy, it talks about Harry being born as the seventh month dies while if you think about Voldemort he is born as the year dies, December 31st. So…

Eric: A lot of death and birth in life.

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Jamie: That does tend to happen.

Eric: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Not necessarily in that order.


Back to the Sky


Micah: Do you guys think – the sun does appear to be setting. I know Andrew brought this up before, but in the U.S. edition it appears to be fully in the sky, so can we….

Andrew: It does?

Micah: You don’t think so?

Andrew: Well, you can’t see it.

Micah: I mean, it appears to be completely lit, I mean, there is light on a lot of it whereas here, it almost looks like it – this scene is taking place after what happened previously.

Andrew: Right ,because the top of this sky is a purplish blue, whereas that cover is full yellow, yeah.

Micah: Right. Could they be returning to that sort of portal area that’s on the U.K. edition? Do you think they’re going back to that?

Jamie: Maybe, yeah.

Laura: You know what this reminds me of? I don’t know how many of you have seen the third Pirates of the Caribbean yet….

Micah: No.

Eric: Oh god, Laura. You raved about this. You raved about it and I raved against it.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Don’t spoil it, don’t spoil it.

Eric: It’s just a bad topic amongst MuggleCasters.

Laura: It’s very, very cool. It’s very, very cool.They have this thing when they are coming back from the world of the dead.

Jamie: Don’t spoil it. Don’t spoil it, please.

Laura: Oh, fine.

Eric: Which they ripped off from every single movie and….

Laura: Oh, get over it, fine. But if you have seen it, well, I don’t want to spoil it for Jamie.

Micah: Okay.

Laura: But if you’ve seen the movie, you understand about sunrise and sunset. It’s very cool, but anyway.

Andrew: So, even if it is a dragon – well….

Jamie: It probably is. It looks exactly like one.

[Laura laughs]


Why Are They Flying?


Andrew: So, no matter what kind of dragon it is, what is the purpose of them flying on the dragon to begin with?

Micah: Getting away to wherever they are going.

Eric: They needed some air.

Ben: To go somewhere, obviously.

Andrew: Obviously, it’s moving. That’s like saying, why are they in bed? They’re asleep. We did get an email from Sarah, 19, of Chicago. She says,

“Reading the comments…”

Jamie: Sarah – that’s such a beautiful name.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Reading the comments, I found a few things that people looked over for cover of the deluxe edition. First of all, the town below may be Hogsmeade or Godric’s Hollow, but it also be Little Hangleton or some other place of importance to Voldemort.”

But here is the more interesting part that I wanted to read in the first place.

“Secondly, why the dragon? The trio is of age. Why not Apparate? My first guess would be that Hogwarts must be involved, since you are not able to Apparate to or from the castle. If this is so, then the village below could very well be Hogsmeade. Gringotts could also make sense, since we know it is a high security location, much like Hogwarts.”

Laura: Well, you know what that makes me think of? Doesn’t the Ministry have some sort of regulation on Apparition?

Eric: Ummm, they also have regulations on dragons, but it’s – it’s – you…

Laura: Yeah, but if you steal a dragon, they can’t track it.

Eric: Well, nobody said that they steal it, or anything. I mean…

Jamie: They can, Laura.

Eric: Well, I think – I think that you…

Jamie: They implant them with barchips, and stuff…

Eric: You guys should think about…

Laura: I don’t think they’re putting [laughs]

Eric: Okay. You guys should think about the other uses of a dragon. Cause, I mean, Harry could have – okay. Harry could use – what? Buckbeak? He could have used – they could all be flying on a hippogriff – which would be a boring cover because we’ve already seen it, but there are so many ways…

Laura: That could be pretty cramped, though.

Eric: …Harry can travel. Apparation…

Micah: Broomstick.

Eric: …broomsticks, hippogriffs…

Jamie: Floo powder…

Eric: You…

Ben: And once again…

Jamie: Aeroplane…

Ben: And once again, remember J.K. Rowling doesn’t put things into the series for no reason, and we continually hear about the 12 uses of dragon’s blood, yet we don’t know what the 12 uses are.

Eric: Yeah, but guys – no, what I’m saying is there must be other benefits to have them on a dragon in the cover. Okay? There must be other reasons that they’re flying on a dragon. Maybe they need it for protection or defense from wherever they’re going, or wherever they’re heading from. Ummm…

Andrew: What…

Eric: …the dragon’s…

Andrew: Whatever it is, it’s an important reason, because Arthur Levine specifically asked Marie GrandPre to put it on the cover. Just a little tidbit, there. I mean, maybe he just thought it was a cool scene, granted, but…

Ben: I don’t think it’s a scene…

Laura: Mmmm. I think it is significant…

Ben: …I think it’s an arms race. [laughs] Aha ha!

Laura: …definitely…

[After a pause, Andrew and Laura pretend to laugh]

Eric: Oooh! That’s funny.

Andrew: I’m not a shoulder to cry…

Laura: Speaking of which…

Andrew: …on, but I digress.

Laura: …all the Fall Out Boy fans are…

Jamie: Dying right now.

Laura: …very unhappy with me…

Jamie: Why?

Laura: …over the comment I made last week, where I…

Jamie: What did you say?

Laura: Where I said their little band was stupid, but…


The Trio’s Appearane


Andrew: It kind of seems like there’s a lot of emphasis being placed on Hermione’s cloak. Because it’s the only one that’s sticking up, and…

Ben: It’s a Horcrux, I bet.

Andrew: …you know, Harry’s is being blown back…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Harry’s is being blown back. Ron’s is being blown back, but Hermione’s is just up.

Laura: Yeah, but she is also lying down.

Andrew: Is she?

Laura: Yeah. Look at her.

Andrew: I guess. I have my brightness turned down…

Laura: You can see – yeah…

Andrew: My eyes are killing me. But…

Ben: Tattered – it’s tattered.

Andrew: But, still, the cloak wouldn’t be blowing up! I guess. It is tattered. It just seems like there is extra emphasis. Whatever. They’re all just got out of something, and the dragon saved the day. Micah, any final thoughts?

Micah: No. I mean, I think we did a pretty good job. I’m sure we’ll get plenty of e-mails.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Plenty of e-mails. More information will come. Maybe somebody – a certain someone, Micah, might acknowledge that we got it right away, the Opaleye thing. You reckon?

Micah: Yeah. J.K. Rowling…

Eric: Yeah, maybe…

Micah: …e-mail us, please.

MuggleCast 94 Transcript (continued)


Make The Connection


Andrew: [laughs] All right, Jamie, do you want to bring back a segment you, uhhh…?

Jamie: So – no, no. This is one that I am quite fond of. It’s “Make The Connection”, where I give you Harry Potter and then something, and you have to lightning-fast make a connection between them.

Eric: Oh, I love that.

Jamie: And…

Andrew: Start with Ben, because I don’t think Ben’s done this…

Jamie: You haven’t done this yet, Ben? Well, no. I will start off with Laura, because she’s done it before, so she knows, you know…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Ben: No…

Jamie: I don’t think you…

Ben: …I’ve done it before. I’ve…

Jamie: Oh yeah. You have Ben, yeah.

Ben: You told me Harry Potter and Braveheart. That was mine…

Jamie: Oh, of course.

Ben: …That was mine…

Jamie: That was it. Yeah. And you hadn’t seen Braveheart, so you did a pretty good job. Okay Ben, yours is – now, you have to listen very carefully, because this is a specific one: Harry Potter and the banker from Deal or No Deal. Go!

Ben: Oh, my gosh! They are both a little bit full of themselves…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …because Harry’s – because you see in Book 5, Harry is really upset that Ron gets made Prefect and he is not, and the guy in Deal or No Deal is, you know, he’s kind of an arrogant jerk, so they share similar…

Eric: They both have Voldemort’s soul…

Ben: …qualities there. Ummm, they both give away lots of money, because Harry gives away money to Fred and George, and – yeah.

Andrew: That’s good.

Ben: That’s all I can think of.

Andrew: That’s pretty good.

Jamie: I like that. I like that. Okay. Laura…

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: …yours is the annoyance caused when your light bulb burns out just when you have to do something important. Come on, it’s an easy one. I’m going easy on you. [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Ummm…

Ben: Oh, come on! Harry needs light to do his homework when he’s at Privet Drive.

Jamie: Yeah, come on Laura! Come on!

Eric: No, he uses wand light.

Jamie: Come on!

Andrew: That’s not really a connection.

Laura: Well…

Eric: He uses wand light for them.

Laura: Yeah, he uses wand light. [lets out a frustrated sigh]

Ben: Yeah, but he can’t do magic outside of school.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I don’t know. You…

Ben: It’s okay, though.

Laura: You really have to go to the bathroom when you’re reading Harry Potter

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: …but you can’t, because it’s so intriguing, that you just can’t get up and go, so it’s annoying.

Jamie: Yeah! That…

Laura: I don’t know.

Jamie: …that’s, that’s acceptable. I liked it.

Ben: Have any of you guys ever read Harry Potter on the pot?

Eric: No. Sorry. Missed that.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Ben: No. I mean, not the “crapper” or the “john”…

Jamie: Oh, of course! Yeah.

Ben: Not the “pot.”

Jamie: I keep all six books…

Ben: The other type of pot.

Jamie: …in the toilet… [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: …so I can just go in and pick one up.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, yeah…

Ben: You have a shelf right next to your…

Jamie: No, I do.

Ben: …shitter?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: I do. It’s the perfect toilet reading…

Eric: Wait, Jamie, I’ve seen your…

Jamie: …apart from a catalogue from the department store. That’s awesome.

Eric: We’ve seen…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …your bathroom. We’ve seen your loo. I haven’t seen…

Jamie: You have, you have. Well, no. I’ve left that house now, because I’ve left Durham, but…

Eric: Oh, your home house? Yeah, yeah. Okay.

Jamie: I’m there now as well, yeah. Okay, Micah, you ready for yours?

Micah: Sure.

Jamie: Harry Potter and Freddy Krueger. Do you know who he is?

Micah: I do know who he is. Well, Harry seems to have a lot of nightmares throughout the entire series, and Freddy Krueger is well-known for showing into people’s dreams after they fall asleep and trying to kill them. And they’re both big movie stars.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Sorry, I can’t do anything other than that.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, that was really, really good.

Jamie: They’re both serial killers, too.

Micah: Oh, really?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, and they’re both – okay, Andrew. That was good…

Eric: Uh, Jamie, wait.

Jamie: …Andrew, yours – yes?

Eric: Sorry, sorry. It’s Andrew’s.

Jamie: Andrew, yours – huh? Okay. Andrew, yours is eBay.

Andrew: eBay? Well, you never know – Harry never knows what he’s going to run into next…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: …in all of his adventures. And you never know what you’re really going to find on eBay. And, ummm – let’s see what else. What’s eBay’s slogan? Something simple. I can’t remember.

Jamie: “Buy it, sell it, love it,” isn’t it? Or something like that?

Andrew: Yeah, something like that. But eBay – that’s my only connection. [laughs]

Jamie: A little disappointing, but I’m sure you tried your best.

Andrew: [sighs] Oh, I’ve been up for 20 hours. I’m tired.

Jamie: Okay, yep. That was a good…

Eric: Uh, Jamie?

Eric: …make the connection. And if anyone has any ideas, write – oh, I’m sorry Eric. I’m sorry, I thought – aren’t you going?

Eric: No, no I’m here.

Jamie: I thought you were going. I’m sorry.

Eric: Do you want to…

Jamie: Okay, cool. Okay, fine. Your Name That Connection – sorry, Make The Connection, is Harry Potter and constitutional law and judicial policy making.

Eric: Okay, well…

Jamie: Go!

Eric: …constitutional law and policy making has worked against Harry throughout his schooling, and he’s had many run-ins with the law. And it’s just, they seem to make laws that do not fit anybody in Harry’s situation, who is actually in need of getting stuff done, and in need of – you know, he’s breaking the law, but that just shows that the law is actually not as realistic for any kind of safety or upheaval of it. Harry is – I mean, look at Dolores Umbridge. She went through all the right channels to – or actually she didn’t even – she even broke the law to send the Dementors after Harry, but Harry was faced with the full penalties of the law as a result of just protecting himself. So, the law and Harry don’t really get along. And – yeah.

Jamie: Very good. Very good. Okay, that was a very good Make The Connection. I’m very impressed.

Ben: Good job, Jamie.

Jamie: Thank you Ben, thank you Ben. You, too.

Andrew: Good work.

Jamie: We’ll be back next week with that, hopefully.

Ben: Jamie, you should determine a winner. Whoever makes the best connection wins.

Jamie: Okay.

Ben: You should determine that.

Jamie: I thought that Eric – you put over a very good argument, but I thought that you sort of brought constitutional law and judicial policy making into Harry Potter instead of treating it as two separate fields.

Eric: Ahhh. No, that’s good.

Jamie: If that makes sense.

Eric: That’s very good analysis…

Ben: Oh.

Eric: …I will try and refine myself for a future segment.

Jamie: Thank you.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Laura, which one – which one did you do, again?

Laura: I did the annoyance of when a light bulb goes out and you have something to do.

Jamie: Oh, yes, I thought yours was also very, very good. But, again, I didn’t think you treated them as two separate – you know, sort of instances, and you kind of implied a causal connection between them, when I don’t think you can…

Eric: Well, okay, okay.

Jamie: …presuppose that.

Eric: Okay…

[Andrew, Ben and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Ummm…

Ben: The causal connection.

Eric: …Jamie, to be fair I found eBay has a little bit less to do with – it’s a lot easier to treat things as two separate entities when they actually don’t have anything to do with each other. I mean, Freddy Krueger…

Jamie: Oh, well, yeah, but…

Eric: …is slightly different than the…

Jamie: Eric, that’s very true, but…

Eric: …feeling that your arm gets when it falls asleep…

Jamie: Well, yeah…

Eric: …or the white stuff that collects in your mouth when you’re – when you’re cottonmouth.

Jamie: Ben, Ben..

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Ben, which one did you get, again?

Ben: Me? I did the Deal or No Deal guy.

Jamie: Okay, okay. Micah yours was – yours was…

Eric: Freddy Krueger.

Jamie: …very good as well. Yeah, I thought that Freddy Krueger was excellent because you sort of compared both people. And you… But then although I thought the nightmare reference was good, it was sort of dragging it away from the actual two personas, so you mixed it up a bit. Ben, you are the winner because I thought it was a very good reference, in that you used both of them separately and compared them on their personal character traits. And, although it was a little crude, I think you referred to them both as [imitates Ben] “jackasses”…

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: …I think that it was a good argument, overall…

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Jamie: …and I thought you put forward the case very prospectively and argued…

Eric: So…

Jamie: …argued it well. So…

Ben: Thank you very much.

Eric: So, just to get this clear, Jamie, if I – you wanted us to compare two elements as separate. So, for Freddy Krueger, could we say that, “In the Nightmare on Elm Street series, Freddy Krueger was actually a janitor at the local school, who was a pedophile and they – the parents ganged together and burned him in the incinerator and so he swore revenge on all their children. He’d haunt their nightmares.” That’s the story behind Freddy, so would it be – if I were to say that Harry and Freddy both, you know, parents disapprove of both of them, would that be like – you know?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Yes, that’s more so, because…

Laura: Not for the same reason.

Jamie: …if you say that if Harry has nightmares, you’re dragging an aspect of Freddy’s world into him, and then comparing those two. It’s like a fallacy, whereas if you’d said that sort of – because to make that connection you’d have to say that Krueger has nightmares, and so does Harry. If you see what I mean, because then you’re actually physically comparing them. Whereas…

Ben: It’s a post hoc fallacy. [laughs]

Jamie: Yes. See I was going to say straw man, but that’s…

Ben: Sorry

Eric: Okay, so I just think it commends – you know, some of the stuff is – I think that it should be a little more consistent with how difficult it is. To do what you wanted with the Freddy Krueger reference, Micah would have actually had to know the story of Nightmare of Elm Street. And face it, who does?

Jamie: But that’s just – that’s part of it, though. That’s part of it. A good…

Micah: Yeah. It was a close second. A close second.

Jamie: …connection maker would – should be able to think on the spot. So, if you said, you know, make a connection between Braveheart and Harry Potter, you can automatically think you know, well Braveheart is obviously a story about a brave heart – a brave man. Harry Potter is also clearly a brave heart because he battles all these people. So, that’s your first reference.

Ben: Okay, guys I think we spent too much time on this. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I think – I think we’ve got it. [laughs]


The to Deathly Hallows: Who Will Live and Who Will Die?


Micah: Well, two weeks ago we started a little segment called The Road to Deathly Hallows, where we will be taking Scholastic’s questions. We’ll be taking one of their questions, [laughs] each and every week, and discussing them on the show, because we are getting closer to the release of the seventh book. This week the question is, ‘Who will live and who will die?’ We’re going to sort of run through a list here and see what everyone has to say, and if we disagree, we’ll discuss it. So, the first one up, the obvious candidate, is Harry…

Eric: Live. Live.

Ben: Live. Absolutely.

Laura: Live.

Andrew: You know…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …I’ve said a lot in the past that I think he will die…

Jamie: You can’t change your mind. Don’t even think about changing your mind.

Andrew: …however, the more I – the more I look at the cover art, you know? The more – clearly Harry and Voldemort are going to be in the final battle at the end of the book. And I know this is back-tracking on everything I’ve ever said – and I still stand by the fact that if Harry died, it would be the best ending ever. However…

Jamie: Apart from it being the worst ending.

Andrew: …I don’t think Jo will kill Harry, because if it’s Harry versus Voldemort in the final battle, it wouldn’t make sense for Voldemort to actually win after the past seven years. [laughs]

Ben: Well, Voldemort wouldn’t have to win though, would he? Couldn’t Harry like…

Andrew: He could kill himself, yeah.

Jamie: Well, the thing is – okay. I was thinking this the other day, what’s the definition of a hero?

Andrew: You know what? We actually have…

Ben: Well, a hero…

Andrew: That’s a good question. We’ve discussed that in [begins to stumble and mispronounce] Engali – Eng – in our English cla – class – I can’t even speak English – a few times.

Eric: Oh, well…

Andrew: And it’s – everyone has different opinions on it. So…

Jamie: And it’s true. And – because you have heroes, legends, myths, you know, saints, martyrs. What’s the difference between a martyr and a hero? I always thought that a hero you can’t – you can’t… To be a hero you obviously have to commit a selfless act. A completely selfless act. But I heard someone say that…

Laura: Well…

Jamie: …the only heroes are dead heroes.

Eric: No, I disagree.

Jamie: You know, you can’t be a hero and still be alive.

Ben: Okay, guys, guys. No, actually I’m reminded of The Sandlot.

Micah: Yeah.

Ben: Have you ever seen The Sandlot?

Micah: I was just thinking of that, actually. [laughs]

Ben: When Babe Ruth comes back and says, [imitates Ruth] “Heroes get remembered, but legends never die, Benny.” And then he runs and jumps over the fence and saves them from the dog. And gets the ball back from the dog.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, no, yeah. It…

Ben: Sorry.

Jamie: …just depends on your definition, and we’ve been saying the entire time that he’s a hero. So, can he be alive and be a hero? I don’t know.

Laura: Well, I mean…

Ben: Absolutely, yeah.

Laura: …you also have to consider that one person’s hero is another person’s villain. So…

Jamie: Like one man’s terrorist is another person’s freedom fighter.

Ben: One man’s freedom fighter…

Jamie: One man’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Or one man’s trash is another person’s treasure, blah, blah, blah.

Jamie: Well, I don’t know about that, I mean.

Andrew: Hermione?

Jamie: That’s true.

Andrew: Live.

Jamie: Oh, live, definitely, yeah.

Micah and Ben: Live.

Ben: Yeah.

Micah: Live.

Jamie: She can’t die, just because she can’t. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: She’s too smart.

Andrew: She actually can’t die, Hermione.

Jamie: Very logical argument.

Andrew: Ron? He’s the weak one in the trio.

Jamie: He has to die. He’s got to die, he’s…

Andrew: Yeah…

Jamie: …got to die, because of the whole…

Ben and Laura: No…

Laura: I think he’s going to live.

Ben: I think he will.

Jamie: I’m almost positive…

Ben: I think he’ll make it through, but I think…

Jamie: The world doesn’t work like this…

Ben: Hold a sec, hold a sec.

Eric: Can you get off the trio?

Ben: I think he’s the most vulnerable…

Eric: Can you get off the trio?

Ben: …of the trio.

Andrew: Exactly. Exactly.

Ben: I think he’s the most vulnerable, but I don’t – I think he’ll make it through.

Jamie: But you can’t just be like that…

Ben: Actually, I don’t know.

Andrew: He is the most vulnerable.

Ben: I’m half-and-half.

Andrew: I don’t know. Hmmm, [says in weird voice] Voldemort?

Micah: Dead.

Ben: Dead. He’s a goner.

Laura: Die. [laughs]

Ben: But hold a sec, is he going to die, or is he actually going to discover that something is worse than dying?

Jamie: No, never. He can’t do that. He… It isn’t… It’s like, erm… It’s like, erm… What was I going to say about this? It’s like – I saw a TV series a while ago, where, basically, this one character throughout the entire thing acted in some way, and then throughout the entire series he – the whole story was him trying to turn – you know, people thinking, “Oh, is he going to turn good and do something worthwhile?” And then in the end he does. But then, the final thing is him going back to how he was, and I thought it was a dreadful ending because, you know, when someone – when the thing that people have been waiting for happens, you can’t try and be clever and think, well, it was just a phase and, you know, people are who they are and people live the same lives, and people don’t change.

Ben: No, I wasn’t saying that he was going to repent. I was saying that could it be that he discovers something is worse than death? Like, they take his magic away, or they – or a Dementor…

Jamie: But that’s too…

Ben: …sucks out his soul.

Jamie: That’s too just, and it isn’t the case – wars aren’t a case of being just. It isn’t like, “Do unto him, as…”

Ben: But don’t you – but wouldn’t you agree that Harry Potter‘s going to be, I think it’s going to be happily ever after story.

Jamie: No, it’s not. Yes, it is – it is, but it isn’t going to abandon reality.

Ben: Are you sure, Jamie? Are you sure? Or are you…

Jamie: No, no, I mean…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: But Ben, it is going to be a happily ever after novel, because it, you know, it kind of has to be, but it can’t be like – they can’t… Well… Uh, damn, I’ve lost my train of thought. One sec. Erm – yeah. It has to be a happily ever after novel, but it can’t be one in which, you know, just – justice and rightfulness happen. Yes, it’s going to – the overall thing is going to be justice and rightfulness.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: But people can’t get their come-uppance, and they can’t show that crime doesn’t pay. Because even though she’s writing for children, she’s writing, you know – she’s writing that there’s a war, and wars don’t follow the same rules. So, you know, taking the thing that Voldemort loves most, his power and his immortality, and returning him to a human with no magical powers would be just, because he’s abused his magical powers. So, it makes sense for him not to have any. It would be stupid. It would be like a – you know, a plot thing that doesn’t make sense. Because he has to die, because that’s just, to me, what has to happen.

Laura: Well, not to mention what he fears the most is what he deserves, which is death.

Eric: Eh.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Because in his perception there is nothing worse than death. So why not give him what he fears most?

Eric: But Laura, does anyone deserve death? Does anyone?

Ben: Well, yeah, but maybe the fact that Dumbledore – maybe the fact the fact that Dumbledore keeps telling, reminding him that there is something worse than death means that he has it coming.

Eric: Well, I think that if Voldemort were turned into a muggle – and this is just my comment. If Voldemort were turned into a muggle, he would die from just not having a nose.

Jamie: Yes, he couldn’t breathe.

Andrew: Now, Hagrid? Hagrid, I think, is too lovable, too innocent to die.

Ben: That’s – that’d be more reason for them to die.

Andrew: And for Jo to kill, for Jo to kill…

Ben: Too naive.

Jamie: And he’s so tough as well. He’s so tough. He’s kind of like me.

Ben: Yeah…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Hagrid is like Jamie.

Laura: Yeah, Jamie.

Ben: Hagrid’s going to live.

Eric: When I think Rubeus Hagrid, I think Jamie Lawrence.

Jamie: Me, too – I mean…

Eric: Jamie, maybe if you…

Jamie: He’s stacked, I’m stacked.

Eric: [laughs] Maybe if you really like Chick-Fil-A.

Andrew: Ginny?

Jamie: Oh, who cares? Sorry, that was dreadful, but…

Eric: Oh, whoa, whoa.

Jamie: …in the grand scheme of things…

Eric: …what is up with that Ginny hatred?

Laura: I – you know what?

Jamie: It’s not Ginny hatred. It’s just that she’s – I saw Harry casting her off at the end of Half-Blood Prince as a kind of Jo’s way of saying, “Yes, you are damn important…”

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: “…but you can’t – you don’t have a place in the final book.” And she is important, but I’ve always seen her as a secondary character. And even though she got more important, obviously…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: …with Harry’s lustful behavior towards her, you know?

Laura: Here’s what I think, though. Kind of to continue on what Jamie was talking about about her importance, I think the only way she could become more important is if she died.

Eric: No.

Andrew: Ummm, yeah.

Eric: There are a lot of people who are more significant.

Laura: I’m saying that the only Ginny could become more important as a character is if she died, because we’ve already seen her progress to the point where we’re not going to see anymore character development from her. We know that she’s, you know, gotten out of being shy. We know that she…

Eric: What is it with you people?!

Laura: …is tough and we know that she’s not afraid to share her feelings to Harry.

Eric: There’s nothing more in this character unless they die?

Laura: No, I just don’t think that we…

Eric: They can’t serve the plot unless they die?

Laura: No, I don’t think so. What…

Jamie: Eric, that’s absolutely right. That’s absolutely right because this whole thing is like a scale. Yeah, but no, but wait. It’s like a scale, you know. People – it’s a dreadful thing to say, but wars are measured in terms of casualties as well as, you know, who wins and who loses. As – and I’m sure this isn’t a great quote, but Stalin said, “One death is a tragedy, but a million deaths is a statistic.” And it’s a dreadful thing to say, and it isn’t true, but in terms of some things, it is true. Whereas in this war there are…

Eric: I understand people have to die.

Jamie: …people have to die to fulfill the – you know, it being a war. And – and there are some people, secondary characters, who have fulfilled their purpose and now…

Ben: Like who? You think Ginny’s a goner?

Jamie: No, no, no, I wouldn’t be surprised if she died, but people – and I probably shouldn’t say this in case he plays a huge part in the next book or something, but Bill Weasley, after his wedding, I don’t think we’re going to see him again.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I don’t think he’s as important – he’s important enough to, you know?

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think so either.

Jamie: You know, the wedding is one part of it, but other than that I don’t see what he can do now. It’s Harry’s fight, after all, and although he’s going to have his very, very close friends with him…

Eric: Well, the Harry Potter books have this large – so many characters, so, so, so many characters that all have to have some kind of a hand in the war. I think – what’s the point in having a man who’s commander of the Navy if he doesn’t command the Navy? What I’m saying is they don’t need to die just to serve the plot. They can be in different positions in government and all have a say in what exactly goes on. You know what I’m saying? They don’t need to die just to serve the plot.

Laura: But some of them do have to die.

Eric: No, I understand. Nobody’s debating that. I’m saying – you’re saying that J.K. – you’re saying that Ginny’s only purpose for the plot is to die now because – because she’s developed as a character.

Laura: No, I’m not saying that. I’m saying…

Ben: But she isn’t a minor character, that’s the thing.

Laura: No, I’m not saying that, though.

Ben: She’s becoming the fourth member of the trio. The quatro.

Eric: Well, that’s like…

Ben: Because…

Laura: See, what I’m saying is if – if we’re going to see anything major from Ginny in the next book it’s going to be that she dies, because what else could she do?

Ben: Dumbledore told Harry that he can’t go it alone, and at the end of Half-Blood Prince we see he tries to break up with Ginny or whatever you want to call it, but they’re obviously still going to be together. And if he’s fallen for her like it appears he has, her dying would be leaving it. It would absolutely devastate him, so I don’t think – I don’t think she will die. I think she’ll make it through along with Harry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And have lots of babies.

Laura: I don’t know. I was…

Andrew: Well, we were – Jamie and I were actually discussing at the live podcast in England that, you know, if Ginny does die or Ginny is threatened by, say, Voldemort, that could be one of Harry’s leading factors in wanting to kill Voldemort or someone else.

Jamie: Yeah. Like, like, like…

Ben: He could use it as motivation, yeah. I think he already has that. I mean, he killed his parents. Come on now. That should be enough right there.

Jamie: What I think what we mean is like there has to – some crimes aren’t premeditated and, although this is, obviously, then you know there are always things that can spark off one type of, you know, emotion that then overpowers you and does it. Like, in law there’s a thing, Mens rea, which is to be guilty of a crime, your mind has to be guilty as well. So like one defense is that, “I don’t know what happened. I completely blanked out.”

Ben: Insanity.

Jamie: Anger of the moment. Sorry? Yeah, well, no, no, no, it isn’t insanity. It’s just saying that you weren’t responsible for your own actions. It’s isn’t a mental illness as a defense, it’s just…

Ben: So what if you’re – if you’re drunk?

Jamie: No, that isn’t an acceptable defense.

Ben: What if you were on – what if you were on acid? What if you were on ‘shrooms?

Jamie: No, no, no, that isn’t it. It’s like the criteria is that if a person – if a normal human being placed in the same situation, would they commit it?

Ben: Oh, so it was done in the spur of the moment, that type of thing?

Jamie: Yeah. It’s like…

Ben: Okay, I see what you mean.

Jamie: It’s like if somebody raped your daughter, would any human being kill them, kill the person who did it? And if yes, than you aren’t guilty of that crime because any normal human being would do it. And I’ve completely lost what we were talking about, but…

Andrew: Ginny.

Jamie: Oh yeah, Ginny’s thing, yeah. If Harry – I mean I would find it, most people would find it very hard to kill, but, and even if your background, you’re so against someone, the actual act of killing – you know, as Dumbledore says, killing is harder than the innocent believe. And even if your background is so bad, doing it – actually doing it could be a lot, lot more difficult. So, you know, if he kills Ginny right in front of his eyes, he could be so angry that he can actually do what, perhaps, he couldn’t do if he wasn’t suitably enraged. So…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: …perhaps it could just be the catalyst that sparks him off, and…

Laura: Yeah, and, also…

Jamie: …leads to death.

Laura: …she’s not just going to kill off characters that aren’t going to affect Harry.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah.

Andrew: Mmhm.

Laura: There would be no point.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Jamie: Mark Evans dies and he flies into a rake.

Eric: Oh, oh, so she has to kill a bunch of characters that are all close to Harry? Look, she’s already done her killing. Can she just get on with the fact that he needs to go against Voldemort and all his friends are actually – you know, can – this isn’t a book about death. J.K. has written and illustrated too many brilliant characters just to kill them all off.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Laura: Well, she said so, herself…

Eric: There would be a large celebration…

Laura: …that here are going to be more deaths, sorry. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, yeah. More than two deaths…

Ben: Of course there are going to be more deaths…

Eric: Oh, she’s just scaring us…

Ben: …but that doesn’t mean people have to die for the sake of dying. Come on, now.

Andrew: No. Well, ummm…

Laura: Yeah, but there would be no point…

Eric: That’s bull.

Laura: …in killing people if they weren’t important to Harry.

Andrew: Yeeeaah.

Laura: There’s…

Ben: Right.

Andrew: Well…

Ben: Not necessarily. Not necessarily.

Eric: Yes, there’s tons of reasons to kill people…

Ben: Okay, so how is Amelia Bones…

Eric: …if they aren’t important to Harry…

Ben: …important to Harry?

Eric: She’s a…

Laura: We’re not talking about…

Eric: …you know?

Laura: …mentioned deaths. We’re talking about deaths we’re actually going to see or encounter, or…

Ben: But it…

Laura: …that Harry’s going to have to deal with emotionally.

Andrew: Guys, let’s…

Ben: Not necessarily.

Andrew: Let’s…

Eric: How many can there possibly be?

Andrew: Hold on, hold on, hold on. Let’s stop it at this point because we’re at an hour-and-a-half, and obviously we can continue this next week.

Eric: Good idea.

Andrew: Because, you know, this is…

Jamie: I’m going to play pool.

Andrew: …this is way more than a…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I want to go to bed. This is way more than a…

Eric: Jamie, I wish I were there to play pool.

Andrew: This is a main discussion. Okay, so we will wrap it up. We will leave it at that for today, and we’ll continue discussing who will live and who will die in…

Jamie: Can we…

Andrew: …Book 7…

Jamie: Can I…

Andrew: …next week, on Episode 95.

Jamie: …also just say, it’s been playing on my mind for awhile – well, for the last 40 minutes. I’m… [laughs] I didn’t actually mean what I was saying at the beginning about Sarah. I just do those rants for the sake of it, to be honest. So, I wasn’t actually angry at all.

Andrew: It was a joke. People get it’s a joke…

Jamie: I know, I know…

Andrew: …because then I told you the P.S.

[Music begins to play]

Jamie: I know, I know, but, you know, I feel guilty. So…

Andrew: Well, people know…

Eric: It was done very well.

Jamie: I wasn’t being mean, even before I heard the P.S. I was just joking, so [in a small voice] please don’t hate me.


Show Close


Andrew: Okay, so Laura let’s remind everyone about the contact information before we wrap it up today.

Laura: [laughs] That’ll be

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028

Andrew: If you want to leave a voicemail question for us, you can also dial the MuggleCast phone numbers. We have 1-218-20-MAGIC, if you’re in the United States. If you’re in the UK, you can dial 020-8144-0677, and if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668.

You can also Skype the username “MuggleCast”. Just try to keep your message under a minute long.

You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback form, where you can contact any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Jamie: You missed out – you missed something out very important.

Andrew: If…?

Jamie: No, no. And eliminate as much background noise as possible.

Andrew: Oh. Yeah, I’m done with that, because most people do it, anyway. Yeah, so we’ll try to get back to voicemails soon. There’s just a lot of segments that we – you know, we’re trying to do right now, and they often take up a lot of time. So, you know?

You can – Don’t forget about the community outlets. MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, Fanlisting/Forums.

I think that is just about it for this week’s show. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 95. Wow. Bye everyone.

Ben: Bye.

Jamie: Buh-bye.

Laura: Bye.

[Music ends]


Andrew’s Wizard Rock Single


Andrew: [clears his throat] Your attention, please.

[Music from *NSYNC’s “Bye Bye Bye” starts to play]

Andrew: This message goes out to a Miss J.K. Rowling.

[begins to rap]

Don’t let it be July.

Mmmmmmmmm no.

Not July, not July, not July, don’t let it be July. Here we go.

We are hearing this tonight
You’re probably gonna start a fight
I know this can’t be right
Hey, Rowling, come on!

I loved endlessly
When the books were spread out freely
So now it’s time to hear
Some of your most loyal fans.

Background vocals: I know that I can…

Andrew: Wait a little more, it ain’t no lie
I wanna see you delay that book
Don’t let it be July

Don’t wanna be a fool for you
Just another book in your series for clues
You may hate me, but it ain’t no lie
Don’t let it be July.
Don’t really wanna make it tough
I just wanna tell you that I’ve not had enough.
It might sound crazy, but it ain’t no lie
Don’t let it be July.

All right, don’t get it yet?

All right, let’s break it down.
This may be reminiscent of my MuggleCast rap
Was my number one single, now don’t forget
Listen up Jo, baby come on
I want this book a little later
And so does each and every fan
That believes the book will be

Background vocals: Better

Andrew: Once you’ve got more time

Background vocals: I know that I can’t take no more
It ain’t no lie.
I wanna see you…

Andrew: Delay that book, don’t let it be July

Don’t wanna be a fool for you
Just another book in your series for clues
You may hate me, but it ain’t no lie
Don’t let it be July.
Don’t really wanna make it tough
I just wanna tell you that I’ve not had enough.
It might sound crazy, but it ain’t no lie
Don’t let it be July.

Ugh, you know what? Forget it!

I’m giving up, I know for sure
I don’t want to be the reason for next year no more
I’m checking out, I’m signing off
The fandom will be over and I’ve had enough

Jo, I – I don’t want to be a fool
In this series for clues
So you know what?
I’m leaving you, Jo, behind

Background vocals: I don’t wanna make it tough

Andrew: Don’t wanna make it tough, please

Background vocals: But I’ve had enough.

Andrew: Jo, please, Jo

Background vocals: And it ain’t no lie.

Andrew: Not July

Background vocals: Don’t wanna be a fool for you
Just another player in your game for two

Andrew: Book 7, please
July 2008, July 2008

Background vocals: Bye bye bye bye bye bye

Andrew: Don’t really wanna make it tough
I just wanna tell you that I’ve not had enough
Might sound crazy, but it ain’t no lie

Background vocals: Bye bye bye

Andrew: Don’t let it be July!

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Micah: That’s all the news for this – what’s the date? I don’t even know.


Andrew: [in the background] Then say – then say, “Enough said.”

Jamie: Oh, that’s so American. I can’t say that. Okay, go on then. Okay, um – no, I want to do something else. Um, erm – what do you want me to say?

Andrew: Enough said!

Jamie: Enough said, Andrew!

Andrew: No, that’s way too loud.

Jamie: Okay – no, that was good. Okay.

Andrew: Shut up, I don’t want to talk to you!

Jamie: [laughs] Enough said, Andrew.

Andrew: No, just say, “Enough said.”

———————–